#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M04002 Uniform title: kālikāpurāṇam Editor : pañcānana tarkavāgīśa Description: Notes: Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Revision 0: April 27, 2017 Publisher : Vangavasi Pree Publication year : 1909 Publication city : Calculta Publication country : India #################################################### kālikāpurāṇam śrīgaṇeśāya namaḥ prathamo'dhyāyaḥ yad yogibhirbhavabhayārtivināśayogyamāsādya vanditamatīvaviviktacittaiḥ | tad vaḥ punātu haripādasa rojayugmamāvirbhavat kramavilaṅghitabhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ || 1 || sā pātu vaḥ sakalayogijanasya citte'vidyātamisrataraṇiryatimuktihetuḥ | yā cāsya jantunivahasya vimohinīti māyā vibhorjanuṣi śuddhakubuddhihantrī || 2 || īśvaraṃ jagatāmādyaṃ praṇamya puruṣottamam | nityajñānamayaṃ vakṣye purāṇaṃ kālikāhvayam || 3 || mārkaṇḍeyaṃ muniśreṣṭhaṃ sthitaṃ himadharāntike | munayaḥ paripapracchuḥ praṇamya kamaṭhādayaḥ || 4 || bhagavan samyagākhyāta sarvaśāstrā.i tattvataḥ | vedān sarvāṃstathā sāṅgān sārabhūtaṃ pramathya ca || 5 || sarvavedeṣu śāstreṣu yo yo naḥ saṃśayo'bhavat | sa sa cchinnastvayā brahman savitreva tamaścayaḥ || 6 || jaivātṛkāgrya bhavataḥ prasādāddvijasattama | niḥsaṃśayā vayaṃ jātā vede śāstre ca sarvaśaḥ || 7 || kṛtakṛtyā vayaṃ brahmaṃstvatto'dhītya samantataḥ | sarahasyaṃ dharmaśāstraṃ yadavādi svayambhuvā || 8 || bhūyastacchrotumicchāmo haraṃ kālī purā katham | mohayāmāsa yatinaṃ satīrūpeṇa ceśvaram || 9 || sarvadā dhyānanilayaṃ yaminaṃ yatināṃ varam | saṃkṣobhayāmāsa kathaṃ saṃsāravimukhaṃ haram || 10 || satī vā kathamutpannā dakṣadārāsu śobhanā | kathaṃ haro manaścakre dāragrahaṇakarmaṇi || 11 || kathaṃ vā dakṣakopena tyaktadehā satī purā | himavattanayā jātā bhūyo vā kathamāgatā || 12 || kathamardhaśarīraṃ sā'harata smararipoḥ punaḥ | etat sarvaṃ samācakṣva vistareṇa dvijottama || 13 || nānyo'sti saṃśayacchettā tvatsamo na bhaviṣyati | yathā jānīma viprendra tat kuruṣvaitadātmavit || 14 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca śṛṇudhvaṃ munayaḥ sarve guhyād guhyataraṃ mama | puṇyaṃ śubhakaraṃ samyag jñānadaṃ kāmadaṃ param || 15 || etad brahmā purovāca nāradāya mahātmane | pṛṣṭastena tataḥ so'pi bālakhilyebhya uktavān || 16 || bālakhilyā mahātmānastata ācakṣire punaḥ | yavakrītāya munaye sa provācāsitāya ca || 17 || asito me samācaṣṭa etadvistarato dvijāḥ | ahaṃ vaḥ kathayiṣyāmi kathāmetāṃ purātanīm | praṇamya paramātmānaṃ cakrapāṇiṃ jagatpatim || 18 || vyaktāvyaktasvarūpāya sadasadvyaktirūpiṇe | sthūlāya sūkṣmarūpāya viśvarūpāya vedhase || 19 || nityāya nityajñānāya nirvikārāya tejase | vidyāvidyāsvarūpāya kālarūpāya vainamaḥ || 20 || nirmalāyormiṣaṭkādirahitāya virāgiṇe | vyāpine viśvarūpāya sṛṣṭisthityantakāriṇe || 21 || yogibhiścintyate yo'sau vedāntāntagacintakaiḥ | antarantaḥ paraṃjyotiḥsvarūpaṃ praṇamāmi tam || 22 || tamevārādhya bhagavān brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | prajāḥ sasajaṃ sakalāḥ surāsunnarādikāḥ || 23 || sṛṣṭvā prajāpatīn dakṣapramukhān sa yathāvidhi | marīcimatriṃ pulahaṃ tathaivāṅgirasa kratum || 24 || pulastyañca vaśiṣṭhañca nāradañca pracetasam | bhṛguñca mānasān putrān yadā daśa sasarja saḥ || tadā tanmanasī jātā cārurūpā varāṅganā || 25 || nāmnā sandhyetivikhyātā sāmyanasandhyā gāyatrikā | na tādṛśī devaloke na marttye na rasātale | kālatraye'pi bhavitā sampūrṇaguṇaśālinī ||26 || nisargacārunīlena kacabhāreṇa rājate | mayūrīva vicitreṇa varṣāsu dvijasattamāḥ || 27 || āraktagauramalinamākarṇāntaṃ tathālakaiḥ | reje surādhipadhanuścārubālendusannibham || 28 || praphullanīlanalinaśyāmalaṃ nayanadvayam | cakāśe cakitāyāstu kuraṅgyāḥ sadṛśaṃ calam || 29 || nisargacañcalaṃ cāru bhrū yugmaṃ śravaṇāyatam | mīnāṅkakodaṇḍasamaṃ nīlaṃ tasyā dvijottamāḥ || 30 || bhrūmadhyādhonimnabhāgādāyataprāṃśunāsikā | lavaṇyāni dravantīva lalāṭāttilapuṣpavat || 31 || tadvaktraṃ śoṇapadmābhapūrṇacandrasamaprabham | bimbādharāruṇimnābhīreje rāgimanoharam || 32 || saundaryalāvaṇyaguṇairāpūrṇaṃ vadanaṃ punaḥ | abhitaścivukaṃ yātumudyatāviva tatkucau || 33 || rājīvakuṭmalākārau pīnottuṃgau nirantarau | śmāmāsyau tatkucau viprā munīnāmapi mohanau || 34 || valibhāji kṣīṇamadhyaṃ muṣṭigrāhyamivāṃśukam | tanmadhyaṃ dadṛśuḥ sarve śaktitulyaṃ manobhuvaḥ || 35 || tasyāścoruyugaṃ reje sthūlordhvaṃ karabhāyatam | ānamadvāraṇakarapratimaṃ mṛdumantharam || 36 || sthalāmbujāruṇaṃ pādayugmaṃ satpārṣṇirājitam | aṅgulīdalasaṃkīrṇaṃ kusumāyudhabāṇavat || 37 || tāṃ cārudarśanāṃ tanvīṃ tanuromāvalīvṛtām | sasvedavadanāṃ dīrghanayanāṃ cāruhāsinīm || 38 || cārukarṇayugmāṃ kāntāṃ trigambhīrāṃ ṣaḍunnatām | dṛṣṭvā dhātā samutthāya cintayāmāsa hṛdgatam || 39 || dakṣādayaste sraṣṭāro marīcyādyāstu mānasāḥ | dadhyuḥ samutsukāḥ sarve tāṃ dṛṣṭvā varavarṇinīm || 40 || kiṃ karmāsyā bhavet sṛṣṭau kasya vā varavar.inī | bhaviṣyatīti te sarve cintayāmāsuruttsukāḥ || 41 || evaṃ cintayatastasya brahmaṇo munisattamāḥ | manasaḥ puruṣo balgurāvirbhūto vinisṛtāḥ || 42 || kāñcanīcūrṇapītābhaḥ pīnoraskaḥ sunāsikaḥ | suvṛttorukaṭījaṃgho nīlaveṣṭitakeśaraḥ | lagna bhrūyugalo lolaḥ pūrṇacandranibhānanaḥ || 43 || kapāṭavistīrṇahṛdi romarājivirājitaḥ | śubhramātaṅgakaravat pīnanistalabāhukaḥ | āraktapāṇinayanamukhapādakarodbhavaḥ || 44 || kṣīṇamadhyaścārudantaḥ pramattagajakandharaḥ | praphullapadmapatrākṣaḥ keśaraghrāṇatarpaṇaḥ | kambugrīvo mīnaketuḥ prāṃśurmakaravāhanaḥ || 45 || pañcapuṣpāyudho vegī puṣpakodaṇḍamaṇḍitaḥ | kāntaḥ kaṭākṣapātena bhrāmayannayanadvayam || 46 || sugandhimarutā bhrānta śṛṃgārarasasevitam | taṃ vīkṣya tādṛśaṃ dakṣapramukhā mānasāśca te || 47 || marīcyādyā daśa tato vismayāviṣṭacetasaḥ | autsukyaṃ paramaṃ jagmurāpurvaikārikaṃ manaḥ || 48 || cāsa pi vedhasa vīkṣya sraṣṭāra jagatāṃ patim | praṇamya puruṣaḥ prāha vinayānatakandharaḥ || 49 || puruṣa uvāca kiṃ kariṣyāmyahaṃ karma brahmastatra niyojaya | māṃ nyāyye puruṣo yasmāducite śobhate vidhe || 50 || abhidhānaṃ ca yadyogyaṃ sthānaṃ patnī ca yā mama | tanme kuruṣva lokeśatvaṃ sraṣṭā jagatāṃ yataḥ || 51 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evaṃ tasya vacaḥ śrutvā puruṣasya mahātmanaḥ | kṣaṇaṃ na kiṃcit provāca svasṛṣṭāvapi vismitaḥ || 52 || tato manaḥ susaṃyamya samyagutsṛjya vismayam | uvāca puruṣaṃ brahmā tatkarmoddeśamāvahan || 53 || brahmovāca anena cārurūpeṇa puṣpabāṇaiśca pañcabhiḥ | mohayan puruṣān strīṃśca kuru sṛṣṭi sanātanīm || 54 || na devo na ca gandharvo na kinnaramahoragāḥ | nāsuro na ca daityo vā na vidyādhararākṣasāḥ || 55 || na yakṣā na piśācāśca na bhūtā na vināyakāḥ | na guhyakā na vā siddhā na manuṣyā na pakṣiṇaḥ || 56 || paśavo na mṛgāḥ kīṭapataṅgājalajāśca ye | na te sarve bhaviṣyanti na lakṣyā ye śarasya te || 57 || ahaṃ vā vāsudevo vā sthāṇurvā puruṣottamaḥ | bhaviṣyāmastava vaśe kimanyaiḥ prāṇadhāribhiḥ || 58 || pracchannarūpī jantūnāṃ praviśan hṛdayaṃ sadā | sukhahetuḥ svayaṃ bhūtvā kuru sṛṣṭiṃ sanātanīm || 59 || tvatpuṣpavāṇasya sadā mukyaṃ lakṣyaṃ mano'stu tat | sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ nityaṃ madamodakaro bhavān || 60 || iti te karma kathitaṃ sṛṣṭiprāvartakaṃ punaḥ | nāmāpi ca gadiṣyāmi yatte yogyaṃ bhaviṣyati || 61 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityuktvātha suraśreṣṭho mānasānāṃ mukhāni ca | ālokya svāsane padme sūpaviṣṭo'bhavan kṣaṇāt || 62 || iti śrīśrīkālikāpurāṇe kāmaprādurbhāvo nātha prathamo'dhyāyaḥ || 1 || dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tataste munayaḥ sarve tadabhiprāyavedinaḥ | cakrustaducitaṃ nāma marīcyatrimukhāstadā || 1 || mukhāvalokanādeva jñātvā vṛttāntamanyataḥ | dakṣādayastu sraṣṭāraḥ sthānaṃ patnīñca te daduḥ || 2 || tato niścitya nāmāni marīci pramukhādvijāḥ | ūcuḥ saṃgatametasmai puruṣāya dvijottamāḥ || 3 || ṛṣaya ūcuḥ yasmāt pramathya cetastvaṃ jāto'smākaṃ tathā vidheḥ | tasmānmanmathanāmnā tvaṃ loke khyāto bhaviṣyasi || 4 || jagatsu kāmarūpastvaṃ tvatsamo nahi vidyate | atastvaṃ kāmanāmnāpi khyāto bhava manobhava || 5 || madanānmadanākhyastvaṃ śambhordarpācca darpakaḥ | tadā kandarpanāmnāpi loke khyāto bhaviṣyati || 6 || tvadāśugānāṃ yadvīrya tadvīrya na bhaviṣyati | vaiṣṇavānāñca raudrāṇāṃ brahmāstrāṇāñca tādṛśam || 7 || svarge marttye ca pātāle brahmaloke sanātane | tava sthānāni sarvāṇi sarvavyāpi bhavān yataḥ | kiṃ vācātiviśeṣeṇa sāmānye nāsti te samaḥ || 8 || yatra yatra bhavet prāṇī śādbalāstaravo'thavā | tatra tatra tava sthānamastvābrahmasadodayam || 9 || dakṣo'yaṃ bhavataḥ patnīṃ svayaṃ dāsyati śobhanām | ādyaḥ prajāpatiryo hi yatheṣṭaṃ puruṣottama || 10 || eṣā ca kanyakā cārurūpā brahmamanobhavā | sandhyānāmeti vikhyātā sarve loke bhaviṣyati || 11 || brahmaṇo dhyāyato yasmāt samyagjātā varāṅganā | ataḥ sandhyeti loke'sminnasyāḥ khyātirbhaviṣyati || 12 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityuktvā munayaḥ sarve tūṣṇīṃ tasthurdvijottamāḥ | avekṣya brahmavadanaṃ ninayāvanatāḥ puraḥ || 13 || tataḥ kāmo'pi kodaṇḍamādāya kusumodbhavam | unmādaneti vikhyātaṃ kāntābhrūtulyavellitam || 14 || kausumāni tathāstrāṇi pañcādāya dvijottamāḥ | harṣaṇaṃ rocanākhyañca mohanaṃ śoṣaṇaṃ tathā || 15 || māraṇañceti saṃjñābhirmunimohakarāṇyapi | pracchannarūpī tatraiva cintayāmāsa niścayam || 16 || brahmaṇā mama yatkāryaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ sadātanam | tadihaiva kariṣyāmi munīnāṃ sannidhau vidheḥ || 17 || tiṣṭhanti munayaścātra svayañcāpi prajāpatiḥ | eṣā sandhyāpi brahmaṇā prokttamidānomeva yadvacaḥ || 19 || ahaṃ viṣṇurharaścāpi tavāstravaśavartinaḥ | kimanyairjantubhiriti tatsārthaṃ karavāṇyaham || 20 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti sañcityamanasā niścitya ca manobhavaḥ | puṣpajyāṃ puṣpacāpasya yājayāmāsa mārgaṇaiḥ || 21 || ālīḍhasthānamāsādya dhanurākṛṣya yatnataḥ | cakāra valayākāraṃ kāmo dhanvivarastadā || 22 || sahite tena kodaṇḍe mārutāśca sugandhayaḥ | vavustatra muniśreṣṭhāḥ samyagāhladakāriṇaḥ || 23 || tatastānatha dhātrādīn sarvāneva ca mānasān | pṛthak pṛthak puṣpaśarairmohayāmāsa mohanaḥ || 24 || tataste munayaḥ sarve mohitāścaturānanaḥ | mohito manasā kiṃcidvikāraṃ prāpurāditaḥ || 25 || sandhyāṃ sarve nirīkṣantaḥ savikārāḥ muhurmuhuḥ | āsan pravṛddhamadanāḥ strī yasmānmadavardhinī || 26 || tataḥ sarvān sa madano mohayitvā punaḥ punaḥ | yathendriyavikārāṃste prāpustānakarottathā || 27 || udīritendriyo dhātā vīkṣāñcakre yadātha tām | tadaiva hyūnapañcāśadbhāvā jātāḥ śarīrataḥ || 28 || vivvokādyāstathā hāvāścatuḥṣaṣṭikalāstathā | kandarpaśaraviddhāyāḥ sandhyāyā abhavan dvijāḥ || 29 || sāpi tairvīkṣyamāṇātha kandarpaśarapātajān | cakre muhurmuhurbhāvān kaṭākṣāvaraṇādikān || 30 || nisargasundaro sandhyā tān bhāvān madanodbhavān | kurvantyatitarāṃ reje svarṇadīva tanūrmibhiḥ || 31 || atha bhāvayuvāṃ sandhyāṃ vīkṣamāṇaḥ prajāpatiḥ | dhamambhiḥpūritatanurabhilāṣamathākarot || 32 || tataste munayaḥ sarve marīcyatrimukhā api | dakṣādyāśca dvijaśreṣṭhāḥ prāpurvaikārikendriyam || 33 || dṛṣṭvā tathāvidhān dakṣamarīcipramukhān vidhim | sandhyāñca karmaṇi nije śradṛdhe madanastadā || 34 || yadidaṃ brahmaṇā karma mamoddiṣṭaṃ mayāpi tat | kartuṃ śakyamiti śraddhābhāvitātmābhavattadā || 35 || tato viyadgataḥ śambhurvidhiṃ dṛṣṭvā tathāvidham | sadakṣānmānasāṃścāpi jahāsopajahāsa ca || 36 || sasādhuvādaṃ tān sarvān vihasya ca punaḥ punaḥ | uvācedaṃ dvijaśreṣṭhā lajjayaṃstān vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 37 || īśvara uvāca aho brahmaṃstava kahaṃ kāmabhāvaḥ samudgataḥ | dṛṣṭvā svatanayāṃ naitad yogyaṃ vedānusāriṇām || 38 || yathā mātā tathā jāmiryayā jāmistathā sutā | eṣa vai vedamārgasya niścayastvanmukhotthitaḥ | kathantu kāmamātreṇa tatte vismāritaṃ vidhe || 39 || dhairye jagadidaṃ brahman samastaṃ caturānana | kathaṃ kṣudreṇa kāmena tatte vighaṭitaṃ vidhe || 40 || ekāntayoginaḥ kasmāt sarvadā divyadarśanāḥ | kathaṃ dakṣamarīcyādyā lolupāḥ strīṣu mānasāḥ || 41 || kathaṃ kāmo'pi mandātmā prāptakarmādhunaiva tu | yuṣmān śaravyān kṛtavānakālajño'lpacetanaḥ || 42 || dhigastu taṃ muniśreṣṭha yasya kāntājano haṭhād | dhairyamākṛṣya laulyeṣu majjayatyapi tanmanaḥ || 43 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā lokeśo giriśasya ca | vrīḍayā dviguṇobhūtasvedārdro hyabhavat kṣaṇāt || 44 || tato nigṛhyaindriyakaṃ vikāraṃ caturānanaḥ | jighṛkṣurapi tatyāja tāṃ sandhyāṃ kāmarūpiṇīm || 45 || taccharīrāttu dharmāmbho yat papāta dvijottamāḥ | agniṣvāttā varhiṣado jātāḥ pitṛgaṇāstataḥ || 46 || bhinnāñjananibhāḥ sarve phūllarā jīvalocanāḥ | nitāntayatayaḥ puṇyāḥ saṃsāravimukhāḥ parāḥ || 47 || sahasrāṇāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiragniṣvāttāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | ṣaḍaśītisahasrāṇi tathā varhiṣado dvijāḥ || 48 || dharmāmbhaḥ patitaṃ bhūmau yaddakṣasya śarīrataḥ | samastaguṇasampannā tasmājjātā varāṅganāḥ || 49 || tanvaṅgī tanumadhyā ca tanuromāvalī śubhā | mṛdvaṅgī cārudaśanā taptakāñcanasuprabhā || 50 || marīcipramukhaiḥ ṣaḍbhirnigṛhītendriyakriyā | ṛte ṛtuṃ vaśiṣṭhañca pulastyāṅgirasau tadā || 51 || ṛtvādīnā. caturṇāñca yo bhūmau nipapāta ha | tataḥ pitṛgaṇā jātā apare dvijasattamāḥ || 52 || somapā ājyapā nāmnā tathaivānye sukālinaḥ | havirbhujastu te sarve kavyavāhā prakīrtitāḥ || 53 || ṛtostu somapāḥ putrā vaśiṣṭhasya sukālinaḥ | ājyapākhyāḥ pulastyasya haviṣmanto'ṅgiraḥ sutāḥ || 54 || jāteṣu teṣu viprendrā agniṣvāttādikeṣvatha | lokānāṃ pitṛvargeṣu kavyavāhāḥ samantataḥ || 55 || sarveṣāmeva bhūtānāṃ brahmā bhūtapitāmahaḥ | sandhyā pitṛprasūrbhutā taduddeśādyato'bhavat || 56 || atha śaṅkaravākyena lajjitaḥ sa pitāmahaḥ | kandarpāya cukopāśu bhrūkuṭīkuṭilānanaḥ || 57 || puraiva tadabhiprāyaṃ viditvā so'pi manmathaḥ | svabāṇān sañjahārāśu bhītaḥ paśupatervidheḥ || 58 || tataḥ krodhasamāviṣṭo brahmā lokāpitāmahaḥ | yaccakāra dvijendrāstacchṛṇudhvaṃ sukhamāhitāḥ || 59 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe brahmamohano nātha dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ || 2 || tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tataḥ kopasamāviṣṭaḥ padmayonirjagatpatiḥ | prajajvālātibalavaddidhakṣuriva pāvakaḥ || 1 || uvāca ceśvaraṃ kāmo bhavataḥ purato yataḥ | puṣpeṣubhirmāmabhajat tatphalasyāpnuyādvara || 2 || tava netrāgninirdagdhaḥ kandarpo darpamohitaḥ | bhaviṣyati mahādeva kṛtvā karmātiduṣkaram || 3 || iti vedhāḥ svayaṃ kāmaṃ śaśāpa dvijasattamāḥ | samakṣaṃ vyomakeśasya munīnāñca yatātmanām || 4 || atha bhīto ratipatistatkṣaṇāt tyaktamārgaṇaḥ | prādurvabhūva pratyakṣaṃ śāpaṃ śrutvātidāruṇam || 5 || uvāca cedaṃ brahmāṇaṃ sadakṣaṃ samarīcikam | tathyañca gadgataṃ bhītyā bhītirhi guṇahānikṛt || 6 || manmatha uvāca brahman kimartha bhavatā śapto'hamatidāruṇam | anāgastava lokeśa nyāyamārgānusāriṇaḥ || 7 || tvayaivoktantu tat karma yattu kuryāmahaṃ vibho | tatra yāgyo na śāpo me yato nānyanmayā kṛtam || 8 || ahaṃ viṣṇustathā śambhuḥ sarve tvaccharagocarāḥ | iti yadbhavatā proktaṃ tanmayāpi parīkṣitam || 9 || nāparādho mamāstyatra brahman mayi nirāgasi | dāruṇaṃ śamayasvainaṃ śāpa mama jagatpate || 10 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā vidhātā jagatāṃ patiḥ | pratyuvāca yatātmānaṃ madanaṃ sadayaṃ muhuḥ || 11 || brahmovāca ātmajā mama sandhyeyaṃ yasmādetatsakāśataḥ | lakṣyīkṛto'haṃ bhavatā tataḥ śāpo mayā kṛtaḥ || 12 || adhunā śāntaroṣo'haṃ tvāṃ vadāmi manobhava | bhavataḥ śāpaśamanaṃ bhaviṣyati yathā tathā || 13 || tvaṃ bhasma bhūtvā madana bhargalocanavahninā | tasyaivānugrahāt paścāccharīraṃ samavāpsyasi || 14 || yadā haro mahādevaḥ kuryāddāraparigraham | tadā sa eva bhavataḥ śarīraṃ prāpayiṣyati || 15 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evamuktavātha madanaṃ brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | antardadhe munīndrāṇāṃ mānasānāñca paśyatām || 16 || tasminnantarhite śambhūḥ sarveṣāñca vidhātari | yatheṣṭadeśaṃ gatavān brahmā (tadā (?)) mārutaraṃhasā || 17 || vedhasyantarhite tasmin gate śambhau nijāspadam | dakṣaḥ prāhātha kandarpa patnīṃ tasya nidarśayan || 18 || dakṣa uvāca maddehajeyaṃ kandarpa madrūpaguṇasaṃyutā | enāṃ gṛhṇīṣva bhāryārtha bhavataḥ saddaśīṃ guṇaiḥ || 19 || eṣā tava mahātejāḥ sarvadā sahacāriṇī | bhaviṣyati yathākāmaṃ dharmato daśavartinī || 20 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityuktā pradadau dakṣau dehasvedāmbusambhavām | kandarpāyāgrataḥ kṛtvā nāma kṛtvā ratīti tām || 21 || tāṃ vīkṣya madano rāmāṃ ratyākhyāṃ sumanoharām | ātmāśugena viddho'sau mumoha ratirañjitaḥ || 22 || kṣaṇaprabhāvadekāntagaurī mṛgadṛśī sadā | lolāpāṅgavaya tasyaiva mṛgīva sadṛśī vadhau || 33 || tasyā bhrūyugalaṃ vīkṣya saṃśayaṃ madano'karot | unmādakṛnme kodaṇḍaṃ kiṃ dhātrā syānniveśitam || 24 || kaṭākṣāṇāmāśugatiṃ dṛṣṭvā tasyā dvijottamāḥ | āśugatvaṃ nijāstrāṇāṃ śraddadhe na ca cārutām || 25 || tasyāḥ svabhāvasurabhiṃ dhīraṃ śvāsānilaṃ tathā | āghrāya madanaḥ śraddhāṃ tyaktavān malayānile || 26 || pūrṇendusadṛśaṃ vaktraṃ dṛṣṭvā bhrūlakṣmalakṣitam | na niścikāya madano bhedaṃ tanmukhacandrayoḥ || 27 || suvarṇapadmakalikātulyaṃ tasyāḥ kucadvayam | reje cucūkayugmena bhramareṇeva sevitam || 28 || dṛḍhapīnonnataghanastanamdhyādvilambinīm | ānābhito romarājiṃ tanvī cārvāyatāṃ śubhām || 29 || jyāṃ puṣpadhanuṣaḥ kāmaḥ ṣaṭpadāvalisambhṛtām | visasmāra ca yasmārttā vigṛhyaināṃ nirīkṣate || 30 || gambhīranābhirandhrāntaścatuṣpārśvatvamāvṛtām | ānanābjekṣaṇadvandvamāraktakamalaṃ yathā || 31 || kṣīṇamadhyena vapuṣā nisargāṣṭapadaprabhā | ratnavedīva dadṛśe kāmena dvijasattamāḥ || 32 || rambhāstambhayātasnigdhaṃ taduruyugalaṃ mṛdu | nijaśaktisamaṃ kāmo vīkṣāñcakre manoharam || 33 || āraktapārṣṇipādāgraprāntabhāgaṃ padadvayam | anurāgamayaṃ citraṃ sthataṃ tisyāṃ manobhavaḥ || 34 || tasyāḥ karayugaṃ raktanakharaiḥ kiṃśukopamaiḥ | vṛttābhiraṅgulibhiśca sūkṣmāgrābhirmanoharam || 35 || iti dṛṣṭvā smaro mene mamāstrairdviguṇīkṛtaiḥ | māṃ mohayitumudyuktā kimeṣā dvijasattamāḥ || 36 || tadvāhuyugalaṃ kāntaṃ mṛṇālayugalāyatam | mṛdusnigdhaṃ rarājātikāntitoyapravāhavat || 37 || nīlanīradasaṅkāśaḥ keśapāśo manoharaḥ | camarībālabhāravadvibhāti sma smarapriyaḥ || 38 || tāṃ vīkṣya madano devīṃ ratimatimanoharām | kāntitoyaughasampūrṇā kucavaktrābjakuḍmalām || 39 || vaktrapadmāṃ cārubāhumṛṇālaśakalānvitām | bhrūyugmavibhramadvrātatanūrmiparirājitām || 40 || kaṭākṣapātabhṛṅgīghāṃ netranīlotpalānvitām | tanulomāliśaivālāṃ manodrumaviśātinīm || 41 || nimnanābhihradāṃ dakṣaprāleyādrisamudbhavām | gaṅgāmiva mahādevo jagrāhotphullalocanaḥ || 42 || uvāca ca tadā sakṣaṃ kāmo modabharānvitaḥ | vismṛtya śāpañca tadā vidhidattaṃ sudāruṇam || 43 || madana uvāca anayā sahacāriṇyā samyak sundararūpayā | samartho mohituṃ śambhuṃ kimanyairjantubhirvidho || 44 || yatra yatra mayā lakṣyaṃ kriyate dhanuṣo'nagha | tatrānayāpi ceṣṭavyaṃ māyayā ramaṇāhvayā || 45 || yadā devālayaṃ yāmi pṛthivīṃ vā rasātalam | tadaiṣāpyastu sadhrīcī sarvadā cāruhāsinī || 46 || yathā padmālayā viṣṇorjaladānāṃ yathā taḍit | yathā mamaiṣā bhavitā prajādhyakṣa sahāyinī || 47 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityuktvā madano devīṃ ratiṃ jagrāha sotsukaḥ | srāgarādutthitāṃ lakṣmīṃ hṛṣīkeśa ivottamām || 48 || rarāja sa tayā sārdhaṃ bhinnapītaprabhaḥ smaraḥ | jomūta iva sandhyāyāṃ saudāminyā manojñayā || 49 || iti ratipatiruccairmodayukto ratiṃ tāṃ hṛdi parijagṛhe yāṃ yogadarśīva vidyām | ratirapi patimagryaṃ prāpya toṣañca lebhe harimiva kamalotthā pūrṇacandropamāsyā || 50 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe ratyutpattau tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ caturtho'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tataḥ prabhṛti dhātāpi yadevāntarhitaḥ purā | cintayāmāsa satataṃ śambhuvākyaviṣārdditaḥ || 1 || kāntābhilāṣamātraṃ me dṛṣṭvā śambhuragarhayat | munīnāṃ purataḥ kasmāt sa dārān saṃgrahīṣyati || 2 || kā vā bhavitrī tajjāyākā ca tanmanasi sthitā | yogamārgamavaṣṭavya tasya mohaṃ kariṣyati || 3 || manmatho'pi samartho no bhaviṣyatyasya mohane | nitāntayogī rāmāṇāṃ nāmāpi sahate na saḥ || 4 || agṛhīteṣu dāreṣu hareṇa kathamāditaḥ | madhye'nte ca bhavet sṛṣṭistadvadho nānyakāritaḥ || 5 || kecidbhaviṣyanti bhuvi mayā bādhyā mahābalāḥ | kecidviṣṇorvāraṇīyāḥ kecicchambhorupāyataḥ || 6 || saṃsāravimukhe śambhau tathaikāntavirāgiṇi | asmadṛte na karmānyat kariṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 7 || cintayanniti lokeśo brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | punarddadarśa bhūmiṣṭhān dakṣādīn viyati sthitaḥ || 8 || ratidvitīyaṃ madanaṃ modayuktaṃ nirīkṣya ca | punastatra gataḥ prāha sāntvayan puṣpasāyakam || 9 || brahmovāca anayā sahacāriṇyā rājase tvaṃ manobhava | eṣā ca bhavatā patyā yuktā saṃśodhate dhṛśam || 10 || yathā śriyā hṛṣīkeśo yathā tena haripriyā | kṣaṇadā vidhunā yuktā tayā yukto yathā vidhuḥ || 11 || tathaiva yuvayoḥ śobhā dāmpatyañca puraskṛtam | atastvaṃ jagataḥ keturviśvaketurbhaviṣyasi || 12 || jagaddhitāya vatsa tvaṃ mohayasva piṇākinam | yathā sukhamanāḥ śambhuḥ kuryāddāraparigraham || 13 || vijane snigdhadeśe ca parvateṣu saritsu ca | yatra yatra prayātīśastatra tatrānayā saha || 14 || mohayasva yatātmānaṃ vanitāvimukhaṃ haram | tvadṛte vidyate nānyaḥ kaścidasya vimohakaḥ || 15 || bhūte hare sānurāge bhavato'pi manobhava | śāpopaśāntirbhavitā tasmādātmahitaṃ kuru || 16 || sānurāgo varārohāṃ yadīcchati manobhava | tadā tavopabhogāya sa tvāṃ sambhāvayiṣyati || 17 || tasmājjagaddhitāya tvaṃ yatasva haramohane | śivasya bhava ketustvaṃ mohayitvā maheśvaram || 18 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti śrutvā vacastasya brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ | uvāca manmathastathyaṃ brahmāṇaṃ jagato hitam || 19 || manmatha uvāca kariṣye'haṃ tava vibho vacanācchambhumohanama | kintu yoṣinmahāstraṃ me tatra kāntāṃ prabho sṛja || 20 || mayā sammohite śambhau yayā tasyānumohanam | kāryaṃ manoramāṃ rāmāṃ tāṃ nideśaya lokabhṛt || 21 || tāmahaṃ nahi paśyāmi yayā tasyānumohanam | kartavyamadhunā dhātastatropāyaṃ tathā kuru || 22 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evaṃvādini kandarpe dhātā lokapitāmahaḥ | kuryā sammohanīṃ yoṣāmiti cintāṃ jagāmaha || 23 || cintāviṣṭasya tasyātha niḥśvāso yo viniḥsṛtaḥ | tasmādvasantaḥ saṃjātaḥ puṣpavrātavibhūṣitaḥ || 24 || cūtāṅkurān mukulitān vibhrad bhramarasaṃhatim | kiṃśukān sārasān reje praphulla iva pādapaḥ || 25 || śoṇarājīvasaṃkāśaḥ phullatāmarasekṣaṇaḥ | sandhyoditākhaṇḍaśaśipratimāsyaḥ sunāsikaḥ || 26 || śaṅkhavacchravaṇāvartaḥ śyāmakuñcitamūrddhajaḥ | sandhyāṃśumālisadṛśakuṇḍaladvayamaṇḍitaḥ || 27 || pramattamātaṅgagatirvistīrṇahṛdayastalaḥ | pīnasthūlāyatabhujaḥ kaṭhorakarayugmakaḥ || 28 || suvṛttorukaṭījaṅghaḥ kambugrīvonnatāṃsakaḥ | gūḍhajatruḥ pīnavakṣāḥ sampūrṇaḥ sarvalakṣaṇaiḥ || 29 || tādṛśe'tha samutpanne sampūrṇaḥ kusumākare | vavau vāyuḥ sasurabhiḥ pādapā api puṣpitāḥ || 30 || pikāśca neduḥ śataśaḥ pañcamaṃ madhurasvarāḥ | praphullapadmā abhavan sarasyaḥ puṣṭapuṣkarāḥ || 31 || tamutpannamavekṣyātha tathā tādṛsamuttamam | hiraṇyagarbho madanaṃ jagāda madhuraṃ vacaḥ || 32 || brahmovāca eṣa manmatha te mitraṃ sadā sahacaro bhavet | ānukūlyaṃ tava kṛte savadaiva kariṣyati || 33 || yathāgneḥ śvasano mitraṃ sarvatropakaroti ca | tathāyaṃ bhavato mitraṃ sadā tvāmanuyāsyati || 34 || vasaterantahetutvād vasantākhyo bhavatvayam | tavānugamanaṃ karma tathā lokānurañjanam || 35 || asau vasantaḥ śṛṅgāro vasante malayānilaḥ | bhavantu suhṛdo bhāvāḥ sadā tvadvaśavartinaḥ || 36 || bibbokādyāstathā hāvāścatuḥṣaṣṭikalāstathā | kurvantu ratyāḥ sauhṛdyaṃ suhṛdaste yathā tava || 37 || ebhiḥ sahacaraiḥ kāma vasantapramukhairbhavān | anayā sahacāriṇyā tvadyuktaparivārayā || 38 || mohayasva mahādevaṃ kuru sṛṣṭiṃ sanātanīm | yatheṣṭadeśaṃ gaccha tvaṃ sarvaḥ sahacarairvṛtaḥ | ahaṃ tāṃ bhāvayiṣyāmi yo haraṃ mohayiṣyati || 39 || evamukto'tha madanaḥ surajyeṣṭhena harṣitaḥ | jagāma sagaṇastatra sapatnyanucarastadā || 40 || dakṣaṃ praṇamya tān sarvān mānasānabhivādya ca | yatrāsti śambhurgatavāṃstatsthānaṃ manmathastadā || 41 || tasmin gate sānucare'tha manmathe śṛṅgārabhāvādiyute dvijottamāḥ | provāca dakṣaṃ madhuraṃ pitāmahaḥ sārdhaṃ marīcyatrimukhairmunīśvaraiḥ || 42 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe vasantotpattau caturtho'dhyāyaḥ || 4 || pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atha brahmā tadovāca dakṣāya sumahātmane | marīcipramukhebhyaśca vacanañcedamañjasā || 1 || brahmovāca bhavitrī śambhupatnī kā kā taṃ sanmohayiṣyati | iti sañcintayan kāntāṃ na sthirīkartumutsahe || 2 || viṣṇu māyāmṛte dakṣa mahāmāyāṃ jaganmayīm | nānyā tanmohakartrī syāt sandhyāsāvitryumā ṛte || 3 || tasmādahaṃ viṣṇumāyāṃ yoganidrāṃ jagatprasūm | staumi sā cārurūpeṇa śaṃkaraṃ mohayiṣyati || 4 || bhavāṃstu dakṣa tāmeva yajatāṃ viśvarūpiṇīm | yathā tava sutā bhūtvā harajāyā bhaviṣyati || 5 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāa evaṃ vacanamākarṇya brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ | uvāca dakṣah sraṣṭāraṃ marīcyādibhirīritaḥ || 6 || dakṣa uvāca yathāttha bhagavaṃstathyaṃ tvaṃ lokeśa jagaddhitam | tat kariṣyāmahe samyag yathā syāttanmanoharā || 7 || tathā tathā bhaviṣyāmi yathā mama sutā svayam | viṣṇumāyā bhavet patnī bhūtvā śambhormahātmanaḥ || 8 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evameveti tairuktaṃ marīcipramukhaistadā | yaṣṭuṃ dakṣaḥ samārebhe mahāmāyāṃ jaganmayīm || 9 || kṣīrodottaratīrasvastāṃ kṛtvā hṛdayasthitām | tapastaptuṃ samārebhe draṣṭuṃ pratyakṣato'mbikām || 10 || divyavarṣeṇa dakṣo'pi sahasrāṇāṃ trayaḥ samāḥ | tapaścacāra niyataḥ saṃyatātmā dṛḍhavrataḥ || 11 || mārutāśī nirāhāro jalāhāro ca parṇabhuk | evaṃ nināya tatkālaṃ cintayaṃstāṃ jaganmayīm || 12 || gate dakṣe tapaḥ kartuṃ brahmā sarvajagatpatiḥ | jagāma mandarābhyāsaṃ puṇyātpuṇyataraṃ varam || 13 || tatra gatvā jagaddhātrīṃ viṣṇumāyāṃ jaganmayīm | tuṣṭāva vāgbhirarthyābhirekatānaṃ śataṃ samāḥ || 14 || brahmovāca vidyāvidyātmikāṃ śuddhāṃ nirālambāṃ nirākulām | staumi devīṃ jagaddhātrīṃ sthūlāṇīyaḥ svarūpiṇīm || 15 || yasyā udeti ca jagatpradhānākhyaṃ jagatparam | yasyāstadaṃśabhūtāṃ tvāṃ staumi nidrāṃ sanātanīm || 16 || tvaṃ citiḥ paramānandā paramātmasvarūpiṇī | śaktistvaṃ sarvabhūtānā tva sarveṣāṃ ca pāvanī || 17 || tvaṃ sāvitrī jagaddhātrī tva sandhyā tva ratirdhṛtiḥ | tvaṃ hi jyoti svarūpeṇa sasārasya prakāśinī || 18 || tathā tamaḥsvarūpeṇa cchādayantī sadā jagat | tvameva sṛṣṭirūpeṇa sasāraparipūraṇī || 19 || sthitirūpeṇa ca harerjagatāṃ ca hiteṣiṇī | tathaivāntasvarūpeṇa jagatāmantakāriṇī || 20 || tvaṃ medhā tvaṃ mahāmāyā tvaṃ svadhā pitṛmodinī | tvaṃ svāhā tvaṃ namaskāravaṣaṭkārau tathā smṛtiḥ || 21 || tvaṃ puṣṭistvaṃ dhṛtirmaitrī karuṇā muditā tathā | tvameva lajjā tvaṃ śāntistvaṃ kāntirjagadīśvarī || 22 || mahāmāyā tvaṃ ca svāhā svadhā ca pitṛdevatā | yā sṛṣṭiśaktirasmākaṃ sthitiśaktiśca yā hareḥ || 23 || antaśaktistatheśānī sā tvaṃ śaktiḥ sanātani || 24 || ekā tvaṃ dvividhā bhūtvā mokṣasaṃsārakāriṇī | vidyāvidyāsvarūpeṇa svaprakāśāprakāśataḥ || 25 || tvaṃ lakṣmīḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ tvaṃ chāyā tvaṃ sarasvatī | trayīmayī trimātrā tvaṃ sarvabhūtasvarūpiṇī || 26 || udgītiḥ sāmavedasya yā pitṛgaṇarañjanī | tvaṃ vediḥ sarvayajñānāṃ sāmidhenī tathā haviḥ || 27 || yadavyaktamanirdeśyaṃ niṣkalaṃ paramātmanaḥ | rūpaṃ tathaiva tanmātraṃ sakalaṃ ca jaganmayam || 28 || yā mūrttirvi ratā sarvadharitro bibhratī kṣitim | sā tvaṃ viśvambhare loke śaktibhūtipradā sadā || 29 || tvaṃ takṣmīścetanā kāntistvaṃ puṣṭistvaṃ sanātanī | tvaṃ kālarātristvaṃ muktiḥ śāntiḥ prajñā tathā smṛtiḥ || 30 || saṃsārasāgarottārataraṇi sukhamokṣade | prasīda sarvajagatāṃ tvaṃ gatistvaṃ matiḥ sadā || 31 || tvaṃ nityā tvamanityā ca tvaṃ carācaramohinī | tvaṃ sandhinī sarvayogasāṅgopāṅgavibhāvinī || 32 || cintā kīrtiryatīnāṃ tvaṃ tvaṃ tadaṣṭāṅgasaṃyutā | tvaṃ khaḍginī śūlinī ca cakriṇī ghorarūpiṇī || 33 || tvamīśvarī janānāṃ tvaṃ sarvānugrahakāriṇī | viśvādistvamanādistvaṃ viśvayonirayonijā | anantā sarvajagatastvamevaikāntakāriṇī || 34 || nitāntanirmalā tvaṃ hi tāmasīti ca gīyase | taṃ hiṃsā tvamahiṃsā ca tvaṃ kālī caturānanā || 35 || tvaṃ parā sarvajananī damanī dāminī tathā | tvayyeva līyate viśvaṃ bhāti tattvaṃ tadbibhartti ca || 36 || tvaṃ sṛṣṭihīnā tvaṃ sṛṣṭistvamakarṇāpi saśrutiḥ | tapasvinī pāṇipādahīnā tvaṃ nitarāṃ grahā || 37 || tvaṃ dvaustvamāpastvaṃ jyotirvāyustvaṃ ca nabho manaḥ | ahaṃkāro'pi jagatāmaṣṭadhā prakṛtiḥ kṛtiḥ || 38 || jagannābhirmerurūpadhāriṇī nālikāparā | parāparātmikā śuddhā māyā mohātikāriṇī || 39 || kāraṇaṃ kāryabhūtañca satyaṃ śāntaṃ śivāśive | rūpāṇi tava viśvārthe rāgavṛkṣaphalāni ca || 40 || nitāntahrasvā dīrghā ca nitāntāṇubṛhattanuḥ | sūkṣmāpyakhilalokasya vyāpinī tvaṃ jaganmayī || 41 || mānahīnā vimānātivimānonmānasambhavā | yadaṣṭivyaṣṭisambhogarāgādigalitāśayā | tatte mahimni tadrūpaṃ tava bhrāntyādikaṃ ca yat || 42 || iṣṭāniṣṭavipākajñā yatheṣṭāniṣṭakāraṇam | sargādimadhyāntamayaṃ nimnaṃ rūpaṃ tathaiva ca || 43 || vicārāṣṭāṅgayogena sampādyaivaṃ muhurmuhuḥ | yat sthirīkriyate tattvaṃ tatte rūpaṃ sanātanam || 44 || bāhyābāhye sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ jñānājñāne layālayau | upatāpastathā śāntirbhūtistvaṃ jagataḥ pateḥ || 45 || yasyāḥ prabhāvaṃ no vaktuṃ śaknoti bhuvanatraye | tayaiva sanmohakarī sā tvaṃ kiṃ stūyase mayā || 46 || yoganidrā mahānidrā mohanidrā jaganmayī | viṣṇumāyā ca prakṛtiḥ kastvāṃ stutyā vibhāvayet || 47 || mama viṣṇoḥ śaṃkarasya yā vapurvahanātmikā | tasyāḥ prabhāvaṃ ko vaktuṃ guṇān vettuṃ ca kaḥ kṣamaḥ || 48 || prakāśakaraṇajyotiḥsvarūpāntaragocarā | tvameva jaṅgamastheyarūpaikā bāhyagocarā || 49 || prasīda sarvajagatāṃ jananī strīsvarūpiṇī | viśvarūpiṇī viśveśe prasīda tvaṃ sanātani || 50 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evaṃ saṃstūyamānā sā yoganidrā viriñcinā | āvirbabhūva pratyakṣaṃ brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ || 51 || snigdhāñjanadyutiścārurūpāttuṅgā caturbhujā | siṃhasthā khaḍganīlābjahastā muktakacotkarā || 52 || samakṣamatha tāṃ vīkṣya sraṣṭā sarvajagadguruḥ | bhaktyā vinamratuṅgāṃsastuṣṭāva ca nanāma ca || 53 || brahmovāca namo namaste jagataḥ pravṛttinivṛttirūpe sthitisargarūpe | carācarāṇāṃ bhavatī ca śaktiḥ sanātanī sarvavimohanīti || 54 || yaḥ śrīḥ sadā keśavamūrtimāyā viśvambharā yā sakalaṃ bibharti | hrīryoginī yā mahitā manojñā sā tvaṃ namaste paramātmasāre || 55 || yāmādipūrve hṛdi yogino yāṃ vibhāvayanti pramitipratītām | prakāśaśuddhādiyutāṃ virāṇāṃ sā tvaṃ hi vidyā vividhāvalambā || 56 || kūṭasthamavyaktamacintyarūpaṃ tvaṃ bibhratī kālamayaṃ jaganti | vikārabījaṃ prakaroṣi nityaṃ pratnāni nyūtānyatha madhyamāni || 57 || sattvaṃ rajo'tho tama ityamīṣāṃ vikārahīnā samavasthitiryā | sā tvaṃ guṇānāṃ jagadekaheturbāhyāntarālaṃ bhavatīva yāti || 58 || aśeṣajagatāṃ bīje jñeyajñānasvarūpiṇi | jagaddhitāya jagatāṃ viṣṇumāye namo'stute || 59 || ityākarṇya vacastasya kālī lokavimohinī | brahmāṇamūce jagatāṃ sraṣṭāraṃ ghanaśabdavat || 60 || devyuvāca brahman kimarthaṃ bhavatā stutāhamavadhāraya | ucyatāṃ yadadhṛṣtyo'sti tacchrīghraṃ purato mama || 61 || pratyakṣaṃ mayi jātāyāṃ siddhiḥ kāryasya niścitā | tasmātte vāñchitaṃ brūhi yat kariṣyāmi bhāvitā || 62 || brahmovāca ekaścarati bhūteśo na dvitīyāṃ samīhate | taṃ mohaya yathā dārān svayaṃ sa ca jighṛkṣati || 63 || tvadṛte tasya no kācid bhaviṣyati manoharā | tasmāttvamekarūpeṇa bhavasya bhava mohanī || 64 || yathā dhṛtaśarīrā tvaṃ lakṣmīrūpeṇa keśavam | āmodayasi viśvasya hitāyaitaṃ tathā kuru || 65 || kāntābhilāṣamātraṃ me nininda vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | kathaṃ punaḥ sa vanitāṃ svecchayā saṃgrahīṣyati || 66 || hare'gṛhītakānte tu kathaṃ sṛṣṭiḥ pravartate | ādyantamadhyahetau ca tasmiñchambhau virāgiṇi || 67 || iti cintāparo nāhaṃ tvadanyaṃ śaraṇantviha | labdhavāṃstena viśvasya hitāyaitat kuruṣva me || 68 || na viṣṇurasya mohāya na lakṣmīrna manobhavaḥ | na cāpyahaṃ jaganmātastasmāt tvaṃ mohayeśvaram || 69 || kīrtistvaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ yathā tvaṃ hrīryatātmanām | yathā viṣṇoḥ priyaikā tvaṃ tathā sammohayeśvaram || 70 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atha brahmāṇamābhāṣya kālī yogamayī punaḥ | yaduvāca mahābhāgāstacchṛṇvantu dvijottamāḥ || 71 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe kālīstutau pañcamo'yāyaḥ | ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ devyuvāca yaduktaṃ bhavatā brahman samastaṃ satyameva tat | madṛte mohayitrīha śaṃkarasya na vidyate || 1 || hare'gṛhītadāre tu sṛṣṭirnaiṣā sanātanī | bhaviṣyatīti tat satyaṃ bhavatā pratipāditam || 2 || mayāpi ca mahān yatno vidyate'sya jagatpateḥ | tvadvākyād dviguṇo me'dya prayatno'bhūt sunirbharaḥ || 3 || ahaṃ tathā yatiṣyāmi yathā dāraparigraham | haraḥ kariṣyatyavaśaḥ svayameva vimohitaḥ || 4 || cārvī mūrtimahaṃ dhṛtvā tasyaiva vaśavartinī | bhaviṣyāmi mahābhāga yathā viṣṇorharipriyā || 5 || yathā so'pi mamaiveha vaśavartī sadā bhavet | tathā cāhaṃ kariṣyāmi yathetarajanaṃ haram || 6 || pratisargādi madhyaṃ tamahaṃ śambhuṃ nirākulam | strīrūpeṇānuyāsyāmi viśeṣeṇānyato vidhe || 7 || utpannā dakṣajāyāyāṃ cārurūpeṇa śaṃkaram | ahaṃ sabhājayiṣyāmi pratisargaṃ pitāmaha || 12 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti tasmai samābhāṣya brahmaṇe dvijasattamāḥ | vīkṣyamāṇā jagatsraṣṭrā tatraivāntardadhe tataḥ || 13 || tasyāmantarhitāyānnu dhātā lokapitāmahaḥ | jagāma tatra bhagavān sthito yatra manobhavaḥ || 14 || mudito'tyarthamabhavanmahāmāyāvacaḥ smaran | kṛtakṛtyaṃ tadātmānaṃ mene ca munipuṅgavāḥ || 15 || atha dṛṣṭvā mahātmānaṃ virañci madanastathā | gacchantaṃ haṃsayānena cābhyuttasthau tvarānvitaḥ || 16 || āsannaṃ tamathāsādya harṣotphullavilocanaḥ | vavande sarvalokeśaṃ modayuktaṃ manobhavaḥ || 17 || athāha bhagavān dhātā prītyā madhuragadgadam | madanaṃ modayan sūktaṃ yad devyā viṣṇumāyayā || 18 || brahmovāca yadāha vatsa śarvasya mohane tvaṃ purā vacaḥ | anumohanakartrī yā tāṃ sṛjeti manobhava || 19 || tadarthaṃ saṃstutā devī yoganidrā jaganmayī | ekatānena manasā mayā mandarakandare || 20 || svayameva tayā vatsa pratyakṣībhūtayā mama | tuṣṭayāṅgīkṛtaṃ śambhurmohanīyo mayeti vai || 21 || tayā ca dakṣabhavane sa samutpannayā haraḥ | mohanīyastu na cirāditi satyaṃ manobhava || 22 || madana uvāca brahman kā yoganidreti vikhyātā yā jaganmayī | kathaṃ tasyā haro vaśyaḥ kāryastapasi samsthitaḥ || 23 || kimprabhāvātha sā devī kā vā sā kutra saṃsthitā | tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi tvatto lokapitāmaha || 24 || yasya tyaktasamādhestu na kṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭigocare | śaknumo'pi vayaṃ sthātuṃ taṃ kasmāt sā vimohayet || 25 || jvaladagniprakāśākṣaṃ jaṭārājikarālitam | śūlinaṃ vīkṣya kaḥ sthātuṃ brahman śaknoti tatpuraḥ || 26 || tasya tādṛksvarūpasya samyaṅmohanavāñchayā | mayābhyupetaṃ tāṃ śrutu mahamicchāmi tattvataḥ || 27 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca manobhavasya vacanaṃ śrutvātha caturānanaḥ | vivakṣurapi tadvākyaṃ śrutvānutsāhakāraṇam || 28 || śarvasya mohane brahmā cintāviṣṭo bhavannahi | samartho mohayitumiti niḥśvāsa muhurmuhuḥ || 29 || niḥśvāsamārutāttasya nānārūpā mahābalāḥ | jātā gaṇā lolajihvā lolāścāti bhayaṃkarāḥ || 30 || turaṃgavadanāḥ kecit kecid gajamukhāstathā | siṃhavyāghramukhāścānye śvavarāhakharānanāḥ || 31 || ṛkṣamārjāradavadanāḥ śarabhāsyāḥ śukānanāḥ | plavagomāyuvaktrāśca sarīsṛpamukhāḥ pare || 32 || gorūpā gomukhāḥ kecittathā pakṣimukhāḥ pare | mahādīrghā mahāhrasvā mahāsthūlā mahākṛśāḥ || 33 || piṅgākṣā virālākṣāśca tryakṣaikākṣā mahodarāḥ | ekakarṇāstrikarṇāśca catuṣkarṇāstathā pare || 34 || sthūlakarṇā mahākarṇā bahukarṇā vikarṇakāḥ | dīrghākṣāḥ sthūlanetrāśca sūkṣmanetrā vidṛṣṭayaḥ || 35 || catuṣpādāḥ pañcapādāstripādaikapadāstathā | hrasvapādā dīrghapādāḥ sthūlapādā mahāpadāḥ || 36 || ekahastāścaturhastā dvihastāstriśayāstathā | vihastāśca virūpākṣā godhikākṛtayaḥ pare || 37 || manuṣyākṛtayaḥ kecicchuśumāramukhāstathā | krauñcākārā vakākārā haṃsasārasarūpiṇaḥ | tathaiva madgukurarakaṅkakākamukhāstathā || 38 || arddhanīlā arddharaktāḥ kapilāḥ piṅgalāstathā | nīlāḥ śuklāstathā pītā haritāścitrarūpiṇaḥ || 69 || avādayanta te śaṅkhān paṭahān parivādinaḥ | mṛdaṅgān ḍiḍimāṃścaiva gomukhān paṇavāṃstathā || 40 || śarvasya mohane brahmā cintāviṣṭo bhavannahi | samartho mohayitumiti niḥśvāsa muhurmuhuḥ || 29 || niḥśvāsamārutāttasya nānārūpā mahābalāḥ | jātā gaṇā lolajihvā lolāścāti bhayaṃkarāḥ || 30 || turaṃgavadanāḥ kecit kecid gajamukhāstathā | siṃhavyāghramukhāścānye śvavarāhakharānanāḥ || 31 || ṛkṣamārjāradavadanāḥ śarabhāsyāḥ śukānanāḥ | plavagomāyuvaktrāśca sarīsṛpamukhāḥ pare || 32 || gorūpā gomukhāḥ kecittathā pakṣimukhāḥ pare | mahādīrghā mahāhrasvā mahāsthūlā mahākṛśāḥ || 33 || piṅgākṣā virālākṣāśca tryakṣaikākṣā mahodarāḥ | ekakarṇāstrikarṇāśca catuṣkarṇāstathā pare || 34 || sthūlakarṇā mahākarṇā bahukarṇā vikarṇakāḥ | dīrghākṣāḥ sthūlanetrāśca sūkṣmanetrā vidṛṣṭayaḥ || 35 || catuṣpādāḥ pañcapādāstripādaikapadāstathā | hrasvapādā dīrghapādāḥ sthūlapādā mahāpadāḥ || 36 || ekahastāścaturhastā dvihastāstriśayāstathā | vihastāśca virūpākṣā godhikākṛtayaḥ pare || 37 || manuṣyākṛtayaḥ kecicchuśumāramukhāstathā | krauñcākārā bakākārā haṃsasārasarūpiṇaḥ | tathaiva madgukurarakaṅkakākamukhāstathā || 38 || arddhanīlā arddharaktāḥ kapilāḥ piṅgalāstathā | nīlāḥ śuklāstathā pītā haritāścitrarūpiṇaḥ || 69 || avādayanta te śaṅkhān paṭahān parivādinaḥ | mṛdaṅgān ḍiḍimāṃścaiva gomukhān paṇavāṃstathā || 40 || sarve jaṭābhiḥ piṅgābhistuṅgābhiśca karālitāḥ | nirantarābhirviprendrā gaṇāḥ syandanagāminaḥ || 41 || śūlahastāḥ pāśahastāḥ khaḍgahastā dhanurdharāḥ | śaktyaṅku śagadāvāṇa-paṭṭiśaprāsapāṇayaḥ || 42 || nānāyudhā mahānādaṃ kurvantaste mahābalāḥ | māraya cchedayetyūcurbrahmaṇaḥ purato gatāḥ || 43 || teṣāntu vadatāṃ yatra māraya chedayetyuta | yoganindrā prabhāvāt sa vidhirvaktuṃ pracakrame || 44 || atha brahmāṇamābhāṣya tān dṛṣṭvā madano gaṇān | uvāca vārayan vaktuṃ gaṇānāmagrataḥ smaraḥ || 45 || madana uvāca kiṃ karma te kariṣyanti kutra sthāsyanti vā vidhe | kinnāmadheyā ete vā tatraitān viniyojaya || 46 || niyojyaitānnije kṛtye sthānaṃ dattvā nāma ca | kṛtvā paścātmahāmāyāprabhāvaṃ kathayasva me || 47 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atha tadvākyamākarṇya sarvalokapitāmahaḥ | gaṇān samadanānāha teṣāṃ karmādikaṃ diśan || 48 || brahmovāca eta utpannamātrā hi mārayetyavadaṃstarām | muhurmuhurato'mīṣāṃ nāma māreti jāyatām || 49 || mārātmakatvādapyete mārāḥ santu ca nāmataḥ | sadā vighnaṃ kariṣyanti jantūnāñca vinārcanam || 50 || tavānugamanaṃ karma mukhyameṣāṃ manobhava | yatra yatra bhavān yātā svakarmārthaṃ yadā yadā | gantārastatra tatraite sāhāyyāya tadā tadā || 51 || cittodbhrāntiṃ kariṣyanti tvadastravaśavartinām | jñānināṃ jñānamārgaña vighnayiṣyanti sarvadā || 52 || yathā sāṃsārikaṃ karma sarve kurvanti jantavaḥ | tathā caite kariṣyanti savighnamapi sarvataḥ || 53 || ime sthāsyanti sarvatra veginaḥ kāmarūpiṇaḥ | tvamevaiṣāṃ gaṇādhyakṣaḥ pañcayajñāṃśabhoginaḥ | nityakriyāvatāṃ toyabhogino vai bhavantviti || 54 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti śrutvā tu te sarve madanaṃ savidhiṃ tataḥ | parivārya yathākāmaṃ tasthuḥ śrutvā nijāṃ gatim || 55 || teṣāṃ varṇayituṃ śakyo bhuvi kiṃ munisattamāḥ | māhātmyañca prabhāvañca te tapaḥśālino yataḥ || 56 || naiṣāṃ jāyā na tanayā niḥsamīhāḥ sadaiva hi | nyāsino'pi mahātmānaḥ sarve ta ūrdhvaretasaḥ || 57 || tato brahmā prasannaḥ sa māhātmyaṃ madanāya ca | gadituṃ yoganindrāyāḥ samyak samupacakrame || 58 || brahmovāca avyaktavyaktarūpeṇa rajaḥsattvatamoguṇaiḥ | saṃvibhajyārthaṃ kurute viṣṇumāyeti socyate || 59 || yā nimnāntasthalāmbhasthā jagadaṇḍakapālataḥ | vibhajya puruṣaṃ yāti yoganidreti socyate || 60 || mantrāntarbhāvanaparā paramānandarūpiṇī | yogināṃ sattvavidyāntaḥ sā nigadyā jaganmayī || 61 || garbhāntarjñānasampannaṃ preritaṃ sūtimārutaiḥ | utpannaṃ jñānarahitaṃ kurute yā nirantaram || 62 || pūrvātipūrvaṃ sandhātuṃ saṃskāreṇa niyojya ca | āhārādau tato mohaṃ mamatvaṃ jñānasaṃśayam || 63 || krodhoparodhalobheṣu kṣiptvā kṣiptvā punaḥ punaḥ | paścāt kāme niyojyāśu cintāyuktamaharniśam || 64 || āmodayuktaṃ vyasanāsaktaṃ jantuṃ karoti yā | mahāmāyeti sā proktā tena sā jagadīśvarī || 65 || ahaṃkārādisaṃsaktasṛṣṭiprabhavabhāvinī | utpattiritilokaiḥ sā kathyate'nantarūpiṇī || 66 || utpannamaṅkaraṃ bījād yathāpo meghasambhavāḥ | prarohayati sā jantūṃstathotpannān prarohayet || 67 || sā śaktiḥ sṛṣṭirūpā ca sarveṣāṃ khyātirīśvarī | kṣamā kṣamāvatāṃ nityaṃ karuṇā sā dayāvatām || 68 || nityā sā nityarūpeṇa jagadgarbhe prakāśate | jyotiḥsvarūpeṇa parā vyaktāvyaktaprakāśinī || 69 || sā yogināṃ muktiheturvidyārūpeṇa vaiṣṇavī | sāṃsārikāṇāṃ saṃsārabandhahetuviparyayā || 70 || lakṣmīrūpeṇa kṛṣṇasya dvitīyā sumanoharā | trayīrūpeṇa kaṇṭhasthā sadā mama manobhava || 71 || sarvatrasthā sarvagā divyamūrtirnityā devī sarvarūpā parākhyā | kṛṣṇādīnāṃ sarvadā mohayitrī sā strīrūpeḥ sarvajantoḥ samantāt || 72 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe yoganidrāstutau ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ || saptamo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atha brahmā mahāmāyāsvarūpaṃ pratipādya ca | madanāya punaḥ prāha yuktāsau haramohane || 1 || brahmovāca viṣṇumāyā mahādevo yathā dāraparigraham | kariṣyati tathā kartumaṅgīkāraṃ purākarot || 2 || sā'vaśyaṃ dakṣatanayā bhūtvā śambhormahātmanaḥ | bhaviṣyati dvitīyeti svayamevāvadat smara || 3 || tvamebhiḥ svagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ ratyā ca madhunā saha | yathecchati tathā dārān grahītuṃ kuru śaṃkaraḥ || 4 || śambhau gṛhītadāre tu kṛtakṛtyā vayaṃ smara | avicchinnā sṛṣṭiriyaṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 5 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tathābravīd dvijaśreṣṭhā lokeśāya manobhavaḥ | madhuraṃ yat kṛtaṃ tena mahādevasya mohane || 6 || madana uvāca śṛṇu brahman yathāsmābhiḥ kriyate haramohane | pratyakṣe vā parokṣe vā tasya tadgadato mama || 7 || yadā samādhimāśritya sthitaḥ śambhurjitendriyaḥ | tadā sugandhivātena śītalena viveginā | taṃ vījayāmi lokeśa nityaṃ mohanakāriṇā || 8 || svasāyakāṃstathā pañca samādāya śarāsanam | bhramāmi tasya savidhe mohayaṃstadgaṇānaham || 9 || siddhadvandvānahaṃ tatra ramayāmi divāniśam | bhāvā hāvāśca te sarve praviśanti ca teṣu vai || 10 || yadi praviṣṭe savidhe śambhoḥ prāṇī pitāmaha | ko vā na kurute dvandvabhāvaṃ tatra muhurmuhuḥ || 11 || mama praveśamātreṇa tathā syuḥ sarvajantavaḥ | na śambhurna vṛṣastasya mānasīṃ vikriyāṃ gatau || 12 || yadāhi bhavataḥ prasthaṃ sa yāti pramathādhipaḥ | tatra gantā tadaivāhaṃ saritaḥ samadhurvidhe || 13 || yadā meruṃ prayātyeṣa yadā vā nāṭakeśvaram | kailāsaṃ vā yadā yāti tatra gacchāmyahaṃ tadā || 14 || yadā tyakta samādhistu harastiṣṭhati vai kṣaṇam | tatastasya puraścakramithunaṃ yojayāmyaham || 15 || taccakrayugalaṃ brahman hāvabhāvayutaṃ muhuḥ | nānābhāvena kurute dāmpatyakramamuttamam || 16 || nīlakaṇṭhānapi muhuḥ sajāyānapi tatpuraḥ | sammohayāmi savidhe mṛgānanyāṃśca pakṣiṇaḥ || 17 || vicitrabhāvamāsādya yadā prakurute ratim | mayūramithunaṃ vīkṣya tattadā ko na cotsukaḥ || 18 || mṛgāśca tatpurasthāśca svajāyābhistu sotsukāḥ | akurvan ruciraṃ bhāvaṃ tasya pārśve purastadā || 19 || apaśyan vivaraṃ nāsya kadācidapi maccharaḥ | nipātyaḥ sa yadā dehe yanmayā sarvalokadhṛt || 20 || bahudhā niścitaṃ jñātaṃ rāmāsaṃgādṛte haram | alaṃ ca sammohayituṃ sasahāyo'pi niṣkalam || 21 || madhuśca kurute karma yadyattasya vimohane | tacchṛṇuṣva mahābhāga nityaṃ tasyocitaṃ punaḥ || 22 || campakān keśarānāmrān karuṇān pāṭalāṃstathā | nāgakeśarapunnāgān kiṃśukān ketakān dhavān || 23 || mādhavīrmallikāḥ parṇadhārān kuruvakāṃstathā | utphullayati tattasya yatra tiṣṭhati vai haraḥ || 24 || sarāṃsyutphullapadmāni bījayan malayānilaiḥ | sugandhīkṛtavān yatnādatīva śaṃkarāśramam || 25 || latāḥ sarvāḥ sumanasaḥ phullapādapasaṃcayān | vṛkṣān rucirabhāvena veṣṭayanti sma tatra vai || 26 || tān vṛkṣāṃścārupuṣpaughāṃstaiḥ sugandhisamīraṇaiḥ | dṛṣṭvā kāmavaśaṃ yāto na tatra munirapyuta || 27 || tadgaṇā api lokeśa nānābhāvaiḥ suśobhanaiḥ | vasanti sma surāḥ siddhā ye ye cātitapodhanāḥ || 28 || na tasya punarasmābhirdṛṣṭaṃ mohasya kāraṇam | bhāvamātraṃ na kurute kāmotthamapi śaṃkaraḥ || 29 || iti sarvamahaṃ dṛṣṭvā jñātvā ca harabhāvanām | vimukho'haṃ śambhumohānniyataṃ māyayā binā || 30 || idānīṃ tvadvacaḥ śrutvā yoganidroditaṃ punaḥ | tasyāḥ prabhāvaṃ śrutvātha gaṇān dṛṣṭvā sahāyakān || 31 || mayā śambhorvimohāya kriyate muhurudyamaḥ | bhavānapi trilokeśa yoganidrā drutaṃ punaḥ | bhaved yathā śambhujāyā tathaiva vidadhātviyam || 32 || yamānāṃ niyamānāñca prāṇāyāmasya nityaśaḥ | āsanasya maheśasya pratyāhārasya gocare || 33 || dhyānasya dhāraṇāyāśca samādhervighnasambhavam | manye kartuṃ na śakyaṃ syādapi māraśatairapi || 34 || tathāpyayaṃ māragaṇaḥ karotu harasya yogāṅgavikāravighnam | yadeva śakyaṃ kimu vā samarthaḥ samakṣamanyasya na kartu bhojaḥ || 35 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe vadanavākye saptato'dhyāyaḥ || 7 || aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇṇdeya uvāca tato brahmāpi madanamuvācedaṃ vacaḥ punaḥ | niścitya yoganidrāyāḥ smṛtvā vākyaṃ tapodhanāḥ || 1 || brahmovāca avaśyaṃ śambhupatnī sā yoganidrā bhaviṣyati | yathāśakti bhavāṃstatra karotvasyāḥ sahāyatām || 2 || gaccha tvaṃ svagaṇaiḥ sārddhaṃ yatra tiṣṭhati śaṃkaraḥ | drutaṃ manobhava tvaṃ ca tat sthānaṃ madhunā saha || 6 || rātrindivasya turyāṃśaṃ jaganmohaya nityaśaḥ | bhāgatrayaṃ śambhupārśve tiṣṭha sārddhaṃ gaṇaiḥ sadā || 4 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityuktvā sarvalokeśastatraivāntaradhīyata | śambhoḥ sakāśaṃ madano gatavān sagaṇastadā || 5 || etasminnantare dakṣaściraṃ kālaṃ taporataḥ | niyamairbahubhirdevīmārādhayata suvrataḥ || 6 || tato niyamayuktasya dakṣasya munisattamaḥ | yoganidrāṃ pūjayataḥ pratyakṣamabhavacchivā || 7 || tataḥ pratyakṣato dṛṣṭvā viṣṇumāyāṃ jaganmayīm | kṛtakṛtyamathātmānaṃ mene dakṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ || 8 || siṃhasthāṃ kālikāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ pīnottuṅgapayodharām | caturbhujāṃ cāruvaktrāṃ nīlotpaladharāṃ śubhām || 9 || varadābhayadāṃ khaḍgahastāṃ sarvaguṇānvitām | āraktanayanāṃ cārumuktakeśī manoharām || 10 || dṛṣṭvā dakṣo'tha tuṣṭāva mahāmāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ | prītyā paramayā yukto vinayānatakandharaḥ || 11 || dakṣa uvāca ānandarūpiṇīṃ devīṃ jagadānandakāriṇīm | sṛṣṭisthityantarūpāṃ tāṃ staumi lakṣmīṃ hareḥ śubhām || 12 || sattvodrekaprakāśena yajjyotistattvamuttamam | svaprakāśaṃ jagaddhāma tattavāṃśaṃ maheśvari || 13 || rajoguṇātirekeṇa yat kāmasya prakāśanam | rāgasvarūpaṃ madhyasthaṃ tatteṃ'śāṃśaṃ jaganmayi || 14 || tamoguṇātirekeṇa yadyanmohaprakāśanam | ācchādanaṃ cetanānāṃ tatte cāṃśāṃśagocaram || 15 || parā parātmikā śuddhā nirmalā lokamohinī | tvaṃ trirūpā trayī kīrtirvārttāsya jagato gatiḥ || 16 || bibharti mādhavo dhātrīṃ yathā mūrttyā nijotthayā | sā mūrttistava sarveṣāṃ jagatāmupakāriṇī || 17 || mahānubhāvā tvaṃ viśvaśaktiḥ sūkṣmāparājitā | yadūrdhvādhonirodhena vyajyate pavanaiḥ param || 18 || tajjyotistava mātrārthe sāttvikaṃ bhāvasammatam | yadyogino nirālambaṃ niṣphalaṃ nirmalaṃ param || 19 || ālambayanti tattattvaṃ tvadantargocarantu tat | yā prasiddhā ca kūṭasthā suprasiddhātinirmalā || 20 || sā jñaptistvanniṣprapañcā prapañcāpi prakāśikā | tvaṃ vidyā tvamavidyā ca tvamālambā nirāśrayā | prapañcarūpā jagatāmādiśaktistvamīśvarī || 21 || brahmakaṇṭhālayā śuddhā vāgvāṇī yā pragīyate | vedaprakāśanaparā sā tvaṃ viśvaprakāśinī || 22 || tvamagnistvaṃ tathā svāhā tvaṃ svadhā pitṛbhiḥ saha | tvaṃ nabhastvaṃ kālarūpā tvaṃ kāṣṭhā tvaṃ bahiḥsthitā || 26 || tvamacintyā tvamavyaktā tathānirdeśyarūpiṇī | tvaṃ kālarātristvaṃ śāntā tvameva prakṛtiḥ parā || 24 || yasyāḥ saṃsāralokānāṃ paritrāṇāya yadbahiḥ | rūpaṃ jānanti dhātrādyāstattvāṃ jñāsyanti ke parām || 25 || prasīda bhagavatyamba prasīda yogarūpiṇi | prasīda ghorarūpe tvaṃ jaganmayi namo'stu te || 26 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti stutā mahāmāyā dakṣeṇa prayatātmanā | uvāca dakṣaṃ jñātvāpi svayaṃ tasyepsitaṃ dvijāḥ || 27 || bhagavatyuvāca tuṣṭāhaṃ dakṣa bhavato madbhaktyā hyanayā bhṛśam | varaṃ vṛṇīṣva cābhīṣṭaṃ tatte dāsyāmi tata svayam || 28 || niyamena tapobhiśca stutibhiste prajāpate | atīva tuṣṭā dāsye'haṃ varaṃ varaya vāñchitam || 29|| dakṣa uvāca jaganmayi mahāmāye yadi tvaṃ varadā mama | tadā mama sutā bhūtvā harajāyā bhavādhunā || 30 || mamaiṣa na varo devi kevalaṃ jagatāmapi | lokeśasya tathā viṣṇoḥ śivasyāpi prajeśvari || 31 || devyuvāca ahaṃ tava sutā bhūtvā tvajjāyāyāṃ samudbhavā | harajāyā bhaviṣyāmi na cirāttu prajāpate || 32 || yadā bhavānmayi punarbhavenmandādarastadā | dehaṃ tyakṣyāmi sapadi sukhinyapyatha vetarā || 33 || eṣa dattastava varaḥ pratisarga prajāpate | ahaṃ tava sutā bhūtvā bhaviṣyāmi harapriyā || 34 || tathā sammohayiṣyāmi mahādevaṃ prajāpate | pratisargaṃ yathā mohaṃ samprāpsyati nirākulam || 35 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evamuktvā mahāmāyā dakṣaṃ mukhyaṃ prajāpatim | antardadhe tato devī samyag dakṣasya paśyataḥ || 36 || antarhitāyāṃ māyāyāṃ dakṣo'pi nijamāśramam | jagāma lebhe ca mudaṃ bhaviṣyati suteti sā || 37 || atha cakre prajotpādaṃ vinā strīsaṃgamena ca | saṃkalpāvirbhavābhyāntu manasā cintanena ca || 38 || tatra ye tanayā jātā bahuśo dvijasattamāḥ | te nāradopadeśena bhramanti pṛthivīmimām || 39 || punaḥ punaḥ sutā ye ye tasya jātā sahasraśaḥ | te sarve bhrātṛpadavīṃ yayurnāradavākyataḥ || 40 || pṛthivyāṃ sṛṣṭikartāraḥ sarve yūyaṃ dvijottamāḥ | paśyadhvaṃ pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāmupāntaprāntamāyatām || 41 || iti nāradavākyena noditā dakṣaputrakāḥ | adyāpi na nivartante bhramantaḥ pṛthivīmimām || 42 || tataḥ samutpādayituṃ prajāḥ maithunasambhavāḥ | upayeme vīraṇasya tanayāṃ dakṣa īpsitām || 43 || vīriṇī nāma tasyāstu asaknītyapi sattamāḥ | tasyāṃ prathamasaṃkalpo yadā bhūtaḥ prajāpate || 44 || sadyojātā mahāmāyā tadā tasyāṃ dvijottamāḥ | tasyāṃ tu jātamātrāyāṃ suprīto'bhūt prajāpatiḥ | saivaiṣeti tadā mene tāṃ dṛṣṭvā tejasojjvalām || 45 || babhūva puṣpavṛṣṭiśca meghāśca vavṛṣurjalam | diśaḥ śāntāstadā tasyāṃ jātāyāñca samudgatāḥ || 46 || avādayantastridaśāḥ śubhavādyaṃ viyadgatāḥ | jajvaluścāgnayaḥ śāntāstasyāṃ satyāṃ narottamāḥ || 47 || vīriṇyā lakṣito dakṣastāṃ dṛṣṭvā jagadīśvarīm | viṣṇumāyāṃ mahāmāyāṃ toṣayāmāsa bhaktitaḥ || 48 || dakṣa uvāca śivā śāntā mahāmāyā yoganidrā jaganmayī | yā procyate viṣṇumāyā tāṃ namāmi sanātanīm || 49 || yayā dhātā jagatsṛṣṭau niyuktastāṃ purākarot | sthitiñca viṣṇurakarodyanniyogājjagatpatiḥ || 50 || śambhurantaṃ tato devīṃ tvāṃ namābhi mahīyasīm | vikārarahitāṃ śuddhāmaprameyāṃ prabhāvatīm | pramāṇamānameyākhyāṃ praṇamāmi sukhātmikām || 51 || yastvāṃ vicintayeddevīṃ vidyāvidyātmikāṃ parām | tasya bhogyañca muktiśca sadā karatale sthitā || 52 || yastvāṃ pratyakṣato devīṃ sakṛt paśyati pāvanīm | tasyāvaśyaṃ bhavenmuktirvidyāvidyāprakāśikām || 53 || yoganidre mahāmāye viṣṇumāye jaganmayi | yā pramāṇārthasampannā cetanā sā tavātmikā || 54 || ye stuvanti jaganmātarbhavatīmambiketi ca | jaganmayīti māyeti sarvaṃ teṣāṃ bhaviṣyati || 55 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti stutā jaganmātā dakṣeṇa sumahātmanā | tathovāca tadā dakṣaṃ yathā mātā śṛṇoti na || 56 || sammohya sarvaṃ tatrasthaṃ yathā dakṣaḥ śṛṇoti tat | nānyaḥ śṛṇoti ca tathā māyayāha tadāmbikā || 57 || devyuvāca ahamārādhitā pūrvaṃ yadarthaṃ munisattama | īpsitaṃ tava siddhaṃ tadavadhāraya sāmpratam || 58 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evamuktvā tadā devī dakṣañca nijamayayā | āsthāya śaiśavaṃ bhāvaṃ jananyante ruroda sā || 59 || tatastāṃ vīriṇī yatnāt susaṃskṛtya yathocitam | śiśupālena vidhinā tasyai stanyādikaṃ dadau || 60 || pālitā sātha vīriṇyā dakṣeṇa sumahātmanā | vavṛdhe śuklapakṣasya niśānātho yathānvaham || 61 || tasyāntu sadguṇāḥ sarve viviśurdvijasattamāḥ | śaiśave'pi yathā candre kalāḥ sarvā manoharāḥ || 62 || reme sā nijabhāvena sakhīmadhyagatā yadā | tadā likhati bhargasya pratimāmanvahaṃ muhuḥ || 63 || yadā gāyati gītāni tadā bālyocitāni sā | ugraṃ sthāṇuṃ haraṃ rudraṃ sasmāra smaramānasā || 64 || tasyāścakre nāma dakṣaḥ satīti dvijasattamāḥ | praśastāyāḥ sarvaguṇaiḥ sattvādapi nayādapi || 65 || vavṛdhe dakṣavīriṇyoḥ pratyahaṃ karuṇātulā | tasyāṃ bālye'pi bhaktāyāṃ tayornityaṃ muhurmuhuḥ || 66 || sarvakāntaguṇā krāntā sadā sā nayaśālinī | toṣayāmāsa pitarau nityaṃ nityaṃ narottamāḥ || 67 || athaikadā pituḥ pārśve tiṣṭhantīṃ tāṃ satīṃ vidhiḥ | nāradaśca dadarśātha ratnabhūtāṃ kṣitau śubhām || 68 || sāpi tau vīkṣya muditā vinayāvanatā tadā | praṇanāma satī devaṃ brahmāṇamatha nāradam || 69 || praṇāmānte satīṃ vīkṣya vinayāvanatāṃ vidhiḥ | nāradaśca tathaivāśīrvādametamuvāca ha || 70 || tvāmeva yaḥ kāmayate yaṃ tvaṃ kāmayase patim | tamāpnuhi patiṃ devaṃ sarvajñaṃ jagadīśvaram || 71 || yo nānyāṃ jagṛhe nāpi gṛhṇāti na grahīṣyati | jāyāṃ sa te patirbhūyādananyasadṛśaḥ śubhe || 72 || ityuktvā suciraṃ tau tu sthitvā dakṣāśrame punaḥ | visṛṣṭau tena saṃyātau svasthānaṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 73 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe satyutpattau aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ navamo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca bālyaṃ vyatītya sā prāpa yauvanaṃ śobhanaṃ tataḥ | atīva rūpeṇāṅgena sarvāṅgasumanoharā || 1 || tāṃ vīkṣyadakṣo lokeśaḥ prodbhinnāntarvayaḥ sthitām | cintayāmāsa bhargāya kathaṃ dāsya imāṃ sutām || 2 || atha sāpi svayaṃ bharga prāptumaicchattadānvaham | ārādhayāmāsa ca taṃ gṛhe māturanujñayā || 3 || āśvine nandakākhyāyāṃ lavaṇaiḥ saguḍodanaiḥ | pūjayitvā haraṃ paścādvavande sā nināya tat || 4 || kārttikasya caturdaśyāṃ sāpūpaiḥ pāyasairharam | samākīrṇaiḥ samārādhya sasmāra parameśvaram || 5 || kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ mārgaśīrṣe satilaiḥ sayavodanaiḥ | pūjayitvā haraṃ nīlairnināya divasaṃ punaḥ || 6 || pauṣe tu kṛṣṇasaptamyāṃ kṛtvā jāgaraṇaṃ niśi | apūjayacchivaṃ prātaḥ kṛsarānnena sā satī || 7 || māghasya paurṇamāsyāntu kṛtvā jāgaraṇaṃ niśi | ārdravastrā nadītīre hyakaroddharapūjanam || 8 || nānāvidhaiḥ phalaiḥ puṣpaiḥ samyak tatkālasambhavaiḥ | cakāra niyatāhāraṃ taṃ māsaṃ haramānasā || 9 || caturdaśyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe tapasyasya viśeṣataḥ | kṛtvā jāgaraṇaṃ devaṃ bilvapatrairapūjayat || 10 || caitre śuklacaturdaśyāṃ pālāśaiḥ kusumaiḥ śivam | āpūjayaddivārātrau taṃ smarantī nināya tam || 11 || vaiśākhasya tṛtīyāyāṃ śuklāyāṃ sayavodanaiḥ | pūjayitvā haraṃ devaṃ havyairmāsaṃ carantyanu | nināya sā nirāhārā smarantī vṛṣavāhanam || 12 || jyeṣṭhasya pūrṇimārātrau sampūjya vṛṣavāhanam | vasanairvṛhatīpuṣpairnirāhārā nināya tām || 13 || āṣāḍhasya caturdaśyāṃ śuklāyāṃ kṛttivāsasaḥ | vṛhatīkusumaiḥ pūjā devasyākāri vai tayā || 14 || śrāvaṇasya sitāṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāñca sā śivam | yajñopavītairvāsobhiḥ pavitrairapyapūjayat || 15 || bhādre kṛṣṇatrayodaśyāṃ puṣpairnānāvidhaiḥ phalaiḥ | saṃpūjyātha caturdaśyāṃ cakāra jalabhojanam || 16 || iti vrataṃ yadārabdhaṃ purā satyā tadaiva tu | sāvitrīsahito brahmā jagāmātha harāntikam || 17 || vāsudevo'pi bhagavān saha lakṣmyā tadantikam | prasthaṃ himavataḥ śambhuḥ sthito yatra gaṇaiḥ saha || 18 || tau tu dṛṣṭvā brahmakṛṣṇau sastrīkau saṃgatau haraḥ | yathocitaṃ samābhāṣya papracchāgamanaṃ tayoḥ || 19 || tathāvidhāṃstu tān dṛṣṭvā dāmpatyabhāvasaṃyutān | kāñcidīhāñca manasā cakre dāraparigrahe || 20 || athāgamanahetuṃ na kathayadhvañca tattvataḥ | kimarthamāgatā yūyaṃ kiṃ kāryaṃ vo'tra vidyate || 21 || iti pṛṣṭau tryambakena brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | uvāca ca mahādevaṃ viṣṇunā paricoditaḥ || 22 || brahmovāca ayadarthamāgatavāvāṃ tacchṛṇusva trilocana | viśeṣataśca devārthaṃ viśvārthañca vṛṣadhvaja || 23 || ahaṃ sṛṣṭirataḥ śambho sthitihetustathā hariḥ | antaheturbhavānasya jagataḥ pratisargakam || 24 || tatkarmaṇi sa daivāhaṃ bhavadbhyāṃ sahito hyalam | hariḥ sthitāvapi tathā mayālaṃ bhavatā saha | tvamantakaraṇe śakto vinā nāvāṃ bhaviṣyasi || 25 || tasmādanyonyakṛtyeṣu sarveṣāṃ vṛṣabhadhvaja | sāhāyyaṃ naḥ sadā yogyamanyathā na jagadbhavet || 26 || kecidbhaviṣyantyasurā mama vadhyā maheśvara | apare tu harervadhyā bhavato'pi tathāpare || 27 || kecittadvīryajātasya kecinme'śaṃbhavasya vai | māyāyāḥ kecidapare vadhyāḥ syurdevavairiṇaḥ || 28 || yogayukte tvayi sadā rāgadveṣādivarjite | dayāmātraikairate na vadhyā asurāstava || 29 || abādhiteṣu teṣvīśa kathaṃ sṛṣṭistathā sthitiḥ | antaśca bhavitā yuktaṃ nityaṃ nityaṃ vṛṣadhvaja || 30 || sṛṣṭisthityantakarmāṇi na kāryāṇi yadā hara | śarīrabhedamasmākaṃ māyāyāśca na yujyate || 31 || ekasvarūpā hi vayaṃ bhinnā kāryasya bhedataḥ | kāryabhedo na siddhaścedrūpabhedo'prayojanaḥ || 62 || eka eva tridhā bhūtvā vayaṃ bhinnasvarūpiṇaḥ | bhūtā maheśvara iti tattvaṃ viddhi sanātanam || 33 || māyāpi bhinnarūpeṇa kamalākhyā sarasvatī | sāvitrī cātha sandhyā ca bhūtā kāryasya bhedataḥ || 34 || pravṛtteranurāgasya nārī mūlaṃ maheśvara | rāmāparigrahāt paścāt kāmakrodhādikodbhavaḥ || 35 || anurāge tu sañjāte kāmakrodhādikāraṇe | virāgahetuṃ yatnena sāntvayantīha jantavaḥ || 36 || saṃgaḥ prathama eva syādrāgavṛkṣāt phalaṃ mahat | tasmāt saṃjāyate kāmaḥ kāmāt krodhastato bhavet || 37 || vairāgyañca nivṛttiśca śokāt svābhāvikādapi | saṃsāravimukhe heturasaṃgaśca sadātanaḥ || 38 || dayā tatra bhavennityaṃ śāntiścāpi maheśvara | ahiṃsā ca tapaḥśāntirjñānamārgānusādhanam || 39 || tvayi tāvattaponiṣṭhe visaṅgini dayāyute | ahiṃsā ca tathā śāntiḥ sadā tava bhaviṣyati || 40 || tato sukhavidhau yatnastava kasmādbhaviṣyati | akṛte dūṣaṇaṃ yadyattat sarvaṃ kathitaṃ tava || 41 || tasmādviśvahitāya tvaṃ devānāñca jagatpate | parigṛhṇīṣva bhāryārthe vāmāmekāṃ suśobhanām || 42 || yathā padmālayā viṣṇoḥ sāvitrī ca yathā mama | tathā sahacarī śambhoryā syāttvaṃ gṛhṇa samprati || 43 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti śrutvā vacastasya brahmaṇaḥ purato hareḥ | tadā jagāda lokeśaṃ smitārdditamukho haraḥ || 44 || īśvara uvāca evameva yathāttha tvaṃ brahman viśvanimittataḥ | na svārthataḥ pravṛttirme samyag brahmavicintanāt || 45 || tathāpi yatkariṣyāmi tatte vakṣye jagaddhitam | tacchṛṇuṣva mahābhāga yuktameva vaco mama || 46 || yā me teja samarthā syādgrahītumiha bhāgaśaḥ | tāṃ nideśaya bhāryārthe yoginīṃ kāmarūpiṇīm || 47 || yogayukte mayi tathā yoginyeva bhaviṣyati | kāmāsakte mayi punarmohinyeva bhaviṣyati | tāṃ me nideśaya brahman bhāryārthe varavarṇinīm || 48 || yadakṣaraṃ vedavido nigadanti manīṣiṇaḥ | jyotiḥsvarūpaṃ paramaṃ cintayiṣye sanātanam || 49 || taccintāyāṃ sadā śakto brahman gacchāmi bhāvanām | tatra yā vighnajananī na bhavitrīha sāstu me || 50 || tvaṃ vā viṣṇurahaṃ vāpi parabrahmasvarūpiṇaḥ | aṅgabhūtā mahābhāga yogyaṃ tadanucintanam || 51 || taccintayā vinā nāhaṃ sthāsyāmi kamalāsana | tasmājjāyāṃ prādiśasva matkarmānugatāṃ sadā || 52 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā brahmā sarvajagatpatiḥ | sasmitaṃ modita manā idaṃ vacanamabravīt || 53 || brahmovāca astīdṛśī mahādeva mārgitā yādṛśī tvayā || 54 || dakṣasya tanayā yābhūt satīnāmnī suśobhanā | saivedṛśī bhavadbhāryā bhaviṣyati sudhīmatī || 55 || tāṃ tvadarthe tapasyantī tatprāptiṃ pratikāminīm | viddhi tvaṃ devadeveśa sarveṣvātmasu vartase || 56 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atha brahmavacaḥ śeṣe bhagavān madhusūdanaḥ | yaduktaṃ brahmaṇā sarvaṃ tat kuruṣvetyuvāca saḥ || 57 || kariṣya iti tenokte sveṣṭaṃ deśaṃ prajagmatuḥ | harirbrahmā ca muditau sāvitrīkamalāyutau || 58 || kāmo'pi vākyāni harasya śrutvā cāmodayukto ratinā samitraḥ | śambhuṃ samāsādya viviktarūpī tasthau vasantaṃ viniyojya śaśvat || 59 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe harānunayane navamo'dhyāyaḥ daśamo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atha satyā punaḥ śuklapakṣe'ṣṭamyāmupoṣitam | āśvine māsi deveśaṃ pūjayāmāsa bhaktitaḥ || 1 || iti nandāvrate pūrṇe navamyāṃ dinabhāgataḥ | tasyāstu bhaktinamrāyāḥ pratyakṣamabhavaddharaḥ || 2 || pratyakṣato haraṃ vīkṣya sāmodahṛdayā satī | vavande caraṇau tasya lajjayāvanatā natā || 3 || atha prāha mahādevaḥ satīṃ tad vratadhāriṇīm | tāmicchannapi bhāryārthe tasyāścaryaphalapradaḥ || 4 || īśvara uvāca anena tvadvratenāhaṃ prīto'smi dakṣanandini | varaṃ varaya dāsyāmi yastavābhimato bhavet || 5 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca jānannapīha tadbhāvaṃ mahādevo jagatpatiḥ | ūce'tha varayasveti tadvākyaśravaṇecchayā || 6 || sāpi trapāsamāviṣṭā no vaktuṃ hṛdaye sthitam | śaśāka bālābhīṣṭaṃ yallajjayācchāditaṃ yataḥ || 7 || etasminnantare kāmaḥ sābhiprāyaṃ haraṃ tadā | vāmāparigrahe netravaktravyāpāraliṅgitam || 8 || samprāpya vivarañcāpaṃ sandadhe puṣpahetinā | harṣaṇenātha bāṇena vivyādha hṛdaye haram || 9 || tato'sau harṣitaḥ śambhurvīkṣāñcakre satīṃ muhuḥ | vismṛtya ca paraṃ brahmacintanaṃ parameśvaraḥ || 10 || tataḥ punarmohanena bāṇenainaṃ manobhavaḥ | vivyādha harṣitaḥ śambhurmohitaśca tadā bhṛśam || 11 || tato yadāsau mohasya harṣasya ca dvijottamāḥ | bhāvaṃ vyaktīcakāraiṣa māyayāpi vimohitaḥ || 12 || atha trapāṃ svāṃ saṃstabhya yadā prāha haraṃ satī | mameṣṭaṃ dehi varada varamityarthakārakam || 13 || tadā vākyasyāvasānamanapekṣya vṛṣadhvajaḥ | bhavasva mama bhāryeti prāha dākṣāyaṇīṃ muhuḥ || 14 || etacchrutvā vacastasya sābhīṣṭaphalabhāvanam | tūṣṇīṃ tasthau pramuditā varaṃ prāpya manogatam || 15 || sakāmasya harasyāgre tatra sā cāruhāsinī | akaronnijabhāvāṃśca hāvānapi dvijottamāḥ || 16 || svasya bhāvān samādāya śṛṃgārākhyo rasastadā | tayorviveśa viprendrāḥ kalaho vā yathocitam || 17 || harasya purato reje snigdhabhinnāñjanaprabhā | candrābhyāse'ṅkalekheva sphaṭikojjvalavarṣmaṇaḥ || 18 || atha sā tamuvācedaṃ haraṃ dākṣāyaṇī muhuḥ | piturme gocarīkṛtya māṃ gṛhṇīṣva jagatpate || 19 || evaṃ smitaṃ vaco devī yadovāca satī tadā | mama bhāryā bhavetyūce punaḥ kāmena mohitaḥ || 20 || athaitadvīkṣya madanaḥ saratiḥ sasakho mudā | yukto babhūva śaśvacca ātmānañcābhyanandayan || 21 || atha dākṣāyaṇī śambhu samāśvāsya dvijottamāḥ | jagāma māturabhyāsaṃ harṣamohasamanvitā || 22 || haro'pi himavatprasthaṃ praviśya ca nijāśramam | dākṣāyaṇī vipralambhaduḥkhād dhyānaparo'bhavat || 23 || vipralabdho'pi bhūteśo brahmavākyamathāsmarat | jāyāparigrahasyārthe yaduktaṃ padmayoninā || 24 || smṛtyaiva brahmavākyasya purā viśvāsataḥ param | cintayāmāsa manasā brahmāṇaṃ vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 25 || atha saṃcintyamāno'sau parameṣṭhī triśūlinaḥ | purastāt prāviśattūrṇamiṣṭasiddhipracoditaḥ || 26 || yatrāyaṃ himavatprasthe vipralabdho haraḥ sthitaḥ | sāvitrī sahito brahmā tatraiva samupasthitaḥ || 27 || atha taṃ vīkṣya dhātāraṃ sāvitrīsahitaṃ haraḥ | sotsuko vipralabdhaśca satyarthe tamuvāca ha || 28 || īśvara uvāca brahman viśvārthato dāraparigrahakṛtau ca yat | tvamāttha tatsārthamiva pratibhāti mamādhunā || 29 || ahamārādhito bhaktyā dākṣāyaṇyātibhaktitaḥ | tasyā varamahaṃ dātuṃ yadāyātaḥ prapujitaḥ || 30 || tatsakāśe tadā kāmo māṃ vivyādha maheṣubhiḥ | māyayā mohitaścāhaṃ tatpratīkāramañjasā | na śaktaḥ kartumabhitaḥ purāhaṃ kamalāsana || 31 || tasyāśca vāñchitaṃ brahmannetadeva mayekṣitam | yadahaṃ syāṃ vibho bhartā vratabhaktimudāyutaḥ || 32 || tasmāttvaṃ kuru viśvārthe madarthe ca prajāpate | dakṣo yathā māmāmantrya sutāṃ dātā tathā drutam || 33 || gaccha tvaṃ dakṣabhavanaṃ kathayasva vaco mama | yathā satīviyogasya bhaṃgaḥ syāt tvaṃ tathā kuru || 34 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityudīrya mahādevaḥ sakāśe'sya prajāpateḥ | sāvitrīṃ vīkṣya satyāstu viprayogo vyavarddhata || 35 || taṃ samābhāṣya lokeśaḥ kṛtakṛtyo mudānvitaḥ | idaṃ jagāda jagatāṃ hitaṃ pathyaṃ ca dhūrjjaṭeḥ || 36 || brahmovāca yadāttha bhagavañchambho tadviśvārthaṃ suniścitam | nāstyeva bhavataḥ svārtho mamāpi vṛṣabhadhvaja || 37 || sutāñca tubhyaṃ dakṣastu svayameva pradāsyati | ahañcāpi vadiṣyāmi tvadvākyaṃ tatsamakṣataḥ || 38 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityudīrya mahādevaṃ brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | jagāma dakṣanilayaṃ syandanenātiveginā || 39 || atha dakṣo'pi vṛttāntaṃ sarvaṃ śrutvā satīmukhāt | cintayāmāsa deveyaṃ matsutā śambhave katham || 40 || āgato'pi mahādevaḥ prasannaḥ sañjagāma ha | punareva kathaṃ so'pi sutārthe'tyarthamīpsitaḥ || 41 || prasthāpyo vā mayā tasya dūto nikaṭamañjasā | naitadyogyaṃ na gṛhṇīyād yadyenāṃ vibhurātmane || 42 || athavā pūjayiṣyāmi tameva vṛṣabhadhvajam | madīyatanayābhartā svayameva yathā bhavet || 43 || tathaiva pūjitaḥ so'pi vāñchantyātiprayatnataḥ | śambhurbhavatu madbhartetyevaṃ dattañca tena tat || 44 || iti cintayatastasya dakṣasya purato vidhiḥ | upasthito haṃsarathaḥ sāvitrīsahitastadā || 45 || taṃ dṛṣṭvā vedhasaṃ dakṣaḥ praṇamyāvanataḥ sthitaḥ | āsanañca dadau tasmai samābhāṣya yathocitam || 46 || tatastaṃ sarvalokeśaṃ tatrāgamanakāraṇam | dakṣaḥ papraccha viprendrāścintāviṣṭo'pi harṣitaḥ || 47 || dakṣa uvāca tavātrāgamane hetuṃ kathayasva jagadguro | putrasnehāt kāryavaśādathavāśramamāgataḥ || 48 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti pṛṣṭaḥ suraśreṣṭho dakṣeṇa sumahātmanā | prahasannavravīdvākyaṃ modayaṃstaṃ prajāpatim || 49 || brahmovāca śṛṇu dakṣa yadarthaṃ te samīpamahamāgataḥ | tallokasya hitaṃ pathyaṃ bhavato'pi tadīpsitam || 50 || tava putryā samārādhya mahādevaṃ jagatpatim | yo varaḥ prārthitaḥ so'dya svayamevāgato gṛham || 51 || śambhunā tava putryarthe tvatsakāśamahaṃ punaḥ | prasthāpito'smi yat kṛtyaṃ śreyastadavadhāraya || 52 || varaṃ dātuṃ yadāyātastāvatprabhṛti śaṃkaraḥ | tatsutāviprayogeṇa na śarma labhate'ñjasā || 53 || labdhacchidro'pi madano nicakhāna tadā bhṛśam | sarvaiḥ puṣpakarairbāṇairekadaiva jagatprabhum || 54 || sa bāṇaviddhaḥ kāmena parityajyātmacintanam | satīṃ vicintayannāste vyākulaḥ prākṛto yathā || 55 || vismṛtya prastutāṃ vāṇīṃ gaṇāgre viprayogataḥ | kva satītyeva giriśo bhāṣate'nyakṛtāvapi || 56 || mayā yadvāñchitaṃ pūrvaṃ tvayā ca madanena ca | marīcyādyairmunivaraistat siddhamadhunā suta || 57 || tvatputryārādhitaḥ śambhuḥ so'pi tasyā vicintanām | anumodayituṃ prepsurvartate himavadgirau || 58 || yathā nānāvidhairbhāvaiḥ satyā nandāvratena ca | śambhurārādhitastena tathaivārādhyate satī || 59 || tasmāttvaṃ dakṣa tanayāṃ śambhvarthe parikalpitām | tasmai dehyavilambena tena te kṛtakṛtyatā || 60 || ahaṃ tamānayiṣyāmi nāradena tvadālayam | tasmai tvamenāṃ saṃyaccha yadarthe parikalpitām || 61 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evameveti dakṣastamuvāca parameṣṭhinam | vidhiśca gatavāṃstatra giriśo yatra saṃsthitaḥ || 62 || gate brahmaṇi dakṣo'pi sadāratanayo mudā | abhavat pūrṇadehastu pīyūṣairiva pūritaḥ || 63 || atha brahmāpi modena prasannaḥ kamalāsanaḥ | āsasāda mahādevaṃ himavadgirisaṃsthitam || 64 || taṃ vīkṣya lokasraṣṭāramāyāntaṃ vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | manasā saṃśayaṃ cakre satīprāptau muhurmuhuḥ || 65 || atha dūrānmahādevo lokeśaṃ sāmasaṃyutam | uvāca madanonmāthaḥ vidhiṃ sa smaramānasaḥ || 66 || īśvara uvāca kimavocat suraśreṣṭha satyarthe tvatsutaḥ svayam | kathayasva yathā svāntaṃ manmathena na dīryate || 67 || bādhamāno viprayogo māmeva ca satīmṛte | abhihanti suraśreṣṭha tyaktvānyān prāṇadhāriṇaḥ || 68 || satīti satataṃ vedmi brahman kāryāntare'pyaham | sā yathā hi mayā prāpyā tadvidhatsva tathā drutam || 69 || brahmovāca satyarthe yanmamasuto vadati sma vṛṣadhvaja | tacchṛṇuṣva nijaṃ sādhyaṃ siddhamityavadhāraya || 70 || deyā tasmai mayā putrī tadarthe parikalpitā | mamāpīṣṭamidaṃ karma tvadvākyādadhikaṃ punaḥ || 71 || matputtryārādhitaḥ śambhuretadarthe svayaṃ punaḥ | so'pyanvicchati tāṃ yasmāttasmāddeyā mayā hare || 72 || śubhe lagne muhūrte ca samāgacchatume'ntikam | tadā dāsyāmi tanayāṃ bhikṣārthe śambhave vidhe || 73 || ityavocanmudā dakṣastasmāttvaṃ vṛṣabhadhvaja | śubhe muhūrte tadveśma gaccha tāmanuyācitum || 74 || īśvara uvāca gamiṣye bhavatā sārdhaṃ nāradena mahātmanā | drutameva jagatpūjya tasmāttvannāradaṃ smara || 75 || marīcyādīn daśa tathā mānasānapi saṃsmara | taiḥ sārddhaṃ dakṣanilayaṃ gamiṣye'haṃ gaṇaiḥ saha || 76 || tataḥ smṛtāste kamalāsanena sanāradā brahmasutā manojavāḥ | samāgatā yatra haro vidhiśca tatrāgatāḥ kāmamavetya cintām || 77 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe satīvācane daśamo'dhyāyaḥ || 10 || ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tataḥ samāgatāḥ sarve mānasāśca sanāradāḥ | vidheḥ smaraṇamātreṇa vāteneva vinoditāḥ || 1 || taiḥ sārdhaṃ brahmaṇā śambhuḥ sagaṇo dakṣamandiram | jagāma modayukto'tha kāle tatkarmayogini || 2 || gaṇāḥ śaṅkhāṃśca paṭahān ḍiṇḍimāṃstūryavaṃśakān | vādayanto mudāyuktā anugacchanti śaṃkaram || 3 || kecittālaṃ karatalaiḥ kurvanto'ṅghritalasvanam | vimānairativegaiḥ svairanuyānti vṛṣadhvajam || 4 || kolāhalaṃ prakurvantastathā nānāvidhān ravān | gaṇā anekākṛtayaḥ śabdayogena niryayuḥ || 5 || tato devā mudā yuktā gandharvāpsaraso gaṇāḥ | vādyairmodaistathā nṛtyairanvīyurvṛṣabhadhvajam || 6 || teṣāṃ śabdena viprendrā gandharvāṇāṃ garīyasām | gaṇānāñca diśaḥ sarvāḥ pūritā ca vasundharā || 7 || kāmo'pi sagaṇaḥ śambhuṃ saśṛṅgārarasādibhiḥ | modayan mohayan kāmamanviyāt sa samakṣataḥ || 8 || hare gacchati bhāryārthe tadānī sakalāḥ surāḥ | brahmādyāḥ svayamevāśu vādyaṃ cakrurmanoharam || 9 || diśaḥ sarvāḥ suprasannā babhūburdvijasattamāḥ | jajvaluścāgnayaḥ śāntāḥ puṣpavṛṣṭirajāyata || 10 || vavurvātāḥ surabhayo vṛkṣāścāpi supuṣpitāḥ | babhūvuḥ prāṇinaḥ svasthā asvasthā ye'pi kecana || 11 || haṃsasārasakādambā nīlakambuśca cātakāḥ | cukruśurmadhurān śabdān prerayanta iveśvaram || 12 || bhujago vyāghrakṛttiśca jaṭā candrakalā tathā | jagāma bhūṣaṇatvañca tenāpi paridīpitaḥ || 13 || tataḥ kṣaṇena balinā balīvardena veginā | sabrahmānāradādyaiśca prāpa dakṣālayaṃ haraḥ || 14 || tato dakṣo mahātejā abhyutthāya svayaṃ haram | brahmādīṃścādadau teṣāmāsanāni yathocitam || 15 || kṛtvā yathocitāṃ teṣāṃ pūjāṃ pādyādibhistathā | cakāra saṃvidaṃ dakṣo munibhirmānasaiḥ punaḥ || 16 || tataḥ śubhe muhūrte tu lagne ca dvijasattamāḥ | satīṃ nijasutāṃ dakṣo dadau harṣeṇa śambhave || 17 || udvāhavidhinā so'pi pāṇiṃ jagrāha harṣitaḥ | dākṣāyaṇyā varatanostadānīṃ vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 18 || brahmāya nāradādyāśca munayaḥ sāmagītibhiḥ | ṛcā yajurbhiḥ suśrāvyaistoṣayāmāsurīśvaram || 19 || vādyaṃ cakrurgaṇāḥ sarve nanṛtuścāpsarogaṇāḥ | puṣpavṛṣṭiñca sasṛjurmeghā gaganasaṃgatāḥ || 20 || atha śambhumupāgatya garuḍenātiveginā | sārdhaṃ kamalayā cedamuvāca garuḍadhvajaḥ || 21 || śrī bhagavānuvāca snigdhanīlāñjanaśyāmaśobhayā śobhase hara | dākṣāyaṇyā yathā cāhaṃ prātilomyena padmayā || 22 || kuru tvamanayā sārdhaṃ rakṣā devasya vā nṛṇām || 23 || anayā saha saṃsārasāriṇāṃ maṅgalaṃ sadā | kuru dasyūn yathāyogyaṃ haniṣyasi ca śaṃkara || 24 || ya evaināṃ sābhilāṣo dṛṣṭvā śrutvāthavā bhavet | taṃ haniṣyasi bhūteśa nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 25 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evamastviti sarvajñaḥ provāca parameśvaram | prahṛṣṭamānasaṃ prītyā prasannavadano dvijāḥ || 26 || atha brahmā tadā dṛṣṭvā dakṣajāṃ cāruhāsinīm | smarāviṣṭamanā vaktraṃ vīkṣāṃcakre tadīyakam || 27 || muhurmuhustadā brahmā paśyati sma satīmukham | tadendriyavikārañca prāptavānavaśaḥ punaḥ || 28 || atha tasya papātāśu tejo bhūmau dvijottamāḥ | tajvaladdahanābhāsaṃ munīnāṃ puratastadā || 29 || tatastasmāt samabhavaṃstoyadāḥ śabdasaṃyutāḥ | samvartaśca tathāvartaḥ puṣkaro droṇa eva ca | garjantaścātha muñcantastoyāni dvijasattamāḥ || 30 || taistu sañchādite vyomni teṣu garjjatsu śaṃkaraḥ | paśyan dākṣāyaṇīṃ devīṃ bhṛśaṃ kāmena mohitaḥ || 31 || mohito'pyatha kāmena tadā viṣṇuvacaḥ smaran | iyeṣa hantuṃ brahmāṇaṃ śūlamudyamya saṃkaraḥ || 32 || śambhunodyamite śūle vidhiṃ hantuṃ dvijottamāḥ | marīcināradādyāste cakrurhāhākṛtiṃ tadā || 33 || dakṣo maivaṃ maivamiti pāṇimudyamya śaṅkitaḥ | vārayāmāsa bhūteśaṃ kṣiprametya purogataḥ || 34 || athāgre mīlitaṃ vīkṣya tadā dakṣaṃ maheśvaraḥ | pratyuvācāpriyamidaṃ smārayan vaiṣṇavīṃ giram || 35 || īśvara uvāca nārāyaṇena viprendra yadidānīmudīritam | mayāpyaṅgīkṛtaṃ kartuṃ tadihaiva prajāpate || 36 || enāṃ yaḥ sābhilāṣaḥ san vīkṣate taṃ haniṣyasi | iti vācantu saphalamenaṃ hatvā karomyaham || 37 || sābhilāṣaḥ kathaṃ brahmā satīṃ samavalokayat | abhavattyaktatejāstu tato hanmi kṛtāgasam || 38 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tamevaṃ vādinaṃ viṣṇuḥ kṣipraṃ bhūtvā puraḥsaraḥ | idamūce vārayaṃstaṃ hantuṃ sarvajagatprabhuḥ || 39 || śrībhagavānuvāca na haniṣyasi bhūteśa sraṣṭrāraṃ jagatāṃ varam | anenaiva satī bhāryā bhavadarthe prakalpitā || 40 || prajāḥ sraṣṭumayaṃ śambho prādurbhūtaścaturmukhaḥ | asmin hate jagatsraṣṭā nāstyanyaḥ prākṛto'dhunā || 41 || sṛṣṭisthityantakarmāṇi kariṣyāmaḥ kathaṃ punaḥ | anenāpi mayā caiva bhavatā ca samañjasam || 42 || ekasminnihate'mīṣu kastatkarma kariṣyati | tasmānna vadhyo bhavatā vidhātā vṛṣabhadhvaja || 43 || īśvara uvāca pratijñāṃ pūrayiṣyāmi hatvainaṃ caturānanam | ahameva prajāḥ srakṣye sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca || 44 || anyaṃ srakṣye vidhātāramathavāhaṃ svatejasā | sa eva sṛṣṭikartā syāt sarvadā madanujñayā || 45 || hatvainaṃ vidhimevāhaṃ pratijñāṃ pālayan vidho | sraṣṭāramekaṃ srakṣyāmi na vāraya caturbhuja || 46 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā giriśasya caturbhujaḥ | smitaprasannavadanaḥ punarmaivamitīrayan || 47 || pratijñāpūraṇaṃ kartuṃ yogyamātmani no bhavet | ityuvācābhivadanamīśvarasya dvijottamāḥ || 48 || tataḥ punaḥ śambhurūpe kathamātmā vidhirmama | lakṣyate bhinna evāyaṃ pratyakṣeṇāgrataḥ sthitaḥ || 49 || atha prahasya bhagavān munīnāṃ puratastadā | idamūce mahādevaṃ toṣayan garuḍadhvajaḥ || 50 || śrībhagavānuvāca brahmā bhavato bhinno na śambhurbrahmaṇastathā | na cāhaṃ yuvayorbhinno'bhinnatvaṃ sadātanam || 51 || pradhānasyāpradhānasya bhāgābhāgasvarūpiṇaḥ | jyotirmayasya bhāgo me yuvāmeko'hamaṃśakaḥ || 52 || kastvaṃ ko'hañca ko brahmā mamaiva paramātmanaḥ | aṃśatrayamidaṃ bhinnaṃ sṛṣṭisthityantakāraṇam || 53 || cintayasvātmanātmānaṃ saṃstavaṃ kuru cātmani | ekatraṃ brahmavaikuṇṭhaśambhūnāṃ hṛdgataṃ kuru || 54 || śirogrīvābhedena yathaikasyaiva dharmiṇaḥ | aṅgāni me tathaikasya bhāgatrayamidaṃ hara || 55 || yajjyotiragryaṃ svaparaprakāśaṃ kūṭasthamavyaktamanantarūpam | nityañca dīrghādiviśeṣaṇādyairhīnaṃ paraṃ tacca vayaṃ na bhinnāḥ || 56 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca etacchrutvā vacatasya mahādevo vimohitaḥ | jānan sa cāpyabhinnatvaṃ sadvismṛtyānyacintanāt || 57 || punaḥ prapaccha govindamananyatvaṃ tribhedinām | brahmaviṣṇutryambakānāmekasya ca viśeṣakam || 58 || tato nārāyaṇaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ kathayāmāsa śambhave | ananyatvaṃ tridevānāmekatvañca vyadarśayat || 59 || śrutvā tato viṣṇumukhābjakośādananyatāṃ viṣṇuvidhīśatattve | dṛṣṭvā svarūpaṃ ca jaghāna nainaṃ vidhiṃ mṛḍaḥ puṣpamadhuprakāśakam || 60 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe tridevānāmekatvapratipādakaḥ ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 11 || dvādaśo'dhyāya ṛṣaya ūcuḥ ananyatvaṃ tridevānāṃ yajjagāda janārdanaḥ | śambhave tadvayaṃ śrotumicchāmo dvijasattama || 1 || ekatvaṃ darśayāmāsa kathaṃ vā garuḍadhvajaḥ | tat samācakṣva viprendra paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi naḥ || 2 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca śṛṇuṣvaṃ munayo guhyaṃ paramaṃ prayataṃ param | tridevānāmananyatvaṃ tathaivaikatvadarśanam || 3 || hareṇa pṛṣṭo govindastaṃ samābhāṣya sādaram | idamāha muniśreṣṭhā abhinnapratipādakam || 4 || śrībhagavānuvāca idaṃ tamomayaṃ sarvamāsīdbhuvanavarjitam | aprajñātamalakṣyañca prasuptamiva sarvataḥ || 5 || na divārātribhāgo'tra nākāśaṃ na ca kāśyapī | na jyotirna jalaṃ vāyurnānyat kiṃcana saṃsthitam || 6 || ekamāsīt paraṃ brahma sūkṣmaṃ nityamatīndriyam | avyaktaṃ jñānarūpeṇa dvaitahīnaviśeṣaṇam || 7 || prakṛtiḥ puruṣaścaiva nityau dvau sarvasaṃhitau | sthitaḥ kālo'pi bhūteśa jagatkāraṇamekakam || 8 || yadekaṃ paramaṃ brahma tatsvarūpāt paraṃ hara | rūpatrayamidaṃ nityaṃ tasyaiva jagataḥ pateḥ || 9 || kālo nāmāparaṃ rūpamanādyaṃ tattukāraṇam | sarveṣāmeva bhūtānāmavacchedena saṃgataḥ || 10 || tatastat svaprakāśena bhāsvadrūpaṃ prakāśate | purā sṛṣṭyarthamatulaṃ kṣobhayan prakṛtiṃ svayam || 11 || saṃkṣubdhāyānnu prakṛtau mahattattvamajāyata | mahattattvāttataḥ paścādahaṃkārastridhābhavat || 12 || ahaṃkāre tu saṃjāte śabdatanmātratastataḥ | ākāśamasṛjadviṣṇuranantaṃ mūrtivarjitam || 13 || tatastu rasatanmātrādapaḥ sṛṣṭvā maheśvaraḥ | nirādhāraḥ svayaṃ dadhre tāstadā nijamāyayā || 14 || tatastriguṇasāmyena saṃsthitāṃ prakṛtiṃ prabhuḥ | punaḥ saṃkṣobhayāmāsa sṛṣṭyarthaṃ parameśvaraḥ || 15 || tataḥ sā prakṛtistāsu bījaṃ triguṇadhābhavat | apsu saṃsarjayāmāsa jagadbījaṃ nirākulam || 16 || tadvivṛddhaṃ krameṇaiva haimamaṇḍamabhūnmahat | jagrāhāpaḥ samastāstā garbha eva tadaṇḍakam || 17 || apsu sthitāsu haimāṇḍagarbhe viṣṇustadaṇḍakam | tvayaiva māyayā dadhre brahmāṇḍamatulaṃ punaḥ || 18 || vāriṇā vahnibhiścaiva vāyubhirnabhasā tathā | bahistadaṇḍakaṃ channaṃ sarvapārśve samantataḥ || 19 || saptasāgaramānena tathā nadyādi mānataḥ | brahmāṇḍābhyantare toyaṃ tadanyattu bahirgatam || 20 || tadantaḥ svayamevāsau viṣṇurbrahmasvarūpadhṛk | daivaṃ varṣamuṣitvaiva prabibheda tadaṇḍakam || 21 || tasmāt samabhavanmerurutpanno'smin maheśvara | jarāyuḥ parvatā jātāḥ samudrāḥ sapta tajjalāt || 22 || tanmadhye gandhatanmātrāt pṛthivī samajāyata | īśvareṇa prakṛtyā ca yojitā triguṇātmikā || 23 || prāgeva parvatādibhyaḥ samutpannā vasundharā | brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍasaṃyogāddṛḍhā bhūtā tu sā bhṛśam || 24 || tasyāmeva sthito brahmā sarvalokaguruḥ svayam | yadā brahmāṇḍamadhyastho brahmā vyakto na cābhavat | tadaiva rūpatanmatrāttejaḥ samyagajāyata || 25 || vāyustu sparśatanmātrāt prakṛtyā viniyojitāt | babhūva sarvabhūtānāṃ prāṇabhūtaḥ samantataḥ || 26 || adbhistejobhiratulairvāyubhirnabhasā tathā | antarbahistadaṇḍasya vyāptamanyattu gardhagam || 27 || tato brahmaśarīrantu tridhā cakre maheśvaraḥ | pradhānecchāvaśācchambhau triguṇatriguṇīkṛtam || 28 || tadūrdhvabhāgaḥ saṃjātaścaturvaktraścaturbhujaḥ | padmakeśaragaurāṅgakāyo brāhmo maheśvaraḥ || 29 || tanmadhyabhāgo nīlāṅga ekavaktraścaturbhujaḥ | śaṅkhacakragadāpadmapāṇiḥ kāyaḥ sa vaiṣṇavaḥ || 30 || abhavattadadhobhāgaḥ pañcavaktraścaturbhujaḥ | sphaṭikābhrasamaḥ śuklaḥ sakāyaścandraśekhara || 31 || itastato brāhmakāye sṛṣṭiśaktiṃ nyayojayat | svayamevābhavat saṣṭā brahmarūpeṇa lokabhṛt || 32 || sthitiśaktiṃ nijāṃ māyāṃ prakṛtyākhyāṃ nyayojayat | maheśo vaiṣṇave kāye jñānaśaktiṃ nijāṃ tathā || 33 || sthitikartābhavadviṣṇurahameva maheśvaraḥ | sarvaśaktiniyogena sadā tadrūpatā mama || 34 || antaśaktiṃ tathākāye śāmbhave ca nyayojayat | antaśaktiṃ tathākāye śāmbhave ca nyayojayat || 35 || antakartābhavacchambhuḥ sa eva parameśvaraḥ | tatastriṣu śarīreṣu svayameva prakāśate || 36 || jñānarūpaṃ paraṃ jyotiranādirbhagavān prabhuḥ | sṛṣṭisthityantakaraṇādeka eva maheśvaraḥ || 37 || brahmā viṣṇuḥ śivaśceti saṃjñāmāpa pṛthak pṛthak | atastvañca vidhātā ca tathāhamapi na pṛthak | evaṃ śarīraṃ rūpañca jñānamasmākamantaram || 38 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca etacchrutvā vacastasya viṣṇoramitatejasaḥ | harṣotaphullamukhaḥ proce punareva janārdanam || 39 || īśvara uvāca eka eva maheśaśet jyotīrūpo niraṃjanaḥ | kā vā māyātha kaḥ kālaḥ kā vā prakṛtirucyate || 40 || ke pumāṃsastato'bhinnā bhinnāścet kathamekatā | tanme vadasva govinda tatprabhāvaṃ yathāgatam || 41 || śrībhagavānuvāca tvameva paśyasi sadā dhyānasthaḥ parameśvaram | ātmanyātmasvarūpaṃ majjyotīrūpaṃ sadakṣaram || 42 || māyāñca prakṛtiṃ kālaṃ puruṣañca svayaṃ vibho | jñātā tvaṃ dhyānayogena yasmāddhyānaparo bhava || 43 || māyayā mohito yasmādadhunā tvammadīyayā | tato vismṛtya paramaṃ jyotirhi vanitārataḥ || 44 || adhunā kopayuktastvaṃ vismṛtyātmānamātmani | yāṃ pacchasi prakṛtyādirūpāṇi prathamādhipa || 45 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tatastatra mahādevaḥ śrutvā vākyaṃ suniścitam | munīnāṃ paśyatāṃ yogayukto dhyānaparo'bhavat || 46 || āsādya baddhaparyaṅkaṃ nirnimīlitalocanaḥ | ātmānañcintayāmāsa tadātmani maheśvaraḥ || 47 || paraṃ cintayatastasya śarīraṃ vibabhau śubham | tejobhirujjvalaṃ draṣṭuṃ naśekurmunayastadā || 48 || tatkṣaṇāt dhyānayuktaśca śambhuḥ sa viṣṇumāyayā | parityakto'ti vibabhau tapastejobhirujjvalaḥ || 49 || ye ye gaṇāstadā tasthuḥ sevayā śaṃkarāntike | na te'pi vīkṣituṃ śekuḥ śaṃkaraṃ vā divākaram || 50 || svayameva tadā viṣṇuḥ samādhimanāso bhṛśam | praviveśa śarīrāntarjyotīrūpeṇa dhūrjaṭeḥ || 51 || praviśya tasya jaṭhare yathā sṛṣṭikramaḥ purā | tathaiva darśayāmāsa svayaṃ nārāyaṇo'vyayaḥ || 52 || na sthūlaṃ na ca sūkṣmañca na viśeṣaṇagocaram | nityānandaṃ nirānandamekaṃ śuddhamatīndriyam || 53 || adṛśyaṃ sarvadraṣṭāraṃ nirguṇaṃ paramaṃ padam | paramātmānamānandaṃ jagatkāraṇakāraṇam || 54 || prathamaṃ dadṛśe śambhurātmānaṃ tatsvarūpiṇam | tatra praviṣṭamanasā bahirjñānavivarjitaḥ || 55 || tasyaiva rūpaṃ prakṛtiṃ sṛṣṭyarthe bhinnatāṃ gatām | dadarśa tasyaivābhyāse pṛthagbhūtāmivaikikām || 56 || puruṣāṃśca dadarśāsau yathaiva vasatastataḥ | agneriva kaṇāt sthūlādajasraṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 57 || tadeva kālarūpeṇa bhāsate ca muhurmuhuḥ | sṛṣṭisthityantayogānāmavacchedena kāraṇam || 58 || prakṛtiḥ puruṣaścaiva kālo'pi ca muhurmuhuḥ | abhinnān bhāsamānāṃśca sargārthe bhinnatāṃ gatām || 59 || pṛthagbhūtānabhinnāṃśca dadṛśe candraśekharaḥ | ekamevādvayaṃ brahma neha nānāsti kiñcana || 60 || sapradhānasvarūpeṇa kālarūpeṇa bhāsate | tathāpuruṣarūpeṇa saṃsārārthaṃ pravartate || 61 || bhogārthaṃ prāṇināṃ śaśvaccharīre ca pravartate | saiva māyā yā prakṛti sā mohayati śaṃkaram || 62 || hariṃ tathā viriñciñca tathaivānyajanurbhavān | māyākhyā prakṛtirjātā jantuṃ sanmohayatyapi || 63 || sā strīrūpeṇa ca sadā lakṣmībhūtā hareḥ priyā | sā sāvitrī ratiḥ sandhyā sā satī saiva vīriṇī || 64 || buddhirūpā svayaṃ devī caṇḍiketi ca gīyate | iti svayaṃ dadarśāśu dhyānamārgagato haraḥ || 65 || mahadādi prabhedena tathā sṛṣṭikramaṃ svayam || 66 || darśayitvā hariḥ kālaṃ prakṛtiṃ puruṣāṃstathā | tathānyaddarśayāmāsa taccharīraṃ dvijottamāḥ || 67 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe tridevānāmananyatvapratipādena dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 12 || trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tato brahmāṇḍasaṃsthānaṃ darśayāmāsa śambhave | vavṛdhe toyarāśisthaṃ brahmāṇḍañca yathāpurā || 1 || tanmadhye padmagarbhābhaṃ brahmāṇañca jagatpatim | jyotīrūpaṃ prakāśārthaṃ sṛṣṭyarthaṃ ca pṛthaggatam || 2 || śarīriṇañca dadṛśe brahmāṇḍāntargataṃ muhuḥ | caturbhujaṃ prakāśāntaṃ jyotirbhiḥ kamalāsanam || 3 || tatraiva ca tridhābhūtaṃ vapurbrāhmyaṃ dadarśa saḥ | ūrddhamadhyāntabhāgaiśca brahmaviṣṇuśivātmakam || 4 || yathordhvabhāgo vapuṣo brahmatvamagamattadā | madhyaṃ yathā viṣṇubhūtaṃ dadarśāntasya śambhutām || 5 || ekameva śarīrantu tridhābhūtaṃ muhurmuhuḥ | haro dadarśa sve garbhe tathā sarvamidaṃ jagat || 6 || kadācidvaiṣṇavaṃ kāyaṃ brāhme kāye layaṃ vrajet | brāhmaṃ tathā vaiṣṇave ca śāmbhave vaiṣṇavaṃ tathā || 7 || śāmbhavaṃ vaiṣṇave kāye brāhmaṃ vāpyatha śāmbhave | gacchantaṃ līnatāṃ śambhurekatāñca muhurmuhuḥ || 8 || dadarśa vāmadevo'pi bhinnañcāpyapṛthaggatam | paramātmani gacchantaṃ līnatāṃ tadvapuḥ svayam || 9 || tanmadhye pṛthivīṃ śambhurdadarśa vitatāṃ jale | mahāparvatasaṃghātairviralaṃ sthagitantataḥ || 10 || punardadarśa brahmāṇaṃ kurvantaṃ svargamāditaḥ | ātmānañca pṛthagbhūtaṃ viṣṇuñca garuḍāsanam || 11 || dakṣaṃ prajāpatiṃ tatra tathaiva ca nijān gaṇān | marīcyādīn daśa tathā vīriṇīñca tathā satīm || 12 || sandhyāṃ ratiṃ ca kandarpa śṛṅgāraṃ savasantakam | hāvān bhāvāṃstathā mārānṛṣīn devān marudgaṇān || 13 || meghāṃśca candraṃ sūryañca vṛkṣān vallīstṛṇāni ca | siddhān vidyādharān yakṣān rākṣasān kinnarāṃstathā || 14 || mānuṣāṃśca bhujaṅgāṃśca grāhānmatsyāṃśca kacchapān | ulkānirghātaketūṃśca kṛmikīṭapataṅgakān || 15 || kāñciddadarśa vanitāṃ dvandvabhāvaṃ prakurvatīm | utpannamutpadyantañca vipadyantañca kañcana || 16 || hasato ramataḥ kāṃścit kāṃścidvilapatastathā | dhāvataścāparāñchambhordadarśa parameśvaraḥ || 17 || divyālaṃkārasaṃchannā mālācandanacarcitāḥ | vīkṣāñca cakrire kecicchambhunā krīḍitā muhuḥ || 18 || stuvantaḥ prastuvantaśca śambhuṃ viṣṇuṃ tathā vidhim | keciddadṛśire tena munayaśca tapodhanāḥ || 19 || tapāṃsi carataḥ kecinnadītīre tapovane | svādhyāyavedaniratāḥ pāṭhyantaścaiva kecana || tathaiva sāgarāḥ sapta nadyo devasarāṃsi ca | tathaiva parvatastho'sau dadṛśe śambhunā svayam || 21 || māyālakṣmīsvarūpeṇa hariṃ sanmohayatyalam | satīrūpā tathātmānaṃ mohayantīti śaṃkaraḥ || 22 || satyā sārdhaṃ svayaṃ reme kailāse meruparvate | mandare devavipine śṛṅgārarasasevite || 23 || satīdehaṃ tathā tyaktvā jātā himavataḥ sutā | kārtikeyaḥ samutpanno yathāhaṃstārakāhvayam | tatsarvaṃ vistarāt samyag vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 25 || hiraṇyakaśipurjaghne narasiṃhasvarūpiṇā | yathā hataḥ kālanemirhiraṇyākṣo yathā hataḥ || 26 || viṣṇunā yādṛśaṃ yuddhaṃ dānavaughaiḥ purākṛtam | yathā ye ye ca nihatāstatsarvaṃ dṛṣṭavān haraḥ || 27 || jagatprapañcān brahmādīn nakṣatragrahamānuṣān | siddhavidyādharādīṃśca dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭvā pṛthak pṛthak || 28 || ātmānaṃ tān saṃharantaṃ dadṛśe śambhurīśvaraḥ | saṃhārānte dadarśāsau brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarān || 29 || śūnyaṃ samabhavatsarvaṃ jagadetaccarācaram || 30 || śūnye jagati sarvasmin brahmā viṣṇuśarīragagaḥ | līnaḥ śambhuśca tasyaiva śarīraṃ praviveśa ha || 31 || ekameva dadarśāsau viṣṇumavyaktarūpiṇam | nānyatkiṃcid dadarśāsau tadā viṣṇumṛte haraḥ || 32 || atha viṣṇuśca dadṛśe layaṃ taṃ paramātmani | bhāsamānaṃ paraṃ tattve jyotīrūpe sanātane || 33 || tato jñānamayaṃ nityamānandaṃ brahmaṇaḥ param | kevalaṃ jñānagamyañca dadarśānyanna kiñcana || 34 || ekatvañca pṛthaktvañca jagataḥ paramātmani | dadarśa svaśarīrāntaḥ sargasthityantasaṃyamān || 35 || prakāśaṃ paramātmānaṃ śāntaṃ nityamatīndriyam | ekamevādvayaṃ brahma dadarśānyanna kiñcana || 36 || ko vā viṣṇurharaḥ ko vā ko brahmā kimidaṃ jagat | iti bhedo na jagṛhe śambhunā paramātmanaḥ || 37 || evaṃ sampaśyatastasya śarīrābhyantarādbahiḥ | niḥsasārātha māyāhi praviveśa vṛṣadhvajam || 38 || ananyatvaṃ pṛthaktvañca darśayitvā janārdanaḥ | śambhave taccharīrāttu bahirbhūtastatodrutam || 39 || atha tyaktasamādhestu harasya calitātmanaḥ | satīṃ mano jagāmāśu mohitasya ca māyayā || 40 || tato muhurharo vaktraṃ dākṣāyaṇyā manoharam | prabuddhakamalākāraṃ vīkṣāṃcakre dvijottamāḥ || 41 || tato dakṣamarīcyādīn svagaṇān kamalāsanam | viṣṇuñca tatra saṃvīkṣya śaṃkaro vismito'bhavat || 42 || atha taṃ vismayāviṣṭaṃ mahādevaṃ vṛṣadhvajam | smitapraphullavadanaṃ haramāha janārdanaḥ || 43 || śrībhagavānuvāca yad yat pṛṣṭaṃ tvayaikatve bhinnatāyāñca śaṃkaraḥ | trayāṇāmatha devānāṃ taj jñātamadhunā tvayā || 44 || prakṛtiḥ puruṣaścaiva kālo māyā nijāntare | tvayā jñātā mahādeva kīdṛśāste ca ke punaḥ || 45 || ekaṃ brahma sadā śāntaṃ nityañca paramaṃ mahat | tat kathaṃ bhinnatāṃ jātaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tat kīdṛśaṃ tvayā || 46 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti pṛṣṭo bhagavatā bhagavān vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | jagāda haraye tathyametadvākyaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 47 || īśvara uvāca ekaṃ śivaṃ śāntamanantamacyutaṃ brahmāsti tasmānnahi kiṃcidīdṛśam | tasmādabhinnaṃ sakalaṃ jagaddhareḥ kālādirūpāṇi ca sṛṣṭihetuḥ || 48 || samastabhūtaprabhavaṃ nirañjanaṃ vayañca tasyaiva sadāṃśarūpiṇa | sṛṣṭisthitiṃ saṃyamanaṃ tadīritaṃ rūpatrayaṃ tasya vibhāti bhedataḥ || 49 || nāhaṃ na ca tvaṃ na hiraṇyagarbho na kālarūpaṃ prakṛtiṃ na cānyat | tatpreraṇāṃ kartumalaṃ ca kiñcidvināpi rūpaṃ sadapīha tasya || 50 || śrībhagavānuvāca iti tattvaṃ tvayā proktaṃ jñātañca vṛṣabhadhvaja | tadaṃśabhūtāstu vayaṃ brahmaviṣṇupinākinaḥ || 51 || tasmāt tvayā na vadhyo'yaṃ viriñcistava cedbhavet | ekatā viditā śambho brahmaviṣṇupinākinām || 52 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā viṣṇoramitatejasaḥ | na jaghāna mahādevo vidhiṃ dṛṣṭvātha caikatām || 53 || iti vaḥ kathitaṃ viṣṇuryathānanyatvamādiśat | śambhave prastutaṃ tadvaḥ kathayāmi punardvijāḥ || 54 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe harakopopañcamane trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 13 || caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca jaladeṣvatha garjatsu mahādevaḥ satīpatiḥ | visṛjya viṣṇuprabhṛtīn jagāma himavadgirim || 1 || āropya vṛṣabhe tuṅge satīmāmodaśālinīm | jagāma himavatprasthaṃ ramyaṃ kuñjasamanvitam || 2 || atha sā śaṃkarābhyāse sudatī cāruhāsinī | vireje vṛṣabhasthāti candrānte kālikopamā || 3 || brahmādayaśca te sarve marīcyādyāśca mānasāḥ | dakṣo'pi sarve muditā abhavan sasurāsurāḥ || 4 || kecicchaṃkhān vādayantaḥ kecittālān sumaṅgalāḥ | keciddhāsyaṃ prakurvanto anujagmurvṛṣadhvajam || 5 || visṛṣṭā api brahmādyāḥ śambhunā punareva te | anujagmuḥ kiyaddūraṃ mudā paramayā yutāḥ || 6 || tataḥ śambhuṃ samābhāṣya brahmādyā mānasāśca te | svaṃ svaṃ sthānaṃ tadā jagmuḥ syandanairāśugāmibhiḥ || 7 || devāśca sarve siddhāśca tathaivāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ | yakṣavidyādharādyāśca ye ye tatra samāgatāḥ || 8 || te hareṇa visṛṣṭāstu gatavanto nijāspadam | babhuvurāmodayutāḥ kṛtadāre vṛṣadhvaje || 9 || tato haraḥ sasvagaṇaḥ saṃsthānaṃ prāpya modanam | kailāsaṃ tatra vṛṣabhādavatārayati priyām || 10 || tato virūpākṣa imāṃ prāpya dākṣāyaṇīṃ gaṇān | svīyān visarjayāmāsa nandyādīn girikandarāt || 11 || uvāca śambhustān sarvān nandyādīnatisunṛtam | yadāhaṃ vaḥ smarāmyatra smaraṇāccalamānasāḥ | samāgamiṣyatha tadā matpārśva bhostadā tadā || 12 || ityukte vāmadevena te nandibhairavādayaḥ | mahākauṣīprapātāya jagmuste himavadgirau || 13 || īśvaro'pi tayā sārdhaṃ teṣu yāteṣu mohitaḥ | dākṣāyaṇyā ciraṃ reme rahasyanudinaṃ bhṛśam || 14 || kadācid vanyapuṣpāṇi samāhṛtya manoharām | mālāṃ vidhāya satyāstu hārasthāne nyayojayat || 15 || kadācid darpaṇe vaktraṃ vīkṣantīmātmanaḥ satīm | anugamya haro vaktraṃ svīyamapyavalokayat || 16 || kadācit kuntalāṃstasyā ullāsyollāsamāgataḥ | badhnāti mocayatyevaṃ śaśvat sammārjayatyapi || 17 || sarāgau caraṇāvasyā āyāvakenojjvalena ca | nisargaraktau kurute sarāgo vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 18 || uccairapi yadākhyeyamanyeṣāṃ purato muhuḥ | tat karṇe kathayatyasyā haroḥ spraṣṭuṃ tadānanam || 19 || na dūramapi gatvāsau samāgamya prayatnataḥ | anubadhnāti tāmakṣṇi pṛṣṭhadeśe'nyamānasām || 20 || antarhitastu tatraiva māyayā vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | tāmāliliṅga bhītyā sā cakitā vyākulābhavat || 21 || sauvarṇapadmakalikātulye tasyāḥ kucadvaye | cakāra bhramarākāraṃ mṛganābhiviśeṣakam || 22 || hāramasyāḥ kucayugādviyojya sahasā haraḥ | niyojayati tatraiva sakarasparśanaṃ muhuḥ || 23 || aṅgadān valayān vamīṃ viśleṣya ca punaḥ punaḥ | tatsthānāt punarevāsau tatsthāne prayuyoja ca || 24 || kālikeyaṃ samāyāti savarṇā te sakhīti tām | paśyet yasyāstathecchantyāḥ proktvā jagrāha tatkucau || 25 || kadācinmadanonmādacetanaḥ pramathādhipaḥ | cakāra narmakarmāṇi tathā hṛtpriyayā mudā || 26 || āhṛtya padmapuṣpāṇi vanyapuṣpāṇi śaṃkaraḥ | puṣpābharaṇasarvāṅgīṃ kurute sma kadācana || 27 || girikuñjeṣu ramyeṣu tayā saha satīpatiḥ | vijahāra samasteṣu vaneṣu mudito haraḥ || 28 || na yāne nopaveśe ca na sthitau nāpi ceṣṭite | tayā vinā kṣaṇamapi śarma lebhe vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 29 || vihṛtya suciraṃ kālaṃ kailāsagirikandare | mahākauṣīprapātāya jagāma himavadgirau || 30 || tasmin praviṣṭe himavatparvate vṛṣabhadhvaje | kāmo'pi saha mitreṇa ratyā ca prajagāma ha || 31 || tasmin praviṣṭe kāme tu vasantaḥ śaṃkarāntike | vitatāna nijāḥ śrīśca vṛkṣe toye tathā bhuvi || 32 || sarve supuṣpitā vṛkṣā latāścānyāḥ supuṣpitāḥ | ambhāṃsi phullapadmāni padmeṣu bhramarāstathā || 33 || praviṣṭe tatra suratau pravavurmalayānilāḥ | sugandhipuṣpagandhena mohitaśca purandhrayaḥ || 34 || munīnāmapi cetāṃsi pramathya surabhistadā | smaraḥ sāraṃ samuddadhre takraughādājyavatkṛtī || 35 || sandhyārddha candrasaṃkāśāḥ palaśāśca virejire | kāmāstravatsumanasaḥ pramodāyābhavat sadā || 36 || vabhuḥ paṅkajapuṣpāṇi saraḥsu sakalaṃ janān | sammohayitumudyuktā sumukhībāmbudevatā || 37 || nāgakeśaravṛkṣāśca svarṇavarṇaprasūnakaiḥ | babhurmadanaketvābhā manojñāḥ śaṃkarāntike || 38 || campakāstaravo haimapuṣpatvaṃ prakaṭaṃ muhuḥ | kurvantaḥ pracuraiḥ puṣpaiḥ samyagrejustathāsphuṭaiḥ || 39 || praphullapāṭalāpuṣpairdiśaḥ syuḥ pāṭalāṃśavaḥ | yathā tathā puṣpitāste pāṭalākhyā mahīruhāḥ || 40 || lavaṅgavallīsurabhirgandhenodvāsya mārutam | sammohayati cetāṃsi bhṛśaṃ kāmijane purā || 41 || vāsantīvāsitāstatra balvajāḥ kila rejire | tadgandhalubdhabhramarā ratimiśrā manoharāḥ || 42 || cāru pāvakavarcasvi śikharāścūtaśākhinaḥ | babhurmadanabāṇaugha-paryakavadanāvṛtāḥ || 43 || ambhāṃsi malahīnāni rejuḥ phullakuśeśayaiḥ | munīnāmiva cetāṃsi pravyaktajyotirudgamāt || 44 || tuṣārāḥ sūryaraśmīnāṃ saṃgamādagaman kṣayam | mamatvānīva vijñānaśālināṃ hṛdayāttadā || 45 || niḥśaṅkāḥ kokilāḥ śabdaṃ tanvate sma tadānvaham | prāṇivyadhanapuṣpeṣu puṣpajyāśabdavat bhṛśam || 46 || cukūjurbhramarāstatra vanāntargatapuṣpagāḥ | kāntālīlābubhukṣostu smaravyāghrasya śabdavat || 47 || candrastuṣāravadbhānurnacaitāḥ sakalāḥ kalāḥ | kramādvabhāra mohāya janānāṃ kuśalaṃ bhuvi || 48 || prasannāḥ saha candreṇa nistuṣārāstadābhavan | vibhāvaryaḥ priyeṇeva kāminyaḥ sumanoharāḥ || 49 || tasmin kāle mahādevaḥ saha satyā dharottame | reme ca suciraṃ channo nikuñjeṣu darīṣu ca || 50 || sāpi tena samaṃ reme tathā dākṣāyaṇī śubhā | yathā haraḥ kṣaṇamapi śāntiṃ nāpa tayā vinā || 51 || saṃbhogaviṣaye devī satī tasya manaḥpriyā | viśatīva harasyāṅge pāyayantīva tadrasam || 52 || tasyāḥ kusumamālābhirbhūṣayan sakalāṃ tanum | svahastaracitābhiśca varaṃ narma cakāra saḥ || 53 || ālāpairvīkṣaṇairhāsaistathā sambhāṣaṇairharaḥ | tasyāṃ viveśa giriśaḥ saṃyamīvātmasaṃvidam || 54 || tadvaktracandrapīyūṣapānasthiratanurharaḥ | nāvāpa śaiṣikīṃ tanvīmavasthāṃ sa kadācana || 55 || tadvaktrāmbujavāsena tatsaundaryasya narmabhiḥ | guṇairiva mahādantī baddho nānyadviceṣṭate || 56 || iti himagirikuñje prasthabhāge darīṣu pratidinamadhireme dakṣaputryā maheśaḥ | ṛtubhujaparimāṇaiḥ krīḍatastasya jātā nava daśa ca munīndrā vatsarā pañca cānye || 57 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe śiva-satī-vihāra-varṇane caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 14 || pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca kadācidatha dakṣasya tanayā jaladāgame | jagadādreḥ śikhariṇaḥ prasthasthaṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam || 1 || satyuvāca ghanāgamo'yaṃ samprāptaḥ kālaḥ paramaduḥsahaḥ | anekavarṇameghaughasthagitāmbaradikcayaḥ || 2 || vivānti vātā hṛdayaṃ dārayanto'tiveginaḥ | kadambarajasādhautapātholeśādivarṣiṇaḥ || 3 || meghānāṃ garjitairuccairdhārāsāraṃ vimuñcatām | vidyutpatākināntīvraiḥ kṣubdhaṃ kasya na mānasam || 4 || na sūryo dṛśyate nāpi meghācchanno niśāpatiḥ | divāpi rātrivadbhāti virahivyatyayākaram || 5 || meghā naikatra tiṣṭhanto dhvanantaḥ pavaneritāḥ | patanta iva lokānāṃ dṛśyante mūrdhni śaṃkara || 6 || vātāhatā mahāvṛkṣā nṛtyanta iva cāmbare | dṛśyante hara bhīruṇāṃ trāsakāḥ kāmukepsitāḥ || 7 || snigdhanīlāñjanaśyāmamudiraughasya pṛṣṭhataḥ | valākārājirbhātyuccairyamunāghūṣṭaphenavat || 8 || kṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇaṃ cañcaleyaṃ dṛśyate kālikā gatā | ambudhāviva sandīptaḥ pāvako baḍavāmukhaḥ || 9 || prarohanti hi śaspāni mandiraprāṅgaṇeṣvapi | kimanyatra virūpākṣa śaspodbhūtiṃ vadāmyaham || 10 || śyāmalai rājataiḥ kakṣairviśado'yaṃ himācalaḥ | mandarāśramavṛkṣaughapatrairdugdhāmbudhiryathā || 11 || kusumaśrīśca kūṭajaṃ bheje sāsyātha kiṃśukān | uccāvacāṃ kalau lakṣmīryathā santyajya sajjanān || 12 || mayūrāḥ stanayitnūnāṃ śabdena harṣitā muhuḥ | kekāyante prativanaṃ satataṃ vṛṣṭisūcakāḥ || 13 || meghonmukhānāṃ madhuraścātakānāṃ svano haraḥ | śrūyatāmatimattānāṃ vṛṣṭisannidhisūcakaḥ || 14 || gagane śakracāpena kṛtaṃ sāmpratamāspadam | dhārāsāra-śaraistāpaṃ bhettuṃ prati yathodgataḥ || 15 || meghānāṃ paśya bhargeha durnayaṃ karakotkaraḥ | yattārayantyanugataṃ mayūraṃ cātakaṃ tathā || 16 || śikhisāraṅgayordṛṣṭvā mitrādapi parābhavam | haṃsā gacchanti giriśa vidūramapi mānasam || 17 || etasmin viṣame kāle nīḍaṃ kākāśca korakāḥ | kurvanti tvaṃ vinā gehāt kathaṃ śāntimavāpsyasi || 18 || mahatī bādhate bhītirmāṃ meghotthā pinākadhṛk | yatasva tasmādvāsāya mā ciraṃ vacanānmama || 19 || kailāse vā himādrau vā mahākauṣyāmatha kṣitau | tavopayogyaṃ tvaṃ vāsaṃ kuruṣva vṛṣabhadhvaja || 20 || evamuktastadā śambhurdākṣāyaṇyā taya sakṛt | iṣajjahāsa śīrṣasthacandraraśmisitānanaḥ || 21 || athovāca satīṃ devīṃ smitabhinnoṣṭhasampūṭaḥ | mahātmā sarvatattvajñastoṣayan parameśvarīm || 22 || īśvara uvāca yatra prītyai mayā kāryo vāsastava manohare | meghāstatra na gantāraḥ kadācidapi matpriye || 23 || meghā nitambaparyantaṃ sañcaranti mahībhṛtaḥ | sadā prāleyadhāmnastu varṣāsvapi manohare || 24 || kailāsasya tathā devī yāvadāmekhalaṃ ghanāḥ | sañcaranti na gacchanti tasmādūrdhvaṃ kadācana || 25 || sumerorvāridherūrdhvaṃ na gacchanti balāhakāḥ | jānumūlaṃ samāsādya puṣkarāvartakādayaḥ || 26 || eteṣu ca girīndreṣu yasyopari tavehate | manaḥ priye nivāsāya tamācakṣva drutaṃ mayi || 27 || svecchāvihāraistava kautukāni suvarṇapakṣānilavṛndavṛndaiḥ | śakuntavargairmadhurasvanaiste sadopadeyāni girau himotthe || 28 || siddhāṅganāste sakhitāṃ sanātanīmicchantya evopakṛtiṃ sakautukām | svecchāvihārairmaṇikuṭṭime girau kurvantya eṣyanti phalādidānakaiḥ || 29 || yā devakanyā girikanyakāśca yā nāgakanyāśca turaṅgamukhyaḥ | sarvāstu tāste satataṃ sahāyatāṃ samācariṣyantyanumodavibhramaiḥ || 30 || rūpaṃ tavedamatulaṃ vadanaṃ sucāru dṛṣṭvāṅganā nijavapurnijakāntisaṃgham | helāṃ nije vapuṣi rūpaguṇeṣu nityaṃ kartāra ityanimiṣekṣaṇacārurūpāḥ || 31 || yā menakā parvatarājajāyā rūpairguṇaiḥ khyātavatī triloke | sā cāpi te tatra manonumodaṃ nityaṃ kariṣyatyatha sūcanādyaiḥ || 32 || purandhrivargairgirirājavandyaiḥ prītiṃ vitanvadbhirudārarūpām | śikṣā sadā te svakulocitāpi kāryānvahaṃ prītiyutā guṇaughaiḥ || 33 || vicitrakokilālālāpamodakuñjagaṇāvṛtam | sadā vasantaprabhavaṃ gantumicchasi kiṃ priye || 34 || nānā svacchajalāpūrṇaṃ saraḥśatasamāvṛtam | padminīśatasaṃyuktamacalendraṃ himālayam || 34 a || sarvakāmapradairvṛkṣai śādvalaḥ kalpasaṃjñakaiḥ | sañchannaṃ yasya kusumānyupayokṣyasi tatra vai || 35 || praśāntaśvāpadagaṇaṃ munibhiryatibhirvṛtam | devālayaṃ mahābhāge nānāmṛgagaṇairvṛtam || 36 || sphaṭikasvarṇavaprādyai rājataiśca virājitam | mānasādisarovargairabhitaḥ pariśobhitam || 37 || hiranmayai ratnanālaiḥ paṃkajairmukulairvṛtam | śiśumāraistathā śaṃkhaiḥ kacchapairmakarairjhaṣaiḥ | niṣevitairmañjulaiśca tathānīlotpalādibhiḥ || 38 || devīśatasnānasaktasarvagandhaiśca kuṅkumaḥ | vicitrasraggandhajalairāpūrṇaiḥ svacchakāntibhiḥ || 39 || śādvalaistarubhistuṅgaistīrasthairūpaśobhitaiḥ | nṛtyadbhiriva śākhaurṣairvyajayantaṃ svasambhavam || 40 || kādambaiḥ sārasairmattacakrāṅgagrāmaśobhitaiḥ | madhurārāvibhirmodakāribhirbhramarādibhiḥ || 41 || vāsavasya kuberasya yamasya varuṇasya ca | agneḥ kauṇaparājasya mārutasya harasya ca || 42 || purībhiḥ śobhiśikharaṃ merumuccaiḥ surālayam | rambhāśacīmenakādirambhorugaṇasevitam || kiṃ tvamicchasi sarveṣāṃ sārabhūtaṃ mahāgirim || 43 || tatra devīśatayutā sāpsarogaṇasevitā | nityaṃ cariṣyati śacī tava yogyāṃ sahāyatām || 44 || athavā mama kailāsamacalendraṃ sadāśrayam | sthānamicchasi vitteśapurīparivirājitam || 45 || gaṅgājalaughaprayataṃ pūrṇacandrasamaprabham | darīṣu sānuṣu sadā yakṣakanyābhirīhitam || 46 || nānāmṛgagaṇairjuṣṭaṃ padmākaraśatāvṛtam | sarvairguṇaiśca sadṛśaṃ sumeroriva sundari || 47 || sthāneṣveteṣu yatrāsti tavāntaḥkaraṇaspṛhā | taddrutaṃ me samācakṣva vāsaṃ kartāsmi tatra te || 48 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca itīrite śaṃkareṇa tadā dākṣāyaṇī śanaiḥ | idamāha mahādevaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ svecchāprakāśakam || 49 || satyuvāca himādrāveva vasatimahamicche tvayā saha | na cirāt kuru vāsaṃ tvaṃ tasminneva mahāgirau || 50 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atha tadvākyamākarṇya haraḥ paramamoditaḥ | himādriśikharaṃ tuṅgaṃ dākṣāyaṇyā samaṃ yayau || 51 || siddhāṅganāgaṇayuktamagamyaṃ meghapakṣibhiḥ | jagāma śikharaṃ tuṅgaṃ marīcavanarājitam || 52 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe himādrinivālayavanaṃ pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca vicitraṃ kanakai rūpyaiḥ śikharaṃ ratnakarburam | vālārkasadṛśaṃ tuṅgamāsasāda satīsakhaḥ || 1 || sphaṭikāśmalaye tasmin śādvaladrumarājite | vicitrapuṣpaballībhiḥ sarasībhiśca saṃyute | praphullataruśākhāgraguñjadbhramarabhūṣite || 2 || paṅkeruhaiḥ praphullaiśca nīlotpalacayaistathā | śobhite cakravākaughaiḥ kādambairhaṃsamadgubhiḥ || 3 || pramattasārasaiḥ krauñcairnīlakaṇṭhaiśca śabdite | puṃskokilakalasvānairmadhurairmūgasevite || 4 || turaṅgavadanaiḥ siddhairapsarobhiḥ saguhyakaiḥ | vidyādharībhirdevībhiḥ kinnarībhirvihārite | purandhrībhiḥ pārvatībhiḥ kanyābhiśca samanvite || 5 || vipañcītantrikāmandramṛdaṅgapaṭahasvanaiḥ | nṛtyadbhirapsarobhiśca kautukotthaiḥ suśobhite || 6 || daivīlatābhirdivyābhirgandhinībhiḥ samāvṛte | ūrdhvapraphullakusumairnikuñjairūpaśobhite || 7 || śailarājapurābhyāse śikhare vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | saha satyā ciraṃ reme evambhūte suśobhane || 8 || tasmin svargasame sthāne divyamānena śaṃkaraḥ | daśa varṣasahasrāṇi reme satyā samaṃ mudā || 9 || sa kadācittu tatsthānāt kailāsaṃ yāti śaṃkaraḥ | kadācinmeruśikharaṃ devadevīvṛtaṃ purā || 10 || dikpālānāṃ tathodyānaṃ vanāni vasudhātalam | gatvā gatvā punastatra reme tebhyaḥ satīsakhaḥ || 11 || na jajñe sa divārātraṃ na brahma na tapaḥ śamam | satyāhitamanā śambhuḥ prītimeva cakāra ha || 12 || ekaṃ mahādevamukhaṃ satī paśyati sarvaśaḥ | mahādevo'pi sarvatra sadādrākṣīta satīmukham || 13 || evamanyonyasaṃsargādanurāgamahīruham | vardhayāmāsatuḥ śambhusatyau bhāvāmbusecanaiḥ || 14 || etasminnantare sakṣo jagatāṃ hitakārakaḥ | mahāyajñaṃ samārebhe yaṣṭuṃ vai sarvajīvanam || 15 || aṣṭāśīti-sahasrāṇi yatra juhvati ṛtvijaḥ | udgātāraścatuḥ ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi surarṣayaḥ | adhvaryavo'tha hotārastāvanto nāradādayaḥ || 16 || adhisthātā svayaṃ viṣṇuḥ saha sarvamarudgaṇaiḥ | svayaṃ tatrābhavad brahmā trayīvidhinidarśakaḥ || 17 || tathaiva sarvadikpālā dvārapālāśca rakṣakāḥ | upatasthe svayaṃ yajñaḥ svayaṃ vedī dharābhavat || 18 || tanūnapādapi nijaṃ cakre rūpaṃ sahasraśaḥ | haviṣāṃ grahaṇāyāśu tasmin yajñamahotsave || 19 || āmantryāśu marīcyādyāḥ pavitraikaikadhāriṇaḥ | sarvatra sāmidhenyā te jvālayāmāsurarcciṣam || 20 || saptarṣayaḥ sāmaghāthāḥ kurvanti sma pṛthak pṛthak | gāndiśo vidiśaḥ khañca pūrayantaḥ śrutisvaraiḥ || 21 || na vṛtāstatra yāgeṣu dakṣeṇa sumahātmanā | na kecidṛṣayo devā na manuṣyā na pakṣiṇaḥ | nodbhido na tṛṇaṃ vāpi paśavo na mṛgāstathā || 22 || gandharvavidyādharasiddhasaṃghānādityasādhyarṣigaṇān sayakṣān | sasthāvarānnāgavarān samastān vavre sa dakṣaḥ sumahādhvareṣu || 23 || kalpa-manvantarayuga-varṣa-māsa-divā-niśāḥ | kalā-kāṣṭhā-nimeṣādyā vṛtāḥ sarve samāgatāḥ || 24 || maharṣirājarṣisurarṣisaṅghā nṛpāḥ saputrāḥ sacivaiḥ sasainyaiḥ | vasupramukhyā gaṇadevatā yāḥ sarvā vṛtāstena gatā makhaṃ tam || 25 || kīṭāḥ pataṅgā jalajāśca sarve savānarāḥ śvāpadavighnaghorāḥ | meghāḥ saśailāḥ sanadīsamudrāḥ sarāṃsi vāpyaśca gatā vṛtāste || 26 || sarve svabhāgaṃ haviṣāṃ jivṛkṣavaḥ ṛtuṃ prajagmurdṛḍhayajvinaste | pātālavāsā asurāḥ samāgatā nāgastriyo devasabhāḥ samastāḥ || 27 || jagadvartyasti yatkiñcaccetanācetanaṃ punaḥ | sarvaṃ vṛtvā samārebhe yajñaṃ sarvasva dakṣiṇam || 28 || tasmin yajñe vṛtaḥ śambhurna dakṣeṇa mahātmanā | kapālīti viniścitya tasya yajñārhatā na hi || 29 || kapālibhāyerti satī dayitāpi sutā nijā | nāhūtā yajñaviṣaye dakṣeṇa doṣadarśinā || 30 || śrutvā satī tathā yajñaṃ tātenārabdhamuttamam | kapālibhāyerti vṛtā nāhamityapi tattvataḥ || 31 || uccaiścukopa dakṣāya raktanetrānanā tadā | śāpena dakṣaṃ daghuṃ ca manaścakre tadā satī || 32 || kopāviṣṭāpi sā pūrvasamayaṃ smṛtavatyamum | manaseti viniścitya na śaśāpa tadā satī || 33 || alaṃ śāpena me pūrvaṃ sudṛḍhaḥ samayaḥ kṛtaḥ | astīti mayyavajñāyāṃ prāṇān mokṣye dhruvaṃ punaḥ || 34 || yadā stutāhaṃ dakṣeṇa suciraṃ tanayārthinā | tadaiva samayo me'yaṃ śāpenālaṃkaromi tam || 35 || iti sañcintya sā devī nityarūpamathātmanaḥ | sasmārātulamatyugraṃ niṣkalaṃ tu jaganmayam || 36 || pūrvarūpaṃ smarantī sā yoganidrāhvayaṃ hareḥ | evaṃ sañcintayāmāsa manasā dakṣajā tadā || 37 || brahmaṇoditadakṣeṇa yadarthamahamīḍitā | tat kiñcidapi nojñātaṃ śaṃkaro'pi na putravān || 38 || idānīmekamevābhūt kāryaṃ devagaṇasya ca | yacchaṃkaraḥ sānurāgo matkṛte'bhūcca yopiti || 39 || matto nānyā punaḥ śambho rāgaṃ vardhayituṃ punaḥ | śaktā na kāpi bhavitā sa nānyāṃ saṃgrahīṣyati || 40 || tathāpyahaṃ tanuṃ tyakṣe samayāt pūrvayojitāt | hitāya jagatāṃ kuryāṃ prādurbhāvaṃ punargirau || 41 || purā himavataḥ prasthe ramye devagṛhopame | śambhuḥ sārdhaṃ mayā rantuṃ suciraṃ prītisaṃyutaḥ || 42 || tatra yā menakā devī cārvaṅgī caritavratā | suśīlā sā purastrīṇāmuttamā pāvatīgaṇe || 43 || sā māṃ mātṛvadācaṣṭa sarvakarmasu narmakam | tasyāṃ me'tyanurāgo'bhūt sā me mātā bhaviṣyati || 44 || kanyābhiśca pārvatībhiśca pārvatībhiśca bālyakrīḍāmahaṃ ciram | kṛtvā kṛtvā menakāyāḥ kariṣye modamuttamam || 45 || punaścāhaṃ bhaviṣyāmi śambhojāyātivallabhā | kariṣye devakāryāṇi tadupāyādasaṃśayam || 46 || iti sañcintayantī sā punaḥ kopasamāvṛtā | jajvāla dakṣatanayā dakṣadāruṇakarmaṇā || 47 || krodharaktekṣaṇā tatra tanuyaṣṭistadā satī | sphoṭañcakāra dvārāṇi sarvāṇyāvṛtya yogataḥ || 48 || tena sphoṭena mahatā tasyāstu prāṇavāyavaḥ | nirbhidya daśamadvāramātmanaste bahiryayuḥ || 49 || tyaktaprāṇāntu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā devāḥ sarve'ntarikṣagāḥ | hāhākāraṃ tadā cakruḥ śokavyākulitekṣaṇāḥ || 50 || tatastu satyā bhaginīsutā tāṃ draṣṭumāgatā | cukrośa śokādvijayā mṛtāṃ dṛṣṭvā satīṃ mahuḥ || 51 || hā satī kva gatāsīti hā satī tava kinvidam | hā mātṛṣvasarityuccaistadā śabdo mahānabhūt || 52 || vipriyaśravaṇādeva prāṇāṃstyaktāstvayā sati | ahaṃ kathantu jīvāmi dṛṣṭvedṛgvipriyaṃ dṛḍham || 53 || pāṇinā vadanaṃ satyā mārjayantī muhurmuhuḥ | karuṇaṃ vilapantī sma mukhaṃ jighrati sā tadā || 54 || siñcantī netrajaistoyaiḥ satyāḥ sā hṛdayaṃ mukham | keśānullāsya pāṇibhyāṃ vīkṣantī vadanaṃ muhuḥ || 55 || ūrdhvādhaḥkampitaśirāḥ śokavyākulitendriyā | hṛdayaṃ pañcaśākhābhyāṃ vinihantī tathā śiraḥ || 56 || idaṃ ca vacanaṃ sāśrukaṇṭhā sā vijayā'bravīt | śrutvā te maraṇaṃ mātā vīriṇī śokakarṣitā || 57 || dhārayantī kathaṃ prāṇān sadyastyakṣyati jīvitam | sa tathā niranukrośaḥ krūrakarmā pitā tava || 58 || pramītāṃ bhavatīṃ śrutvā kathaṃ dhāsyati jīvitam | vicintya nūnaṃ karmāṇi svīyāni bhavatīṃ prati | kṛtāni sa nṛśaṃsāni dakṣaḥ śokākulastadā || 59 || yajvā sa ca jñānahīnaḥ kathaṃ yajñe pravartate | niḥśraddhastyaktabuddhiśca kathaṃ vā sa bhavet kratau || 60 || hā mātardehi vacanaṃ rudantyā bālavanmama | bhavatyā nirdayā śokād dhriye śalyasamānasūn || 61 || tvaṃ kiṃ smarasi me śambhorvihitasya kadācana | tenāmarṣavaśaṃ prāptā mātarmāṃ kinna bhāṣase || 62 || tadeva vacanaṃ cakṣurmukhaṃ sā nāsikā tava | eteṣāṃ kva gatā sarve vibhramā hasitaṃ kva ca || 63 || nanu te vibhramairhīnaṃ netrayugmaṃ sunāsikam | smitahīnaṃ ca vadanaṃ dṛṣṭvā soḍhā kathaṃ haraḥ || 64 || kā sudhāsammitaṃ vākyaṃ harāśramasamāgatān | sunṛtaṃ tvāmṛte mātarvadiṣyati muhurmuhuḥ || 65 || śraddhāvatī bāndhaveṣu patyurbhāvavaśānugā | sarvalakṣaṇasampūrṇā tatsamā kā bhaviṣyati || 66 || tvadṛte devi deveśaḥ śokopahatacetanaḥ | duḥkhitātmā nirutsāho niśceṣṭaśca bhaviṣyati || 67 || evaṃ lapantī bhṛśaduḥkhitā satīṃ mṛtāṃ samīkṣyātiśayaṃ śucāhatā | papāta bhūmau vijayā virāvaṃ vitanvatī cordhvabhujā pravepatī || 68 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe satīdeha-tyāgo nāma ṣoḍaṣo'dhyāyaḥ || 16 || saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca etasminnantare śaṃbhuḥ śobhane mānase hrade | samāpya sandhyāmāyātaḥ svamāśramapadaṃ prati || 1 || āgacchanneva saṃrāvaṃ vijayāyā vṛṣadhvajaḥ | śuśrāva dāruṇaṃ tīvraṃ cakitaśca tato'bhavat || 2 || tata ukṣṇā balavatā manomārutaraṃhasā | svamāśramapadaṃ śarva āsasāda tvarānvitaḥ || 3 || āsādya devīṃ dayitāṃ tadā dākṣāyaṇīṃ haraḥ | mṛtāṃ dṛṣṭvāpi na jahau mṛte'tipriyabhāvataḥ || 4 || tato nirīkṣya vadanamāmṛjya ca punaḥ punaḥ | papraccha kasmāt suptāsītyevaṃ drākṣāyaṇīṃ muhuḥ || 5 || tato bhargavacaḥ śrutvā tadā tadbhaginīsutā | vijayā prāha nidhanaṃ dākṣāyaṇyā yathā tathā || 6 || vijayovāca dakṣaḥ kartuṃ kratuṃ śambho devān sarvān savāsavān | ājuhāva tathā daityān rākṣasān siddhaguhyakān || 7 || brāhmaṇānatha govindamindrādīnapi dikpatīn | devayonīṃstathā sarvān sādhyavidyādharādikān || 8 || nāhūtāni kratau tena yāni sattvāni śaṃkara | tāni dakṣeṇa no santi samastabhuvaneṣvapi || 9 || evaṃ pravitataṃ yajñaṃ śrutvaiṣā vacanānmama | vimṛṣyavatyanāhvāne hetuṃ śambhorathātmanaḥ || 10 || cintayānāṃ tathāhaṃ tāṃ satīṃ jñātvā yathāśrutam | uktavatyasmi bhūteśa yajñānāhvānakāraṇam || 11 || śambhuḥ kapālī tajjāyā tatsaṃsargādvigarhitā | ataḥ śambhuḥ satī cāpi nādhvare me miliṣyataḥ || 12 || ityanāhvānaheturme śrutapūrvaḥ purā mukhāt | dakṣasya vīriṇīṃ ślakṣṇāṃ gadatastasya mandire || 13 || etacchrutvā mama vacaḥ sā vivarṇamukhī kṣitau | upaviṣṭā na māṃ kiṃciduktā kopaparāyaṇā || 14 || babhūva vadanaṃ tasyāstatkṣaṇāt sarūpaṃ hara | bhrukuṭīkuṭilaṃ śyāmaṃ yathā khaṃ dhūmaketunā || 15 || sā muhūrtamiva dhyātvā sphoṭena mahatā tataḥ | prāṇānudasṛjaccaiṣā bhittvā mūrddhānamātmanaḥ || 16 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti śrutvā vacastasyā vijayāyā vṛṣadhvajaḥ | atīva kopāduttasthau didhakṣuriva pāvakaḥ || 17 || tasya kopaparītasya karṇanāsākṣivaktrataḥ | ghorā jalantyaḥ kaṇikāḥ sṛjantyo'gnermahāravam | ulkā viniḥsṛtā vahvayaḥ kalpāntādityavarcasaḥ || 18 || atha tatra jagāmāśu dakṣo yatra mahātapāḥ | yajñañcakre haro gatvā yajñavāṭād bahiḥsthitaḥ || 19 || taṃ yajñaṃ dadṛśe bhargaḥ kopena mahatāvṛtaḥ | mahādhanasamāpannaṃ pātrīyūpādibhirvṛtam || 20 || hutājyāhutisaṃvṛddhaṃ dīptavahnivirājitam | yathāsthānasthitān sarvān dikpālān sāyudhadhvajān || 21 || vidhātāraṃ tathā viṣṇuṃ yajñamadhye vyavasthitam | dadarśa kupitaḥ śambhustān dṛṣṭvātīva kopataḥ || 22 || bhagaṃ sūryaṃ tathā somaṃ bhāryābhiḥ saha saṃvṛtam | sahasrākṣaṃ gautamaṃ ca pūrve bhāge vyavasthitam || 23 || sanatkumāramātreyaṃ bhārgavaṃ vinatāsutam | marudgaṇāṃstathā sādhyānāgneyaṃ jātavedasam || 24 || kālaṃ ca citraguptañca kumbhayoniṃ sagālavam | viśvedevāṃstathā sarvān kavyavāhādikān pitṛn || 25 || agniṣvāttādikān sarvān bhūtagrāmaṃ caturvidham | bhaumaṃ pretagaṇān siddhān dakṣiṇāśāṃ vyavasthitān || 26 || rakṣāṃsi ca piśācāṃśca bhūtāni mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ | kravyādān kṣudrajantūṃśca tathā puṇyajaneśvaram || 27 || maharṣi maudgalaṃ rāhuṃ nairṛtyāṃ kinnarāṃstathā | mahoragāṃstathā nakrān matsyān grāhāṃśca kacchapān | samudrān saptasindhūṃśca nadīstīrthāni guhyakān || 28 || mānasādi hradān sarvān gaṃgāṃjambūnadīṃ tathā | kāmaṃ madhuṃ vasantaṃ ca varuṇañca sahānugam || 29 || śanaiścaraṃ girīn sarvān paścimāśāvyavasthitān | prāṇādipaṃcavāyūṃśca sagaṇañca samīraṇam | kalpadrumān himādriñca kaśyapañca mahāmunim || 30 || vāyavyāṃ kamalāvrātaṃ phalāni ca kalānidhim | nānāratnāni haimāni manuṣyān parvatāṃstathā || 31 || himādrimukhyā yakṣāśca sthūṇakarṇādayo budhāḥ | nalakūbereṇa sahito yakṣarānnaravāhanaḥ || 32 || dhruvo dharaśca somaśca viṣṇuścaivānilo'nalaḥ | pratyūṣaśca prabhāsaśca kauverīṃ saṃsthitānimān || 33 || vṛṣadhvajaṃ vinā sarvān rudrān jīvaṃ manūṃstathā | vividhān bāhujān vaiśyānśūdrānapi samantataḥ || 34 || aiśānyāṃ vividhānnāni vrīhīnapi tilānapi | aiśānīpūrvayormadhye brahmarṣīn saṃśitavratān || 35 || maharṣīṃścaturo vedān vedāṅgāni tathaiva ṣaṭ | nerṛtyapaścimāntasthamanantaṃ śvetaparvatam || 36 || kādraveyasahasreṇa sahitān saptabhoginaḥ | ketuṃ tatraiva kuṣmāṇḍaṃ ḍākinīgaṇasaṃyuktam || 37 || tathā jaladharānanyānnānāvarṇān savidyutān | diggajānapi tatrasthānairāvatamukhān haraḥ || 38 || yathāsthānasthitān sarvāndikkariṇyā ca saṃyutān | tamevaṃ dūrato dṛṣṭvā yajñavāṭaṃ mahādhanam | vīrabhadrāhvayaṃ tūrṇa preṣayāmāsa taṃ prati || 39 || vīrabhadro'pi bahubhiḥ saṃvṛto vividhairgaṇaiḥ | vyadhvaṃsayattato yajñaṃ dakṣasya sumahātmanaḥ || 40 || vikurvantaṃ mahāyajñaṃ vīrabhadraṃ samīkṣya vai | vārayāmāsa vaikuṇṭhaḥ sarvadevagaṇāvṛtaḥ || 41 || taṃ vāryamāṇaṃ dṛṣṭaiva krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ | svayaṃ viveśa taṃ yajñaṃ dhvaṃsayāmāsa ceśvaraḥ || 42 || viśantameva taṃ yajñe prathamaṃ purato bhagaḥ | bāhū vitatya bhūteśamāsasāda tvarānvitaḥ || 43 || tamāgatamabhiprekṣya bhargo'pi bhṛśaroṣitaḥ | aṃgulyagraprahāreṇa tasya netre jaghāna ha || 44 || hīnanetraṃ bhagaṃ dṛṣṭvā virūpākṣaṃ divākaraḥ | sparddhamānastataḥ sarvamāsasāda tvarānvitaḥ || 45 || tataḥ sūryaṃ mahādevaḥ pāṇau dhṛtvā kareṇa ca | dūrakṛtyātikupito yajñamevābhyadhāvata || 46 || mārtaṇḍaśca hasan vegādvitatya vipulau bhujau | ehi yotsye tvayetyuktvā tamagre pratyavārayat || 47 || hasatastasya sūryasya krodhena vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | dantān karaprahāreṇa śātayāmāsa vaktṛtaḥ || 48 || vidantaṃ mihiraṃ dṛṣṭvā hīnanetraṃ bhagaṃ tathā | sarve devāśca ṛṣayo ye cānye tatra dudruvuḥ || 49 || vidrāvya sarvān devādīn haraḥ paramakopanaḥ | mṛgarūpenāpayāntaṃ yajñamevānvapadyata || 50 || yajño'pyākāśamārgeṇa brahmasthānaṃ viveśa ha | vṛṣadhvajo'pi kupito brahmasthānaṃ jagāma ha || 51 || brahmaṇaḥ sadanād yajño bhīto bhargādavātarat | avatīrya satīdehaṃ praviveśa svamāyayā || 52 || bhargo'pi dakṣaduhiturmṛtāyā nikaṭaṃ yataḥ | anvagacchatadā yajñaṃ dadarśa ca satīśavam || 53 || mṛtāṃ dṛṣṭvā tadā devīṃ haro dākṣāyaṇīṃ satīm | vismṛtya yajñaṃ tatprānte sthito vāḍaṃ śuśoca tān || 54 || bahuvidhaguṇavṛndaṃ cintayañchūlapāṇirlalitadaśanapaṃktiṃ vaktṛmabjaprakāśam | aruṇadaśanavastraṃ bhrūyugaṃ vīkṣya tasyāḥ kharatarapṛthuśokavyākulo'sau ruroda || 55 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe dakṣayajñabhaṅge saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 17 || aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca dākṣāyaṇīguṇagaṇān gaṇayan goraṅgastadā | vilalāpātiduḥkhārto manujaḥ prākṛto yathā || 1 || vilapantaṃ tadā bhargaṃ vijñāya makaradhvajaḥ | ratīvasantasahita āsasāda maheśvaram || 2 || taṃ śucātiparibhraṣṭaṃ yugapat sa ratipatiḥ | jaghāna paṃcabhirvāṇai rudantaṃ bhraṣṭhacetanam || 3 || śokābhihatacitto'pi smarabāṇa-samākulaḥ | saṃkīrṇabhāvamāpannaḥ śuśoca ca mumoha ca || 4 || kṣaṇaṃ bhūmau nipatati kṣaṇamutvāya dhāvati | kṣaṇaṃ bhramati tatraiva nimīlati vibhuḥ punaḥ || 5 || dhyāyan dākṣāyaṇīṃ devīṃ hasamānaḥ kadācana | pariṣvajati bhūmiṣṭhāṃ rasabhāvairiva sthitām || 6 || satīsatīti satataṃ nāma vyāhṛtya śaṃkaraḥ | mānaṃ tyaja vṛthetyevamuktvā spṛśati pāṇinā || 7 || pāṇināparimārjyaināmalaṃkārān yathāsthitān | tasyā viśliṣya ca punastatraivānuyuyoja ca || 8 || evaṃ kurvati bhūteśe mṛtā novāca kiñcana | yadā satī tadā bhargaḥ śokādgāḍhaṃ ruroda ha || 9 || rudatastasya patato vāṣpān vīkṣya tadā surāḥ | brahmādayaḥ parāṃ cintāṃ jagmuścintāparāyaṇāḥ || 10 || vāṣpāḥ patanto bhūmau ceddaheyuḥ pṛthivīmimām | upāyastatra kaḥ kārya iti hāheti cukruśuḥ || 11 || tato vimṛṣyate devā brahmādyāstu śanaiścaram | tuṣṭuvurmūḍhabhargasya vāṣpadhāraṇakāraṇāt || 12 || devā ūcuḥ śanaiścara mahābhāga lokānugrahakāraka | mūlaśaktisamudbhūta namaste sūryasambhava || 13 || namaste śūlahastāya pāśahastāya dhanvine | tathā varadahastāya tamaśchāyātmajāya te || 4 || nīlamegha-pratīkāśa bhinnāñjanacayopama | namaste sarvalokānāṃ prāṇadhāraṇahetave || 15 || gṛdhradhvaja namaste'stu prasīda bhagavan dṛḍham | vāṣpebhyaḥ śokajebhyaśca pāhi bhargasya naḥ kṣitim || 16 || yathā purā śataṃ varṣānavajagrāha varṣaṇam | bhavāneva tu meghebhyastathā kuru harāmbuni || 17 || tavacāpāṃ grahaṃ dṛṣṭvā meghāste puṣkarādayaḥ | mumucuḥ satataṃ varṣaṃ mahendrasya kilājñayā || 18 || ākāśa eva varṣāmbhastatsarvaṃ bhavatā purā | vināśitaṃ yathā vāṣpaṃ tathā nāśaya śūlinaḥ || 19 || na tvāmṛte'nyaḥ śakto'sti haravāṣpanivāraṇe | dahet sadevagandharvabrahmalokān saparvatān | pṛthivīṃ patito vāṣpastasmāddhāraya māyayā || 20 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityevambhāṣaṇamāṇeṣu deveṣu mihirātmajaḥ | pratyuvāca sa tān devānnātihṛṣṭamanā iva || 21 || śanaiścara uvāca kariṣye bhavatāṃ karma yathāśakti surottamāḥ | tathā kintu vidadhaṃ hi na māṃ vetti yathā haraḥ || 22 || duḥkhaśokākulasyāsya samīpe vāṣpadhāriṇaḥ | kopānnaśyeccharīraṃ me niyataṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 23 || tasmād yathā māṃ bhūteśo na jānāti satīpatiḥ | tathā kurudhvaṃ netrebhyo haralotakadhāriṇam || 24 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tato brahmādayo devāste sarve śaṃkarāntikam | gatvā hara sanmumuhuḥ sāsāryā yogamāyayā || 25 || śanaiścaro'pi bhūteśamāsādyāntarhitastadā | vāṣpavṛṣṭiṃ durādharṣāmavajagrāha māyayā || 26 || yadā sa nāśakadvāṣpān sandhārayitumarkajaḥ | tadā mahāgirau kṣiptā vāṣpāste jaladhārake || 27 || lokālokasya nikaṭe jaladhārāhvayo giriḥ | puṣkaradvīpapṛṣṭhasthastoyasāgara paścime || 28 || sa tu sarvapramāṇena meruparvatasannibhaḥ | tasmin vinyastavān vāṣpāṃstadāśaktaḥ śanaiścaraḥ || 29 || sa parvato'pi tān vāṣpānna dhartuṃ kṣama īśituḥ | vidīrṇastaistu vāṣpaughairbhagnamadhyo'bhavadadrutam || 30 || te vāṣpāḥ parvataṃ bhitvā viviśustoyasāgaram | sāgaro'pi grahītuṃ tanna śaśāka kharānati || 31 || tatastu sāgaraṃ madhye bhitvā vāṣpāḥ samāgatāḥ | toyadheḥ prāgbhavāṃ velāṃ sparśamātrādvibheda tām || 32 || vibhidya velāṃ te vāṣpāḥ puṣkaradvīpamadhyagāḥ | nadī bhūtvā vaitaraṇī pūrvasāgaragābhavat || 33 || jaladhārasya bhedena saṃsargāt sāgarasya ca | avāpya saumyatāṃ kiṃcidvāṣpāste nābhindan kṣitim || 34 || vaivasvatapuradvāre yojanadvayavistṛtā | adyāpi tiṣṭhatyapagā haralotakasambhavā || 35 || atha śokavimūḍhātmā vilapan vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | jagāma prācyadeśāṃstu skandhe kṛtvā satīśavam || 36 || unmattavadgacchato'sya dṛṣṭvā bhāvaṃ divaukasaḥ | brahmādyāścintayāmāsuḥ śavabhraṃśanakarmaṇi || 37 || haragātrasya saṃsparśācchavo nāyaṃ viśīrṇatām | gamiṣyati kathaṃ tasmādasya bhraṃśo bhaviṣyati || 38 || iti sañcintayantaste brahmaviṣṇuśanaiścarāḥ | satīśavāntarviviśuradṛśyā yogamāyayā || 39 || praviśyātha śavaṃ devā khaṇḍaśaste satīśavam | bhūtale pātayāmāsuḥ sthāne sthāne viśeṣataḥ || 40 || devīkūṭe pādayugmaṃ prathamaṃ nyapatat kṣitau | uḍḍīyāne coruyugmaṃ hitāya jagatāṃ tataḥ || 41 || kāmarūpe kāmagirau nyapatadyonimaṇḍalam | tatraiva nyapatadbhūmau parvate nābhimaṇḍalam || 42 || jālandhare stanayugaṃ svarṇahāravibhūṣitam | aṃśagrīvaṃ pūrṇagirau kāmarūpā tataḥ śiraḥ || 43 || yāvadbhuvaṃ gato bhargaḥ samādāya satīśavam | pācyeṣu yājñiko deśastāvadeva prakīrtitaḥ || 44 || anye śarīrāvayavā lavaśaḥ khaṇḍitāḥ suraiḥ | ākāśagaṃgāmagaman pavanena samīritāḥ || 45 || yatra yatrāpatan satyāstadāpādādayo dvijāḥ | tatra tatra mahādevaḥ svayaṃ liṃgasvarūpadhṛk | tasthau mohasamāyuktaḥ satīsnehavaśānugaḥ || 46 || brahmaviṣṇuśaniścāpi sarve devaṃgaṇāstathā | pūjayāñcakrurīśasya prītyā satyāḥ padādikam || 47 || devīkūṭe mahādevī mahābhāgeti gīyate | satīpādayuge līnā yoganidrā jagatprasūḥ || 48 || kātyāyanī coḍḍīyāne kāmākhyā kāmarūpiṇī | pūrṇeśvarī pūrṇagirau caṇḍī jālandhare girau || 49 || pūrvānte kāmarūpasya devī dikkaravāsinī | tathā lalitakānteti yoganidrā pragīyate || 50 || yatraiva patitaṃ satyāḥ śirastatra vṛṣadhvajaḥ | upaviṣṭaḥ śiro vīkṣya śvasañchokaparāyaṇaḥ || 51 || upaviṣṭe hare tatra brahmādyāste divaukasaḥ | samīpamagamaṃstasya dūrataḥ sāntvayan haram || 52 || devānāgacchato dṛṣṭvā śoka-lajjāsamanvitaḥ | gatvā śilātvaṃ tatraiva liṃgatvaṃ gatavān haraḥ || 53 || hare liṃgatvamāpanne brahmādayāstu divaukasaḥ | tuṣṭuvustryambakaṃ tatra liṃgarūpaṃ jagadgurum || 54 || devā ūcuḥ mahādevaṃ śivaṃ sthāṇumugraṃ rudraṃ vṛṣadhvajam | śmaśānavāsinaṃ bhargaṃ sarvāntakaraṇaṃ param || 55 || tvāṃ namāmo vayaṃ bhaktyā śaṃkaraṃ nīlalohitam | girīśaṃ varadaṃ devaṃ bhūtabhāvanamavyayam || 56 || anādimadhyasaṃsārayogavidyāya śambhave | namaḥ śivāya śāntāya brahmaṇe liṃgamūrtaye || 57 || jaṭilāya giriśāya vidyāśaktidharāya te | namaḥ śivāya śāntāya brahmaṇe liṃgamūrtaye || 58 || jñānāmṛtāntasampūrṇaśuddhadehāntarāya ca | namaḥ śivāya śāntāya brahmaṇe liṃgamūrtaye || 59 || ādimadhyāntabhūtāya svabhāvānaladīptaye | namaḥ śivāya śāntāya brahmaṇe liṃgamūrtaye || 60 || pralayāṇavasaṃsthāya pralayasthitihetave | namaḥ śivāya śāntāya brahmaṇe liṃgamūrtaye || 61 || yaḥ parebhyaḥ parastasmāt parāya paramātmane | namaḥ śivāya śāntāya brahmaṇe liṃgamūrtaye || 62 || jvālāmālāvṛtāṃgāya namaste viśvarūpiṇe | namaḥ śivāya śāntāya brahmaṇe liṃgamūrtaye || 63 || oṃ namaḥ paramārthāya jñānadīpāya vedhase | namaḥ śivāya śāntāya brahmaṇe liṃgamūrtaye || 64 || namo dākṣāyaṇīkānta mṛḍa śarva maheśvara | namaste sarvabhūteśa prasāda bhagavañchiva || 65 || saśoke tvayi lokeśe ceṣṭamāne maheśvara | surāḥ samākulāḥ sarve tasmācchokaṃ parityaja || 66 || namo namaste bhūteśa sarvakāraṇakāraṇa | prasīda rakṣa naḥ sarvāṃstyaja śokaṃ namo'stute || 67 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti saṃstūyamānastu mahādevo jagatpatiḥ | nijaṃ rūpaṃ samāsthāya prādurbhūtaḥ śucāhataḥ || 68 || taṃ śucā vihvalaṃ dṛṣṭvā prādurbhūtaṃ vicetasam | śokāpahaṃ vidhiḥsāmnā tuṣṭāva vṛṣabhadhvajam || 69 || brahmovāca hiraṇyabāho brahmā tvaṃ viṣṇustvaṃ jagataḥ patiḥ | sṛṣṭisthitivināśānāṃ hetustvaṃ kevalaṃ hara || 70 || tvamaṣṭamūrtibhiḥ sarvaṃ jagadvyāpya carācaram | utpādakaḥ sthāpakaśca nāśakaścāpi viśvakṛt || 71 || tvā mārādhya mahādeva mukti yātā mumukṣaṇaḥ | rāgadveṣādibhistyaktāḥ saṃsāravimukhā budhāḥ || 72 || tṛtīyaṃ yad bhavennetraṃ lalāṭasthaṃ maheśvara | satataṃ bhrājamānaṃ tat citryaṃ tejī mumukṣubhiḥ || 72 ka || vibhinnavāyvagni jalaughavarjitaṃ na dūrasaṃsthaṃ ravicandrasaṃyutam | trimārgamadhyasthamanuprakāśakaṃ tattvaṃ paraṃ śuddhamayaṃ maheśvara || 73 || yadaṣṭa śākhasya taroḥ prasūnaṃ cidambuvṛddhasya samīpajasya | tapaśchadaḥsaṃsthagiśasya pīnaṃ sūkṣmopagaṃ te vaśagaṃ sadaiva || 74 || adhaḥ samādhāya samīraṇa svanaṃ niruddhya corddhaṃniśi haṃsamadhyataḥ | hṛtpadmamadhye sumukhīkṛtaṃ rajaḥ parantu tejastava sarvadekṣyatām || 75 || prāṇāyāmaiḥ pūrakaiḥ stambhakairvā riktaiścitraiścodanaṃ yatparākhyam | dṛśyādṛśyaṃ yogibhiste prapañcāḥ śuddhaṃ vṛddhaṃ tattvataste'sti labdham || 76 || sūkṣmaṃ jagadvyāpi guṇaughapīnaṃ mṛgyambudheḥ sādhanasādhyarūpam | caurairakṣainojjhitaṃ naiva nītaṃ vittaṃ tavāstyarthahīnaṃ maheśa || 77 || na kopena na śokena na mānena da dambhataḥ | upayojya tu tadvittamanyayeva vivardhate || 78 || māyayā mohitaḥ śambho vismṛtaṃ te hṛdi sthitam | māyāṃ bhinnaṃ parijñāya dhārayātmānamātmanā || 79 || māyāsmābhiḥ stutā pūrvaṃ jagadarthe maheśvara | tayā dhyānagataṃ cittaṃ bahuyatnaiḥ prasādhitam || 80 || śokaḥ krodhaśca lobhaśca kāmo mohaḥ parātmatā | īrṣyāmānau vicikitsā kṛpāsūyā jugupsatā || 81 || dvādaśaite buddhināśahetavo manaso malāḥ | na tvādṛśairniṣevyante śokaṃ tyaja tato hara || 82 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti śāmnā stutaḥ śambhuḥ saṃsmṛtyāpi svavāñchitim | nāvadadhre tadātmānaṃ śokāt satyā vinākṛtaḥ || 83 || adhomukhaḥ sthitaṃ vīkṣya brahmāṇaṃ sa śanairidam | prāha brahmannāyatigaṃ vada kiṃ karavāṇyaham || 84 || ityukto vāmedevena vidhātā sarvadaivataiḥ | idamāha tadeśasya śokavidhvaṃsakaṃ vacaḥ || 85 || brahmovāca tyaja śokaṃ mahādeva saṃsmṛtyātmānamātmanā | na tvaṃ śokasya sadanaṃ paraṃ śokāttavāntaram || 86 || saśoke tvayi bhūteśa devā bhūtāḥ sasādhvasā | bhraṃśayejjagatī kopaḥ śokaḥ sarvāśca śoṣayet || 87 || tvadvāṣpavyākulā pṛthvī vidīrṇā syānnacecchaniḥ | avajagrāha te vāṣpaṃ so'pi kṛṣṇo'dhavad haṭhāt || 88 || yatra devāḥ sagandharvāḥ sadā krīḍanti sotsukāḥ | sumerusadṛśo yo'sau mānataḥ parvatottamaḥ || 89 || yasmin praviśya śiśire padmanālanidhe ghanāḥ | utpivanti sma toyāni puṣkarāvartakādayaḥ || 90 || mandarāt satataṃ yatra kumbhayonirmahāmuniḥ | gatvā gatvā tapastepe hitāya jagato hara || 91 || yasmin sthitvā girau pūrvamagastyastoyasāgaram | papau tapobalāt kṛtvā karamadhyagataṃ kila || 92 || śanaiścareṇa te voḍhumasamarthena lotakaiḥ | kṣiptairvidāritaste'sau jaladhārāhvayo giriḥ || 93 || vibhidya parvataṃ śambho vāṣpāste sāgaraṃ yayuḥ | bhittvā tu sāgaraṃ śīghraṃ prabhītāṇḍajasaṃkulam || 94 || jagmuste pūrvapulinaṃ tasya tadvibhiduśca te | bhittvā velāṃ tataḥ pṛthvīṃ yibhidyāśu taraṃgiṇīm || 95 || cakrurvaitaraṇīṃ nāmnā pūrvasāgara gāminīm | na nāvā na vimānena na droṇyā spandanena ca || 96 || tartuṃ śakyā sā tu nadī taptatoyātibhīṣaṇā | duḥkhena tāntu pṛthivī vibharti mahatādhunā || 97 || sadā corddhagatairvāṣpairvikṣipantī nabhaścarān | tasyāstūpari no yānti devā api bhayāturāḥ || 98 || yamadvāraṃ parāvṛtya yojanadvayavistṛtā | nimnā vahati sampūrṇā bhīṣayantī jagattrayam || 99 || tvanniḥśvāsamarujjātairvyastā parvatakānanāḥ | samākuladvīpināgā nādyāpi pratiśerate || 100 || tava niḥśvāsajo vāyuḥ pīḍayan jagataḥ sukham | nādyāpi praśamaṃ yāti bādhāhīnaḥ sanātanaḥ || 101 || satīśavaṃ te vahataḥ śīryamāṇā pade pade | nādyāpi vyākulā pṛthvī vyākulatvaṃ viyuñcati || 102 || na svarge na ca pātāle tatsattvaṃ vidyate'dhunā | yatte krodhena śokena nākulaṃ vṛṣabhadhvaja || 103 || tasmācchokamamarṣaṃ ca tyaktvā śāntiṃ prayaccha naḥ | ātmānañcātmanā vettha dhārayātmānamātmanā || 104 || satī ca divyamānena vyatīte śaradāṃ śate | sā ca tretāyugasyādau bhāryā tava bhaviṣyati || 105 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityukto vedhasā śambhustūṣṇīṃ dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ | adhomukhastadā prāha brahmāṇamamitaujasam || 106 || īśvara uvāca yāvad brahmannahaṃ śokāduttarāmi satīkṛtāt | tāvanmama sakhā bhūtvā kuru śokāpanodanam || 107 || tasminnavasare yatra yatra gacchāmyahaṃ vidhe | tatra tatra bhavān gatvā śokahāniṃ karotu me || 108 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evamastviti lokeśa proktvā vṛṣabhavāhanam | hareṇa sārdhaṃ kailāsaṃ gantuṃ cakre manastataḥ || 109 || brahmaṇā sahitaṃ śambhuṃ kailāsagamanotsukam | samāsedurgaṇā dṛṣṭvā nandibhṛṅgimukhāśca ye || 110 || tataḥ parvatasaṃkāśo vṛṣabhaḥ purato vidheḥ | upatasthe sitābhrasya sadṛśo gairiko yathā || 111 || vāsukyādyāśca ye sarpā yathāsthānañca te haram | bhūṣayāṃcakrurudgamya śirovāhvādiṣu drutam || 112 || tato brahmā ca viṣṇuśca mahādevaḥ satīpatiḥ | sarvaiḥ suragaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ jagbhuḥ prāleyaparvatam || 113 || tatastānauṣadhiprasthān niḥsṛtya nagarādgiriḥ | sarvairamātyai sahita upatasye surottamān || 114 || tataḥ sampūjitāstena suraughā giriṇā saha | sacivaiḥ pauravargaiśca mumuduste surarṣabhāḥ || 115 || tato dadarśa tatraiva girīndrasya pure haraḥ | vijayāmauṣadhiprasthe sakhaubhirgautamātmajām || 116 || sāpi sarvān suravarān praṇamya haramuktavān | cukrośa mātṛbhaginīṃ pṛcchantī girīśaṃ satīm || 117 || kva satī te mahādeva śobhase na tayā vinā | vismṛtāpi tvayā tāta maddhṛdo nāpasarpati || 118 || mamāgre sā purā prāṇān yadā tyajati kopataḥ | tadaivāhaṃ śokaśalyaviddhā nāpnomi vai sukham || 119 || ityuktvā vadanaṃ vastraprāntenācchādya sā bhṛśam | rudantī prāpatadbhūmau kaśmalañcāviśattadā || 120 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe vijayāśoke aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tatastāṃ patitāṃ dṛṣṭvā tadā dākṣāyaṇīṃ smaran | na śaśāka ha soḍhuṃ śokamudvegasambhavam || 1 || bhraṣṭadhairyastataḥ śambhurvāṣpavyākulalocanaḥ | paśyatāṃ sarvadevānāṃ cintādhyānaparo'bhavat || 2 || athāśvāsya tadā dhātā vijayāṃ śokakarṣitām | haramāśvāsayan sāntvapūrvametaduvāca ha || 3 || brahmovāca purāṇayogin bhagavanna śokastava yujyate | paradhāmni tava dhyānamāsīt kasmāt striyāmiha || 4 || prabhaviṣṇuḥ paraḥ śāntaḥ sūkṣmaḥ sthūlataraḥ sadā | tava svabhāvaśca kathaṃ śokena bahudhākṛtaḥ || 5 || nirañjanaṃ dhyānagamyaṃ yatīnāṃ parātparaṃ nirmalaṃ sarvagāmi | malerhīnaṃ rāgalobhādimiryat tat te rūpaṃ tvadbhūtaṃ taṃ gṛhṇa buddhyā || 6 || śoko lobhaḥ krodhamohau ca hiṃsā māno dambho madanohapramodāḥ | īrṣyāsūyākṣāntirasatyatā ca caturdaśa jñānanāśā hi doṣāḥ || 7 || dhyānena tvāṃ yoginaścintayanti tvaṃ viṣṇurūpī jagatāṃ vidhātā | yā te mahāmohakarī satīti tathaiva sā lokamohāya māyā || 8 || yā sarvalokāñjanane'tha garbhe vimohayantī pūrvadehasya buddhim | vināśya bālyaṃ kurute hi jantorvimohayatyadya sā tvaṃ saśokam || 9 || satīsahasrāṇi purojjhitāni tvayā mṛtāni pratikalpamevam | hitāya lokasya carācarasya punargṛhītā ca tathā tvayeyam || 10 || bhavāntare dhyānayogena paśya satīsahasrāṇi mṛtāni yāni | yathā tathā tvaṃ parivarjitaśca yathāsti sā vā vṛṣarājaketo || 11 || yataḥ samutpadya muhurbhavantaṃ sā prāpsyatīśa tridarśadurāpam | punañca jāyā yādṛśo te dhavitrī tattat sarvaṃ dhyānayogena paśya || 12 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ brahmā vyāharat sāma śaṃkaram | girirājapurāttasmādgayāmāsa nirjanam || 13 || tato himavataḥ prasthe pratīcyāṃ tatpurasya ca | śipraṃ nāma saraḥ pūrṇaṃ dadṛśardruhiṇādayaḥ || 14 || tadrahasthānamāsādya brahmaśakrādayaḥ surāḥ | upaviṣṭā yathānyāyaṃ puraskṛtya maheśvaram || 15 || taṃ śiprasaṃjñaṃ kāsāraṃ manojñaṃ sarvadehinām | śītāmalajalaṃ sarvairguṇairmānasasammitam || 16 || dṛṣṭvā kṣaṇaṃ hastasmin sotsuko'bhūdavekṣaṇe | śiprāṃ nāma nadīṃ tasmānniḥsṛtāṃ dakṣiṇodadhim | gacchantīñca dadarśāsau pāvayantīṃ jagajjanān || 17 || tatsaraḥ pūrṇamāsādya carataḥ śakunān bahūn | nānādeśāgatāñchambhurvīkṣāñcakre manoramān || 18 || gambhīrapavanoddhutisampanneṣu virājitaḥ | kokadvandvāṃstaraṃgeṣu dadarśa nṛtyato yathā || 19 || madgucañcūṣū sampṛktāṃstaraṃgān sa pṛthak pṛthak | vīkṣāñcakre yathā toyādutpatatpatagān muhuḥ || 20 || kādambaiḥ sāraserhasaiḥ śreṇībhūtaistaṭetaṭe | bhaṃgīkṛtairyathā śaṃkhaiḥ sāgarastādṛśaṃ saraḥ || 21 || mahāmīnāhatikṣubdhaistoyaśabdotthasādhvasaiḥ | pakṣimirvihitaiḥ śabdastatra tatra manoharam || 22 || praphullaiḥ paṅkajaiścaiva kvacirjjālairmanoharaiḥ | saroreje yathā svargo nakṣatraiḥ sthūlasūkṣmakaiḥ || 23 || mahotpalānāṃ madhyeṣu viralaṃ nīlamutpalam | reje nakṣatramadhyeṣu nīlanīradakhaṇḍavat || 24 || padmasaṃdhāta-madhyasthā haṃsāḥ kaiścinna saṃstutāḥ | praphullapaṃkajabhrāntyā niścalāḥ svargavāsibhiḥ || 25 || dvidhā dṛṣṭvā śoṇaśukle padme phulle vidhiḥ svake | kāye'ruṇatvaṃ phullatvaṃ svāsanābje nininda ca || 26 || phullaṃ mahotpalaṃ vīkṣya sarasastasya śaṃkaraḥ | maulīndukāntimalinaṃ hastasthaṃ notpalaṃ mame || 27 || hareḥ svacakrasūryāṃśaphullaṃ hastagatāmbujam | saraḥ padmañca sadṛśaṃ mene vīkṣya samantataḥ || 28 || tatsaro vīkṣya sampūrṇaṃ nānāpakṣisamākulam | padminīśatasañchannaṃ nīlotpalacayairvṛtam || 29 || devadārutarūṇāñca taṭasthānāṃ prasūnajaiḥ | parāgairvāsitajalaṃ hṛdayānandakārakam || 30 || tīre tīre mahāvṛkṣaiḥ śādvalaiḥ parivāritam | dṛṣṭvā śambhuḥ kṣaṇaṃ tatra sotsukaḥ śokavarjitaḥ || 31 || śiprāmālokayāmāsa niḥsṛtāṃ sarasastataḥ | yathendumaṇḍalād gaṃgā merorjāmbunadī yathā | tathā dṛṣṭvā maheśena śiprā śiprādviniḥsṛtā || 32 || ṛṣaya ūcuḥ śiprāhvayaḥ ka kāsāraḥ kathaṃ śiprā tataḥ sṛtā | kīdṛśo'sya prabhāvaśca tat samācakṣya vistarāt || 33 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca śṛṇvantu munayaḥ sarve yathā śiprā nadī sṛtā | śipra'sya ca mahābhāgāḥ prabhāvaṃ gadatau mama || 34 || vasiṣṭhena yadā devī pariṇītā tvarundhatī | tadā vaivāhikaistoyaiḥ śiprāsindhurabhūdvijāḥ || 35 || sā samāgatya patitā śipre sarasi śāsanāt | yadā mandākinī viṣṇupādādabdhau śivodakā || 36 || brahmaviṣṇumahādevaistoyaṃ siktaṃ tayoḥ purā | vivāhe śāntivihitaṃ gāyatrīdrupadādibhiḥ || 37 || ekībhūtantu tattoyaṃ mānasācalakandarāt | tat sarvaṃ patitaṃ śipre kāsāre sāgaropame || 38 || devānāmupabhogārthaṃ purā dhātrā vinirmitam | saraḥ śiprāhvayaṃ sānau prāleyasya girermahat || 39 || tatrādyāpi sunāsīraḥ sahitaścāpsarogaṇaiḥ | śacīsahāyo ramate prasanne sālile śubhe || 40 || taddevaiḥ sarvadā yatnādrakṣyate'dyāpi ratnavat | na tatra mānuṣaḥ kaścid yātuṃ śaknoti yo'muniḥ || 41 || tapaḥ prabhāvānmunayaḥ prayānti sarasīṃ śubhām | śiprākhyāntu mahāyatnāt snātuṃ pātuñca tajjalam || 42 || tatra snātvā ca pītvā ca manuṣyāḥ daivayogataḥ | avaśyamamaratvāya gacchantyavikalendriyāḥ || 43 || vṛddhiṃ gacchati varṣāsu saro naitaddvijottamāḥ | na grīṣme śoṣatāṃ yāti sarvadā tadyathā tathā || 44 || tatra tat patitaṃ toyaṃ vasiṣṭhodvāhasambhavam | brahmaviṣṇumahādevakarapadmairudīritam || 45 || vavṛdhe śipragarbhasthamanvahaṃ dvijasattamāḥ | tatra vṛddhantu tattoyañcakreṇa ca hariḥ purā || 46 || gireḥ śṛṅgaṃ vinirmidya lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā | pṛthivīṃ prerayāmāsa kṛto puṇyatamāṃ nadīm || 47 || parivṛtya mahendraṃ sā punānā snānakāriṇaḥ | dakṣiṇaṃ sāgaraṃ yātā phaladā jāhnavī samā || 48 || śiprākhyāt saraso yasmānniḥsṛtā sā mahānadī | ataḥ śipreti tannāma puraiva brahmaṇā kṛtam || 49 || kārtikyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ tu tasyāṃ yaḥ snāti mānavaḥ | sa yāti viṣṇusadanaṃ vimānenātidīpyatā || 50 || kārtika sakalaṃ māsaṃ snātvā śiprājale naraḥ | prayāti brahmasadanaṃ paścānmokṣamavāpnuyāt || 51 || ṛṣaya ūcuḥ vasiṣṭhena kathaṃ devī pariṇītā tvarundhatī | kasya sā tanayā brahmannutpannā vā vadasva naḥ || 52 || pativratāsu parthitā triṣulokeṣu yā varā | bhartṛpādau vinānyatra yā na cakṣuḥ pradāsyati || 53 || yasyāḥ smṛtvā kathāmātraṃ māhātmyasahitaṃ striyaḥ | pretyeha ca satītvaṃ vai prāpnuvantyanyajanmani || 54 || yāsannakāladharmo yāṃ na paśyati tathā śuciḥ | puruṣaḥ pāpakārī ca tasyā janma vadasva naḥ || 55 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca śṛṇudhvaṃ sā yathā jātā yasya vā tanayā śubhā | yathāvāpa vasiṣṭhaṃ sā yathā bhūtā pativratā || 56 || yā sā sandhyā brahmasutā manojātaḥ purābhavat | tapastaptvā tanuṃ tyaktvā saiva bhūtā tvarundhatī || 57 || medhātitheḥ sutā bhūtvā muniśreṣṭhasya sā satī | brahmaviṣṇumaheśānāṃ vacanāccaritavratā | vavre patiṃ mahātmānaṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ saṃśitavratam || 58 || ṛṣaya ūcuḥ kathaṃ tayā tapastaptaṃ kimarthaṃ kutra sandhyayā | kathaṃ śarīraṃ sā tyaktvā bhūtā medhātitheḥ sutā || 59 || kathaṃ vā gaditaṃ devairbrahmaviṣṇuśivaiḥ patim | vasiṣṭhaṃ sumahātmānaṃ sā vavre saṃśitavratam || 60 || tannaḥ sarvaṃ samācakṣva vistareṇa dvijottama | etannaḥ śroṣyamāṇānāṃ caritaṃ dvijasattama | arundhatyā mahāsatyāḥ paraṃkautūhalaṃ mahat || 61 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca brahmāpi tanayāṃ sandhyāṃ dṛṣṭvā pūrvamathātmanaḥ | kāmāya mānasañcakre tyaktā sā ca suteti vai || 62 || tasyāṃca calitaṃ cittaṃ kāmavāṇaviloḍitam | ṛṣīṇāṃ prekṣatāṃ teṣāṃ mānasānāṃ mahātmanām || 63 || bhargasya vacanaṃ śrutvā sopahāsavidhiṃ prati | ātmanaścalacittatvamamaryādamṛṣīn prati || 64 || kāmasya tādṛśaṃ bhāvaṃ munimohakaraṃ muhuḥ | dṛṣṭvā sandhyā svayaṃ tatra trapāmāyāti duḥkhitā || 65 || tatastu brahmaṇā śapte madane tadanantaram | antarbhūte vidhau śambhau gate cāpi nijāspadam || 66 || amarṣavaśamāpannā sandhyā dhyānaparābhavat | dhyāyantī kṣaṇamevāśu pūrvavṛttaṃ manasvinī || 67 || idaṃ vimamṛśe sandhyā tasmin kāle yathocitam | utpannamātrāṃ māṃ dṛṣṭvā yuvatīṃ madaneritaḥ || 68 || akārṣīt sānurāgo'yamabhilāṣaṃ pitāmahaḥ | sarveṣāṃ mānasānāñca munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 69 || dṛṣṭaiva māmamaryādaṃ sakāmamabhavan manaḥ | mamāpi mathitaṃ cittaṃ madanena durātmanā || 70 || yena dṛṣṭvā munīn sarvān calitaṃ me manobhṛśam | phalametasya pāpasya madanaḥ svayamāptavān || 71 || svayaṃ śaśāpa kupitaḥ śambhoragre pitāmahaḥ | mamocitaṃ phalaṃ sarvaṃ prāptumicchāmi sāmpratam || 72 || yanmāṃ pitā bhrātaraśca sakāmāmaparokṣataḥ | dṛṣṭvā cakruḥ spṛhāṃ tasmānna mattaḥ kā'pi pāpakṛt || 73 || mamāpi kāmabhāvo'bhūdamaryādaṃ samīkṣya tān | patyāviva svake tāte sarveṣu sahajeṣvapi || 74 || kariṣyāmyasya pāpasya prāyaścittamahaṃ svayam | ātmānamagnau hoṣyāmi vedamārgānusārataḥ || 75 || kintvekāṃ sthāpayiṣyāmi maryādāmiha bhūtale | utpannamātrā na yathā sakāmāḥ syuḥ śarīriṇaḥ || 76 || etadarthamahaṃ kṛtvā tapaḥ paramadāruṇam | maryādāṃ sthāpayitvaiva paścāttyakṣyāmi jīvitam || 77 || yasmiñcharīre pitrā me hyabhilāṣaḥ svayaṃ kṛtaḥ | bhrātṛbhistena kāyena kiṃcinnāsti prayojanam || 78 || yena svena śarīreṇa tāte ca sahaje svake | udbhāvitaḥ kāmabhāvo na tatsukṛtasādhakam || 79 || iti sañcintya manasā sandhyā śailavaraṃ tataḥ | jagāma candrabhāgākhyaṃ candrabhāgā yataḥ sṛtā || 80 || tayā sa śailaḥ samadhiṣṭhitaḥ sadā suvarṇagauryā susamaprabhābhṛtā | somena sandhyāsamayoditena yathodayādrirvirarāja śaśvat || 81 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe sandhyātapaścaraṇe ekonaviṃśodhyāyaḥ || 19 || viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atha tatra gatāṃ dṛṣṭvā sandhyāṃ girivaraṃ prati | tapase niyatātmānaṃ brahmā prahmā prāha svakaṃ sutam || 1 || vasiṣṭhaṃ saṃśitātmānaṃ sarvajñaṃ jñāniyoginam | samīpe susamāsīnaṃ vedavedāṃgapāragam || 2 || brahmovāca vasiṣṭha gaccha yatraiṣā sandhyā yātā manasvinī | tapase dhṛtakāmā sā dīkṣasvaināṃ yathāvidhi || 3 || mandākṣamabhavat tasyāḥ purā dṛṣṭveha kāmukān | yuṣmān māñca tathātmānaṃ sakāmān munisattama || 4 || ayuktarūpaṃ tatkarma pūrvavṛttaṃ vimṛśya sā | asmākamātmanaścāpi prāṇān-santyaktumicchati || 5 || amaryādeṣu maryādāṃ tapasā sthāpayiṣyati | tapaḥ kartuṃ gatā sādhvī candrabhāgāya sāmpratam || 6 || na bhāvaṃ tapasastāta sā tu jānāti kañcana | tasmād yathopadeśaṃ sā prāpnoti tvaṃ tathā kutu || 7 || idaṃ rūpaṃ parityajya rūpāntaraṃ paraṃ bhavān | parigṛhyāntike tasyāstapaścaryānnideśatu || 8 || idaṃ svarūpaṃ bhavato dṛṣṭvā pūrvaṃ yathā trapām | tathā prāpya na kiṃcit sā tvadagre vyāhariṣyati || 9 || parityajya svakaṃ rūpaṃ rūpāntaradharo bhavān | tasmāt sanyāṃ mahābhāgāmupadeṣṭuṃ pragacchatu || 10 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tathetyuktvā vasiṣṭho'pi varṇo bhūtvā jaṭādharaḥ | taruṇaścandrabhāgāya yayau sandhyāntikaṃ muniḥ || 11 || tatra devasaraḥ pūrṇaṃ guṇairmānasasammitam | dadarśa sa visiṣṭho'tha sandhyāṃ tattīragāminīm || 12 || tīrasthayā tayā reje tatsaraḥ kamalojjvalam | udyadindusanakṣatraṃ pradoṣe gaganaṃ yathā || 13 || tāṃ tatra dṛṣṭvātha muniḥ samābhāṣya sakautukaḥ | vīkṣāñcakre sarastatra vṛhallohitasaṃjñakam || 14 || candrabhāgā nadīṃ tasmāt kāsārāddakṣiṇāmbudhim | yāntī nirbhidya dadṛśe tena sānugirermahat || 15 || nirbhidya paścimaṃ sānuṃ candrabhāgasya sā nadī | yathā himavato gaṃgā tathā gacchati sāgaram || 16 || ṛṣaya ūcuḥ candrabhāgā kathaṃ sindhustatrotpannā mahāgirau | kīdṛk sarastadviprendra vṛhallohitasaṃjñakam || 17 || kathaṃ sā parvataśreṣṭhaścandrabhāgāhvayo'bhavat | candrabhāgāhvayā kasmānnadī jātā vṛṣodakā || 18 || etannaḥ śroṣyamāṇānāṃ jāyate kautukaṃ mahat | māhātmyaṃ candrabhāgāyāḥ kāsārasya girestathā || 19 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca śrūyatāñcandrabhāgāyā utpattirmunisattamāḥ | yuṣmābhiścandrabhāgasya māhātmyaṃ nāmakāraṇam || 20 || himavadgirisaṃsaktaḥ śatayojanavistṛtaḥ | yojanatriṃśadāyāmaḥ kundendudhavalo giriḥ || 21 || tasmin girau purā vedhāścandraṃ śuddhaṃ sudhānidhim | vibhajya kalpayāmāsa devānnaṃ sa pitāmahaḥ || 22 || pitrarthañca tathā tasya tithivṛddhikṣayātmakam | kalpayāmāsa jagatāṃ hitāya kamalāsanaḥ || 23 || vibhaktaścandramāstasmin jīmūte dvijasattamāḥ | ato devāścandrabhāgaṃ nāmnā cakruḥ purā girim || 24 || ṛṣaya ūcuḥ yajñabhāgeṣu tiṣṭhatsu tathā kṣīrodaje'mṛte | kimarthamakaroccandraṃ devānnaṃ kamalāsanaḥ || 25 || tathā kavye sthite kasmāt pitrartha samakalpayat | tithikṣaye tathā vṛddhau kathamindurabhūdguro || 26 || etannaḥ saṃśayaḥ brahmañcindhi sūryo yathā tamaḥ | nānyo'sti saṃśayasyāsya chettā tvatto dvijāttamaḥ || 27 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca purā dakṣaḥ svatanayā aśvinyādyā manoramāḥ | ṣaḍviṃśati tathaikāñca somāyādāt prajāpatiḥ || 28 || smastāstāstataḥ soma upayeme yathāvidhi | nināya ca svakaṃ sthāna dakṣasyānumate tadā || 29 || atha candraḥ samastāsu tāsu kanyāsu rāgataḥ | rohiṇyā sārdhamavasadratotsavakalādibhiḥ || 30 || rohiṇīmeva bhajate rohiṇyā saha modate | vinendū rohiṇī śāntiṃ na kāñcillabhate purā || 31 || rohiṇītatparaṃ candraṃ vīkṣya tāḥ sarvakanyakāḥ | upacārairbahuvidhairbhejuścandramasaṃ prati || 32 || niṣevyamāṇo'nudinaṃ yadā naivākarodvidhuḥ | tāsu bhāvaṃ tadā sarvā amarṣavaśamāgatāḥ || 33 || athottarāphālgunīti nāmnā yā bharaṇī tathā | kṛttikārdrā maghā caiva viśākhottarabhādrapat || 34 || tathā jyeṣṭhottarāṣāḍhe navaitāḥ kupitāḥ bhṛśam | himāṃśumupasaṃgamya parivavruḥ samantataḥ || 35 || parivārya niśānāthaṃ dadṛśū rohiṇīṃ tataḥ | vāmāṃkasthā tasya tena ramamāṇāṃ svamaṇḍale || 36 || tāṃ vīkṣya tādṛśīṃ sarvā rohiṇīṃ varavarṇinīm | jajvaluścātikopena haviṣeva hutāśanaḥ || 37 || tato maghātripūrvāśca bharaṇī kṛttikā tathā | candrāṃkasthāṃ mahābhāgāṃ rohiṇī jagṛhuhaṃṭhāt || 38 || ūcuścātīva kupitāḥ puruṣaṃ rohiṇī prati | jīvannyā tvayi duṣprājñe nāsmānindustu bhāvabhāk || 39 || samupaiṣyati kasmiścitsamaye suratotsukaḥ | vahvīnāṃ kṣemavṛddhyarthaṃ tāṃ haniṣyāmaṃ durmatim || 40 || na tvāṃ hatvā bhavet pāpamasmākamapi kiṃcana | prajanaghnī bahustrīṇāmanṛtau pāpakāriṇīm || 41 || yasminnarthe purā brahmā vyājahāra suta prati | tītiśāstropadeśāya tanna saṃśrutamasti vai || 42 || ekasya yatra nidhane pravṛtte duṣṭakāriṇaḥ | bahunā bhavati kṣema tasya puṇyaprado vadhaḥ || 43 || rukmasteyī surāpaśca brahmahā gurutalpagaḥ | ātmānaṃ ghātayedyastu tasya puṇyaprado vadhaḥ || 44 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tāsāṃ tādṛgabhiprāyaṃ buddhā dṛṣṭvā ca karma ca | bhītāṃ ca rohiṇīṃ dṛṣṭvā priyāmatimanoramām || 45 || ātmānaṃ cāparādhaṃ ca tadasambhogajaṃ muhuḥ | vicintya rohiṇīṃ bhītāṃ tāsāṃ hastādamocayat || 46 || mocayitvā ca bāhubhyāṃ sampariṣvajya rohiṇīm | vārayāmāsa tāḥ sarvāḥ kṛttikādyāḥ sa bhāminīḥ || 47 || tadenduṃ vārayantyastāḥ kṛttikādyā maghāntakāḥ | sāmyamūcurmanasvinyastāṃ vīkṣyantyo'tha rohiṇīm || 48 || na te trapā vā bhītirvā pāpato'smānnirasyataḥ | saṃjāyate niśānātha prākṛtasyeva vartataḥ || 49 || kathamasmānnirākṛtya cāritravratadhāriṇīḥ | sadā bhaktimatīrekāṃ mūḍhavattvaṃ niṣevase || 50 || ki te nāvagato dharmo vedamūlaḥ śrutaḥ purā | yaddharmahīna kuruṣa karma sadbhivigahitam || 51 || dharmaśāstrārthagaṃ karma carantīnā yathocitam | kathamudvāhitānā tvaṃ mukhamātra na vīkṣase || 52 || gadato yacchruta pūrva nāradāya piturmukhāt | dakṣasya dharmaśāstrārtha tacchṛṇuṣva niśāpate || 53 || bahudāraḥ pumān yastu rāgādekāṃ bhajet striyam | sa pāpabhākstrījitaśca tasyāśaucaṃ sanātanam ||54 || yadduḥkhaṃ jāyate strīṇāṃ svāmyasambhogajaṃ vidho | na tasya sadṛśaṃ dukhaṃ kiñcidanyatra vidyate || 55 || satīmṛtumaīṃ jāyāṃ yo neyātpuruṣādhamaḥ | ṛtughasreṣu śuddheṣu bhrūṇahā sa ca jāyate || 56 || bhāryā syādayāvadātreyī tāvatkālaṃ vibodhanam | tasyāstu saṃgame kiṃcidvihitañcāpi nācaret || 57 || bahubhāryasya bhāryāṇāmṛtumaithunanāśanam | na kiṃcidvidyate karma śāstreṇāpi yadīritam || 58 || toṣayet satataṃ bhāryāvidhivatpāṇipīḍitāḥ | tāsāṃ tuṣṭyā tu kalyāṇamakalyāṇamato'nyathā || 59 || santuṣṭo bhāryayā bhartā bhatrā bhāryā tathaiva ca | yasminnetatkule nityaṃ kalyāṇaṃ tatra vai dhruvam || 60 || yayā virudhyate svāmī saubhāgyamadadṛptayā | sapatnīsaṃgamaṃ kartuṃ sā syādveśyā bhavāntare || 61 || ihāpi loke vācyatvamadharmañcāpi vindati | na pituśca kula svāmikula tasyā pramodate || 62 || virudhyamāne patyo yatsapatnyā vā pravartate | atīva duḥkha bhavati tadakalyāṇakṛttayo || 63 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityeva bhāṣabhāṇās tāsu cātīva niṣṭhuram | cukopa candramā dṛṣṭvā malinaṃ rohiṇīmukham || 64 || rohiṇī ca tadā tāsāmavalokyogratāṃ muhuḥ | na kiṃcit sāpi provāca bhayaśokatrapākulā || 65 || athāpi kupitaścandrastāḥ śaśāpa tadā striyaḥ | yasmānmama puraścogrāstīkṣṇā vācaḥ samīritāḥ || 66 || bhavatībhiśca tisṛbhiloke'smin kṛttikādibhiḥ | ūgrāstīkṣṇā iti khyātiḥ prāptavyā tridaśeṣvapi || 67 || tasmādevaṃvidhānena navaitāḥ kṛttikādayaḥ | yātrāyāṃ nopayuktā hi bhaviṣyadhvaṃ dine dine || 68 || yuṣmān paśyanti devādyā manuṣyādyā ca ye kṣitau | yātrāyāṃ tena doṣeṇa teṣāṃ yātrā na ceṣṭadā || 69 || atha sarvāstadā śāpaṃ tasya śrutvātidāruṇam | candrasya hṛdayaṃ jñātvā śāpāccātīva niṣṭhuram || 70 || jagmuḥ sarvāstadā dakṣabhavanaṃ pratyamarṣitāḥ | ūcuśca dakṣaṃ pitaramaśvinyādyāḥ sagadgadam || 71 || somo vasati nāsmāsu rohiṇīṃ bhajate sadā | sevamānā na bhajate so'smān paravadhūriva || 72 || nāvasthāne nāvasāne bhojane śravaṇe tathā | vinendū rohiṇīṃ śāntiṃ labhate nahi kāṃcana || 73 || rohiṇyā vasatastasya samīpaṃ vīkṣya te sutāḥ | yāntīḥ so'nyatra nayanamādhāya nahi vīkṣate || 74 || māstvanyaḥ svāmisadbhāvo mukhamātraṃ na vīkṣate | asmin vastuni yatkāryaṃ tadasmābhirnigadyatām || 75 || asmābhiretsamaye'nuruddhaśca candramāḥ | sa tatkṛte tataścāsmacchāpaṃ tīvra tadākarot || 76 || dāruṇāścātitīkṣṇāśca loke vācyatvamāpya ca | ayātrikā bhaviṣyadhvaṃ yūyamityuktavān vidhuḥ || 77 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca śrutvā vākyaṃ sa putrīṇāṃ tābhiḥ sārdhaṃ prajāpatiḥ | jagāma yatra somo'bhūdrohiṇyā sahitastadā || 78 || dūrādeva vidhurdṛṣṭvā dakṣamāyāntamāsanāt | uttasthāvantike prāpya vavande ca mahāmunim || 79 || atha dakṣastadovāca kṛtāsanaparigrahaḥ | sāmapūrvaṃ candramasaṃ kṛta-saṃvandanaṃ tathā || 80 || dakṣa uvāca samaṃ vartasva bhāryāsu vaiṣamyaṃ tvaṃ parityaja | vaiṣamye bahavo doṣā brahmaṇā parikīrtitāḥ || 81 || ratiputraphalā dārāstāsu kāmānubandhanāt | kāmānubandhaḥ saṃsargāt saṃsargaḥ saṃgamādbhavet || 82 || saṃgamaścāpyabhidhyānādvīkṣaṇādabhijāyate | tasmād bhāryāsvabhidhyānaṃ kuru tvaṃ vīkṣaṇādikam || 83 || yadyevaṃ naiva kuruṣe madvaco dharmayantritam | tadā lokavacoduṣṭaḥ pāpavāṃstvaṃ bhaviṣyasi || 84 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca etacchrutvā vacastasya dakṣasya sumahātmanaḥ | evamastviti candro'pi nyagadaddakṣaśaṃkayā || 85 || athānumantrya tanayāścandraṃ jāmātāraṃ tathā | yayo dakṣo nijaṃ sthānaṃ kṛtakṛtyastadā muniḥ || 86 || gate dakṣe tataścandrastāṃ samāsādya rohiṇīm | jagrāha pūrvavadbhāvaṃ tāsu tasyāṃ ca rāgataḥ || 87 || tatraiva rohiṇīṃ prāpya na kāścidapi vīkṣate | rohiṇyāmeva vasate tatastāḥ kupitāḥ punaḥ || 88 || gatvā tāḥ pitaraṃ prāhurdaurbhāgyodvignamānasāḥ | somo vasati nāsmāsu rohiṇīṃ bhajate sadā || 89 || tavāpi nākarodvākyaṃ tasmānnaḥ śaraṇaṃ bhava || 90 || udvega kopasaṃyukta uttasthau tatkṣaṇānmuniḥ | jagāma manasā dhyāyan kartavyaṃ nikaṭaṃ vidhoḥ || 91 || upagamya tadā prāha vacaścandraṃ prajāpatiḥ | samaṃ vartasva bhāryāsu vaiṣamyaṃ tvaṃ parityaja || 92 || na cedidaṃ vaco'smākaṃ maurkhyāt tvaṃmāvabudhyase | dharmaśāstrātigāyāhaṃ śapsye tubhyaṃ niśāpate || 93 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tato dakṣabhayāccandrastatkartuṃprati tatpuraḥ | aṃgīcakārātibhayāt kāryamevaṃ muhustviti || 94 || samaṃ pravartanaṃ kartuṃ bhāryāsvaṃgīkṛte tataḥ | vidhunā prayayau dakṣaḥ svasthānaṃ candrasammataḥ || 95 || gate dakṣe niśānātho rohiṇyāsahito bhṛśam | ramamāṇo visasmāra dakṣasya vacanantu saḥ || 96 || sevamānāśca tāḥ sarvā aśvinādyā manoramāḥ | nābhajaccandramāstāsu avajñāmeva cākarot || 97 || avajñātāstu tāḥ sarvāścandreṇa piturastikam | gatvaivārtasvarāścārtā rudantyaścedamabruvan || 98 || nākarodvacanaṃ somastavāpi munisattama | avajñāṃ kurute'māsu pūrvato'pyadhikaṃ sa ca || 99 || tasmāt somena naḥ kārya na kiṃcidapi vidyate | tapasvinyo bhaviṣyāmastapaścaryā nideśaya || 100 || tapasā śodhitātmānaḥ parityakṣyāma jīvitam | kimasmākaṃ jīvitena durbhagānāṃ dvijottama || 101 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityuktvā tāstataḥ sarvā dakṣajāḥ kṛttikādayaḥ | kapolamālambya karairūrudurviviśuḥ kṣitau || 102 || tāstu dṛṣṭvā tathābhūtā duḥkhavyākulitendriyāḥ | atidīnamukho dakṣaḥ kopājjajvāla vahnivat || 103 || atha kopaparītasya dakṣasya sumahātmanaḥ | niścakrāma tadā yakṣmā nāsikāgrādvibhīṣaṇaḥ || 104 || daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaḥ kṛṣṇāṃgārasamaprabhaḥ | atidīrghaḥ svalpakeśaḥ kṛśo ghamanisantataḥ || 105 || adhomukho daṇḍahastaḥ kāsaṃ viśramya santatam | kurvāṇo nimnanetraśca yoṣāsambhogalolupaḥ || 106 || sa covāca tadā dakṣaṃ kasmiṃsthāsyāmyahaṃ mune | kiṃvā cāhaṃ kariṣyāmi tanmevada mahāmate || 107 || tato dakṣastu taṃ prāha somaṃ yātu drutaṃ bhavān | somamattu bhavānnityaṃ some tvaṃ tiṣṭha svecchayā || 108 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti śrutvā vacastasya dakṣasyātha mahāmuneḥ | śanaiḥ śanaistataḥ somamāsasāda gadaḥ sa ca || 109 || āsādya sa tadā somaṃ vālmīkaṃ pannago yathā | praviveśenduhṛdayaṃ chidraṃ prāpya mahāgadaḥ || 110 || tasmin praviṣṭe hṛdaye dāruṇe rājayakṣmaṇi | mumoha candrastandrāṃ ca viṣamāṃ prāptavāṃśca saḥ || 111 || utpadya prathamaṃ yasmāllīno rājanyasau gadaḥ | rājayakṣmeti loke'sminnasya khyātirabhūddvijāḥ || 112 || tatastenābhibhūtaḥ sa yakṣmaṇā rohiṇīpatiḥ | kṣayaṃ jagāmānudinaṃ grīṣme kṣudrā nadī yathā || 113 || atha candre kṣīyamāṇe sarvauṣadhyo gatā kṣayam | kṣayaṃ yātāsvauṣadhiṣu na yajñaḥ samavartata || 114 || yajñābhāvāttu devānāmannaṃ sarvaṃ kṣayaṃ gatam | parjanyāśca tato naṣṭāstato vṛṣṭirnacābhavat || 115 || vṛṣṭyabhāve tu lokānāmāhārāḥ kṣīṇatāṃ gatāḥ durbhikṣavyasanopete sarvaloke dvijottamāḥ || 116 || dānadharmādikaṃ kiṃcinna lokasya pravartate | sattvahīnāḥ prajāḥ sarvā lobhenopahatendriyāḥ | pāpameva tadā cakruḥ kukarmaratayaśca tāḥ || 117 || etān dṛṣṭvā tadā bhāvān dikpālāḥ sapurandarāḥ | jagmuḥ kṣobhaṃ paraṃ devāḥ sāgarāśca grahāstathā || 118 || tato dṛṣṭvā jagatsarvaṃ vyākulaṃ dasyupīḍitam | brahmāṇamagaman devāḥ sarve śakrapurogamāḥ || 119 || upasaṃgamya deveśaṃ sraṣṭāraṃ jagatāṃ patim | praṇamyātha yathāyogyamupaviṣṭāstadā surāḥ || 120 || tān mlānavadanān sarvān vīkṣya lokapitāmahaḥ | abhibhūtān pareṇeva hṛtasvaviṣayāniva | papraccha sammukhīkṛtya gurumindraṃ hutāśanam || 121 || brahmovāca svāgata bho suragaṇāḥ kimarthaṃ yūyamāgatāḥ | duḥkhopahatadehāṃśca yuṣmān mlānāṃśca lakṣaye || 122 || nirābādhānnirātaṃkān yuṣmān sarvāṃścaṃ kāmagān | kṛtvā svaviṣaye nyastān kathaṃ paśyāmi duḥkhitān || 123 || yadvo'bhavadduḥkhabījaṃ yuṣmān vā yastu bādhate | tatkathyatāmaśeṣeṇa siddhañcāpyavadhāryatām || 124 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tato vṛddhaśravā jīvaḥ kṛṣṇavartmā ca lokabhṛt | uvācātmabhuve tasmai surāṇāṃ duḥkhakāraṇam || 125 || devāḥ ūcuḥ śṛṇu sarvaṃ jagatkartastvāṃ yena vayamāgatāḥ | yadvāsmākaṃ duḥkhabījaṃ yato mlānaśriyo vayam || 126 || na kvacit sampravartante yajñā loke pitāmaha | nirādhārā nirātaṃkāḥ prajāḥ sarvā kṣayaṃ gatā || 127 || na ca dānādidharmaśca na tapāṃsi kṣito kvacit | naiva varṣati parjanyaḥ kṣīṇatoyābhavat kṣitiḥ || 128 || kṣīṇāḥ sarvāstathauṣadhyaḥ śasyā lokāḥ samākulāḥ | dasyubhiḥ pīḍitā viprā vedavādaṃ na kurvate || 129 || annavaikalyamāsādya mriyante bahavaḥ prajāḥ | kṣīṇeṣu yajñabhāgeṣu bhogyahīnāstathā vayam || 130 || durbalāstu śriyā hīnā naiva śānti labhāmahe || 131 || rohiṇyā mandire candro vakragatyā ciraṃ sthitaḥ | vṛṣarāśau sa ca kṣīṇo jyotsnāhīnaśca vartate || 132 || yadaivānviṣyate devaiścandro naiṣā puraḥsaraḥ | kadācidapi devānā samāje vā bhavadvidhe || 133 || kadācidrohiṇī tyaktvā naiva kvacana gacchati | yadyanya ko'pi na bhavettadā candro bahirbhavet || 134 || dṛśyate sa kalāhīnaḥ kalāmātrāvaśeṣakaḥ | iti sarvatra lokeśa vṛttaḥ karmaviparyayaḥ || 135 || taṃ dṛṣṭvā kāndiśīkāstu vayaṃ tvāṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ | pātālādyāvadutthāya kālakañjādayo'surāḥ || 136 || nāsmān lokeśa bādhante tāvannastrāhi sādhvasāt | ayaṃ pravartate kasmājjagatāṃ vā vyatikramaḥ | na jānīmastu tatsarvaṃ viplave vāpi kāraṇam || 137 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca etat surāṇāṃ vacanaṃ divyadarśī pitāmahaḥ | śrutvā kṣaṇamabhidhyāyan nijagāda surottamān || 138 || brahmovāca śṛṇvantu devatāḥ sarvā yadarthaṃ lokaviplavaḥ | pravartate'dhunā yena jñāntistasya bhaviṣyati || 139 || somo dākṣāyaṇīḥ kanyāḥ saptaviṃśatisaṃkhyakāḥ | aśvinyādyā varavadhūbhāryārthe pariṇītavān || 140 || pariṇīya sa tāḥ sarvā rohiṇyāṃ satataṃ vidhuḥ | prāvartatānurāgeṇa na samastāsu vartate || 141 || aśvinyādyāstu tāḥ sarvā daurbhāgyajvarapīḍitāḥ | ṣaḍviṃśatirvarārohāḥ pitaraṃ prasthitāḥ svakam || 142 || pravartate niśānātho rohiṇyā rāgato yathā | tathā na tāsu bhajate taddakṣāya nyavedayat || 143 || tato dakṣo mahābuddhiḥ sāmnā saṃstūya viṭpatim | bahusunṛtamābhāṣya putryarthe cānvarodhata || 144 || anuruddho yathākāmaṃ dakṣeṇa sumahātmanā | samaṃ pravartituṃ tāsu samayaṃ kṛtavān vidhuḥ || 145 || samamaṃgīkṛte bhāva tāsu kartuṃ himāṃśunā | svaṃ jagāma tataḥ sthānaṃ dakṣo'pi munisattamaḥ || 146 || gate dakṣe muniśreṣṭhe vaiṣamyaṃ tāsu candramāḥ | jahau na bhāvaṃ tāḥ śaśvat kupitāḥ pitaraṃ gatāḥ || 147 || tato dakṣaḥ punaścandramanurudhya sutāntare | samāṃ vṛttiṃ pratiśrāvya vacanaṃ cedamabravīt || 148 || na samaṃ vartate candra sarvāsvāsu bhavān yadi | tadā śapsye tvahaṃ tubhyaṃ tasmāt kuru samaṃjasam || 149 || tato gate punarddakṣe na samaṃ vartate yadā | tāsu candrastadā dakṣaṃ punargatvāṇuvan ruṣā || 150 || na te vacaḥ satkurute naivāsmāsu pravartate | vayaṃ tapaścariṣyāmaḥ sthāsyāmaśca tavāntike || 151 || tāsāmiti vacaḥ śrutvā kupitaḥ sa mahāmuniḥ | kṣayāya candrasya punaḥ śāpāyatsukatāṃ gataḥ || 152 || śāpāyodyuktamamanasaḥ kupitasya mahāmune | kṣayo nāma mahārogo nāsikāgrādvinirgataḥ || 153 || preṣitaḥ sa ca candrāya dakṣeṇa muninā tataḥ | praviṣṭaśca tato dehe kṣayitastena candramāḥ || 154 || kṣīṇe candre kṣayaṃ yātā jyotsnāstasya mahātmanaḥ | kṣīṇāsu sarvajyotsnāsu sarvauṣadhyaḥ kṣayaṃ gatāḥ || 155 || auṣadhyabhāvālloke'smin na yajñaḥ sampravartate | yajñābhāvādanāvṛṣṭistataḥ sarvaprajākṣayaḥ || 156 || yajñabhāgopabhogena hīnānāṃ bhavatāṃ tathā | durbalatvaṃ samutpannaṃ vikāraśca svagocare || 157 || iti vaḥ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yathābhūllokaviplavaḥ | yenopāyena tacchāntistacchṛṇvantu surottamāḥ || 158 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe candrasyaśāpa mokṣe viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ brahmovāca gacchantu bhoḥ suragaṇā dakṣasya sadanaṃ prati | prasādayatacandrārthe sa ca pūrṇo bhavedyathā || 1 || pūrṇe candre jagatsarvaṃ prakṛtisthaṃ bhaviṣyati | yuṣmākañca bhavecchāntiroṣadhīṃnāñcasambhavaḥ || 2 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti brahmavacaḥ śrutvā devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ | prayayurhṛṣṭha manasastadā dakṣaniveśanam || 3 || yathānyāyamupasthāya sarve munivaraṃ surāḥ | procuḥ prajāpatiṃ dakṣaṃ praṇamya ślakṣṇayā girā || 4 || devā ūcuḥ prasīda sīdatāṃ brahmannasmākaṃ bahuduḥkhinām | uddharasva mahābuddhe trāhi naḥ śokasāgarāt || 5 || yadrūpaṃ brahmasaṃjñantu sṛṣṭikṛt paramātmanaḥ | tadaṃśastvaṃ paraṃ jyotirviprarūpa namo'stute || 6 || rakṣaṇāt sarvajagatāṃ prajāpālanakāraṇāt | dakṣaḥ prajāpatiśceti yogeśastaṃ numo vayam || 7 || dakṣāya sarvajagatāṃ dakṣāya kuśalātmanām | dakṣāyātmahitāyāśu namastubhyaṃ mahātmane || 8 || satataṃ cintyamānasya yogibhirniyatendriyaiḥ | sārasya sārabhūtastvaṃ dakṣāya paramātmane || 9 || yogivṛttiranādhṛṣya pāragāṇāṃ parāyaṇaḥ | ādyantamuktaḥ sāhasā tasmai nityaṃ namo namaḥ || 10 || iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā dakṣo yajñabhujāṃ tathā | prāha prasannavadanaḥ śakramābhāṣya mukhyataḥ || 11 || dakṣa uvāca kutaḥ śakra mahābāho bhavatāṃ duḥkhamāgatam | duḥkhahetuṃ vada vibho śrotumicchāmyahantu tam || 12 || mamāsti vā kiṃ kartavyaṃ bhavatāṃ duḥkhahānaye | tadahaṃ yadi śaknomi kariṣyāmi hitaṃ samam || 13 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tacchrutvā vacanaṃ tasya brahmasūnormahātmanaḥ | jagāda vākpatiḥ śakro vītihotro'tha taṃ munim || 14 || ta ūcu kṣayī jāto niśānāthastasmin kṣīṇe kṣayaṃ gatāḥ | sarvauṣadhyo dvijaśreṣṭha taddhāniryajñahānikṛt || 15 || yajñe vinaṣṭe sakalāḥ prajāḥ kṣudbhayakātarāḥ | vṛṣṭyabhavānmahadduḥkhaṃ prāpya naṣṭāśca kāścana || 16 || kṣayo'yaṃ rātrināthasya yaste kopāt pravartate | sa sarvajagato brahmannabhāvārthamupasthitaḥ || 17 || nādhunā tat tribhuvana yanna kṣubdhaṃ nu kiṃcana | viplutaṃ vāsti viprendra sthāvarā patagāśca vā || 18 || na yajñāḥ saṃpravartante na tapasyanti tāpasāḥ | āhāraduḥkhānniśrīkāḥ prajāḥ kṣīṇā bhayāturāḥ || 19 || evaṃ pravṛtte viprendra viplave'smāt rasātalām | daityā na yāvadutthāya bādhante tāvaduddhara || 20 || prasīda dakṣa candrasaya taṃ pūraya tapobalāt | pūrṇe candre jagatsarvaṃ prakṛtisthaṃ bhaviṣyati || 21 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā prajāpatisutastadā | uvāca tān suragaṇān hṛdayācchalyamuddharan || 22 || dakṣa uvāca yanme vaco niśānāthe pravṛttaṃ śāpakāraṇam | na kenāpi nidānena mithyā kartuṃ tadutsahe || 23 || kintu madvacanaṃ yasmānnaikāntena mṛṣā bhavet | candro'pi vardhate yasmāttadupāyamudaikṣata || 24 || tatrāpyayamupāyo'sti māsārdhaṃ yātu candramā | kṣayaṃ vṛddhiñca māsārdhaṃ samaṃ bhāryāsu vartatām || 25 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā taṃ prasādya prajāpatim | sarve suragaṇāstatra gatā yatāsti candramāḥ || 26 || evamukte tu vacane dakṣeṇa muninā dvijāḥ | atha candraṃ samādāya bhāryābhiḥ sahitaṃ tadā | jagmuste brahmabhavanaṃ muditāḥ surasattamāḥ || 27 || tatra gatvā mahābhāgā yathā dakṣeṇa bhāṣitam | tatsarvaṃ kathayāmāsurbrahmaṇe paramātmane || 28 || brahma dakṣavacaḥ śrutvā devānāṃ vacanāttadā | candrabhāgaṃ mahāśailaṃ jagāma sahitaḥ suraiḥ || 29 || tatra gatvā suraśreṣṭhaḥ prajānāṃ hitakāmyayā | snāpayāmāsa śubhrāṃśuṃ vṛhallohitapuṣkare || 30 || bhūtabhavyabhavajjñānaḥ pūrvameva pitāmahaḥ | etadarthañcakārātra saraḥpūrṇaṃ jagadguruḥ || 31 || tatra snātasya jantostu nīrogatvaṃ prajāyate | cirāyuṣṭvañca satataṃ vṛhallohitasaṃjñake || 32 || tatra snātasya candrasya śarīrāttatkṣaṇaṃ gadaḥ | rājayakṣmā niḥsasāra pūrvarūpau yathoditaḥ || 33 || rājayakṣmā uvāca niḥsṛtya rājayakṣmāpi brahmāṇañca jagatpatim | praṇamyāhaṃ kiṃ kariṣye kva gacchāmītyuvāca tam || 34 || sthānaṃ patnīñca lokeśa kṛtyaṃ mama sanātanam | nideśayānurūpaṃ me sraṣṭā tvaṃ jagatāṃ yataḥ || 35 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tato brahmāpi taṃ puṣṭaṃ nirīkṣyenduṃ śarīragaiḥ | amṛtaistenātiyuktaiḥ kṣīṇañcāpi niśāpatim || 36 || dorbhiḥ svayaṃ tvaṃ gṛhītvā girau niṣpīḍya vai muhuḥ | amṛtaṃ gālayāmāsa śarīrādrājayakṣmaṇaḥ || 37 || amṛtāni ca yānyāśu galitāni tadā jale | kṣīrodasya sa cikṣepa madhye rahasi lokabhṛt || 38 || tasmādasyāmṛtādindi kalāḥ kṣīṇāstu yāḥ purā | tāsāṃ jagrāha lavaśaścūrṇān kṣīrodasāgarāt || 39 || kalāmātrāvaśeṣaṣya saṃsargādrājayakṣmaṇaḥ | kṣīṇāḥ kalāḥ paṃcadaśa yāḥ pūrvamamṛtātmikāḥ || 40 || tā rājayakṣmagarbhasthāścūrṇībhūtāstu pīḍayā | tejojyotsnā sudhābhistu nibaddhaṃ yat kalāpateḥ || 41 || śarīraṃ tat tridhā bhūtaṃ garbhasthaṃ rājayakṣmaṇaḥ || 42 || jyotiścūrṇamabhūt jyotsnā līnā rājādiyakṣmaṇi | dravībhūtāḥ sudhāḥ sarvāḥ garbhe rogasya ca sthitāḥ || 43 || yadā nirgālayāmāsa sudhāṃ brahmā yakṣmāntarāt | tadā jyotsnāsudhājyotiḥ sarvaṃ tasmādvahirgatam || 44 || kṣīrodasāgare kṣiptaṃ tat sarvaṃ vidhinā tadā | devān girau parityajya svayaṃ gatvā drutaṃ tataḥ || 45 || tato'mṛtāni prakṣālya kalācūrṇāni vāribhiḥ | jyotsnāñcāpyājagāmāśu gṛhītvā tattrayaṃ girim || 46 || kṣīrodādgirimāsādya candrabhāgaṃ tadā vidhiḥ | devamadhye kalācūrṇa sudhājyotsnā nyavīviśat || 47 || saṃsthāpya tattraya brahmā devānā madhyataḥ sthitaḥ | jagāda rājayakṣmāṇa tat sthānādi nideśayan || 48 || brahmovāca sarvadā yo divārātra sandhyāyāṃ vanitārataḥ | sevate surata tasmin rājayakṣman vasiṣyasi || 49 || pratiśyāya-śvāsakāsa-sayukto maithuna caret | sa te praveśya satata śleṣmaṇaśca tathāvidhaḥ || 50 || kṛṣṇākhyā mṛtyuputrī yā bhavataḥ sadṛśī guṇaiḥ | sā te'stu bhāryā satataṃ bhavantamanuyāsyati || 51 || kṣīṇatvaṃ bhavataḥ kṛtyaṃ tatastvaṃ viṣayaṃ kuru | drutaṃ gaccha yathākāmaṃ candrāt tvaṃ vimukho bhava || 52 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evaṃ visṛṣṭo vidhinā rājayakṣmā mahāgadaḥ | paśyatāṃ arvadevānāmantardhānaṃ jagāma ha || 53 || antarhite mahāroge brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | candraṃ samagrayāmāsa kalāpañcadaśaidhitam || 54 || tena kṣīrodadhautena sudhāpūtena cātmabhūḥ | sajyotsnaistu kalācūrṇaiḥ pūrvavaccākarodvidhum || 55 || sa ṣoḍaśakalāpūrṇaḥ pūrvavadvibabhau yadā | candrastadā sarvadevā mumudustasya darśanāt || 56 || atha candrastadā pūrṇaḥ praṇipatya pitāmaham | uvācedaṃ surasadomadhyago nāti harṣitaḥ || 57 || soma uvāca na sukhaṃ pūrvavad brahmañchaśarīre mama vartate | na vīryaṃ vā tathotsāho niṣīdantyagasandhayaḥ || 58 || notsahe pūrvavacceṣṭāṃ vidhātuṃ sutarāmaham | ceṣṭāhīnastvanudina varteyaṃ kena lokakṛt || 59 || brahmovāca grastasya yakṣmaṇā soma yadabhūdagasandhayaḥ | pūrva viśīrṇā bhavatastatpūrṇamabhavannahi || 60 || adhunā bhavato dehacūrṇa niḥsārita mayā | śarīrāt sāmṛtajyotsnāmañjasā rājayakṣmaṇaḥ || 61 || teṣāṃ prakṣālanavidhau lavaśo yatsthitaṃ jale | jyotsnāyāśca sudhāyāśca tena hīno bhavān yataḥ || 62 || tato'ṅgasandhayo rājaṃstava sīdanti sāmpratam | tasyopāyaṃ vidhāsyāmi yathā nāti labhedbhavān || 63 || prājāpatyaḥ puroḍāśo havanīyaḥ puro'dhvare | endrastato'nu cāgneyaḥ pradeyaḥ sarvataḥ kratau || 64 || tato nu bhavato bhāgaḥ puroḍāśo mayā kṛtaḥ | tena bhāgena buktena nityaṃ yajñakṛtena hi | pūrvavat tai samutsāhaḥ śyāmavīryaṃ bhaviṣyati || 65 || ye cāmṛtakaṇastoye kṣīrodasya sthitāstava | śarīracūrṇaṃ vā yatte jyotsnāścāpi ye lavāḥ || 66 || tat sarvaṃ bhavato jyotsnāyogādanudinaṃ vidho | vṛddhiṃ yāsyati satataṃ kṣīrasāgaragarbhagam || 67 || svārociṣe'ntare prāpte dvitīye śaṃkarāṃśajaḥ | durvāsā bhavitā vipraḥ pracaṇḍaścaṇḍa bhānuvat || 68 || sa devendrasyāvinayācchāpaṃ datvā sudāruṇam | kariṣyati tribhuvan niḥśrīkaṃ sasurāsuram || 69 || śriyā hīne tato loke bhavitā lokaviplavaḥ | yathā tava kṣayāt somaṃ pravṛtta sarvaviplavaḥ || 70 || tanmānuṣapramāṇena tṛtīye tu kṛte yugaṃ | bhaviṣyati sthāsyati ca yāvad yugacatuṣṭayam || 71 || tataścaturthe samprāpte saha devai kṛte yuge | kṣīrodaṃ nirmathiṣyāma śambhuviṣṇurahaṃ tathā || 72 || manthānaṃ mandara kṛtvā netra kṛtvā tu vāsukīm | yajñabhāgeṣu līneṣu devānnārthaṃ vayaṃ tataḥ | mathiṣyāma samaṃ devai kṣīrodaṃ saha dānavaiḥ || 73 || tvaccharīrāmṛtamidaṃ yatsthitaṃ kṣīrasāgare | tat pramathya grahīṣyāmo rāśībhūtaṃ tathā kṣayam || 74 || sarvauṣadhyantare kṛtvā tvaccharīraṃ tadā vayam | kṣepsyāmaḥ sāgarajale śarīrārthaṃ vidho tava || 75 || nirmathya sāgaraṃ paścāt samuddhārya yadāmṛtam | tadā tava vapustasmin pūrvavat sambhaviṣyati || 76 || ojovīryādbhutaṃ kāntamakṣayaṃ ca sudhātmakam | dṛḍhāṃgasandhikaṃ cāru bhaviṣyati vapustava || 77 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca sudhāṃśumevamābhāṣya brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | vidhoḥ kṣayāya māsārdhaṃ vṛddhaye yatnavānabhūt || 78 || yathā dakṣeṇa gaditaṃ māsārdhaṃ yātu candramāḥ | kṣayaṃ vṛddhiṃ ca māsārdhaṃ yatnaṃ tatrākarodvidhiḥ || 79 || tatah ṣoḍaśadhā candraṃ surajyeṣṭho vibhaktavān | vibhajya ca surān sarvān samuvācedamuttamam || 80 || brahmovāca kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa candrasya tatrekā śambhumūrdhani | tiṣṭhatvadyāvadhi parā kṣaya yāntu kṣaya vinā || 81 || kṣayeṇa yadi rogeṇa māsārdhaṃ dakṣavākyata | kṣayāya pīḍyate candro nopaśāntistadā bhavet || 82 || kiṃtvasya yā kalā śambhau jyotsnā gacchatu tā prati | caturdaśakalāsaṃsthāḥ pratimāsaṃ surottamāḥ || 83 || caturdaśakalāsaṃsthānyabhūtāni pivantu vai | pratipattithimārabhya bhavantastāṃ caturdaśīm || 84 || tejobhāgāḥ sūryabimbaṃ caturdaśatithau kramāt | praviśantu kṣayaṃ tvevaṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe vidhorbhavet || 85 || yātu śeṣā kalā darśe haritpatre palāyitā | tiṣṭhatu prathame bhāge tithau tasyāṃ niśāpateḥ || 86 || dvitīye darśabhāge tu rohiṇyā yātu mandiram | tṛtīye tu sarasvatyāṃ snātvā samutthito vidhuḥ || 87 || caturthe balasampūrṇastithibhāge vibhāvasoḥ | maṇḍalaṃ yātu candro'yaṃ sabimbarathaghoṭakaḥ || 88 || yāvat kālena hi kalā prathamā kṣayamāpnuyāt | evamevaṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe tāvat sā pratipad bhavet || 89 || dvitīyādau kṛṣṇapakṣe vṛddhi-hrāsastathāvidhaḥ | tithīnāṃ vṛddhihetuśca śukle kṛṣṇe tathā bhavet || 90 || tataḥ punaḥ śuklapakṣe yāvat pūrvakaloditā | vṛddhiṃ naiti bhavettāvat pratipattitithirāditaḥ || 91 || tato dvitīyabhāgasya yā jyotsnā haramūrdhani | sthitā yā vai kalā yātu gatā sāpunareṣyati | yuṣmābhistu bhavet peyamamṛtaṃ yaddine dine || 92 || taddvitīyāditithibhiḥ pūrṇāntābhiḥ sadaiva hi | svayamutpatsyate candro jyotsnāyogāt surottamāḥ || 93 || yathā dine dine bhāgāḥ kṣaya yānti tathā vidhoḥ | vṛddhi gacchantyanudinaṃ śuklapakṣe'nvahaṃ surāḥ || 94 || tejobhāga sūryabimbāt punareva sameṣyati | prayāsyati kṛṣṇapakṣe yathā bhāgakramaṃ tathā || 95 || jyotsnā haraśiraścandrāt pratyahaṃ punareṣyati | tejobhāgaḥ sūryabimbādamṛtaṃ varṣati svayam || 96 || evaṃ vṛddhiḥ śuklapakṣe sudhāṃśauḥ sambhaviṣyati | pakṣayoḥ śuklakṛṣṇatvaṃ candravṛddhikṣayādbhavet || 97 || yāvat kālena yo bhāgaḥ kṣayaṃ vṛddhiṃ ca yāsyati | tāvat kālamabhivyāpya tithiḥ sthāsyati sā punaḥ || 98 || cireṇa viddhiryadi vā kṣayo vā drutena vṛddhiryadivā kṣayo vā | drutāttithīnāntu sadā kṣayaḥ syāccirātu vṛddhistithiṣu praveśe || 99 || havyaṃ kavyañca candreṇa vinā nā sambhaviṣyati | tasmāttayoḥ pravṛddhayarthaṃ candraṃ rakṣantu devatāḥ || 100 || āsvādanīyaḥ śubhrāṃśuḥ kalāśeṣo'numāsataḥ | āmāvāsyāparāhne tu pitṛbhī rohi.īgṛhe || 101 || tasyaivāsvādanāt kavyaṃ vṛddhi yāsyati cānvaham | tena kavyena pitarastṛptiṃ yāsyanti vai parām || 102 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tataḥ suragaṇāḥ sarve yathoktaṃ vidhinā tathā | cakrurlokahitārthāya candrasya kṣayaṃ vṛddhaye || 103 || mahādevo'pi candrārthaṃ svarūpaṃ paramātmanaḥ | jagrāha devairvidhinā śirasā kṣudhito bhṛśam || 104 || yattejaḥ paramaṃ nityamajamavyayamakṣayam | tatsvarūpā candrakalā śāpatastu kṣayaṃ gatā || 105 || praviśati yadā jyotirānandamajaraṃ param | yoginastu tadā teṣāṃ cintanaṃ lonameṣyati || 106 || mahādevaśiraḥsaṃsthe līne citte sudhānidhau | candradvārā bhavenmuktirityevaṃ vaidikī śrutiḥ || 107 || etaj jñātvā mahādevaḥ kṣayavṛddhyavinākṛtam | hitāya sarvalokānāṃ jagrāha śirasā vidhum || 108 || candrajyotsnāsamāyogādauṣadhyo yānti vṛddhaye | sarvauṣadhiṣu vṛddhāsu pravartante tato'dhvarāḥ || 109 || adhvareṣu pravṛtteṣu svān svān bhāgāṃstu devatāḥ | parigṛhṇanti pitarastathā kavyāni bhūriśaḥ || 110 || amṛtaṃ brahmaṇā sṛṣṭaṃ yad devebhyaḥ purātanam | tena tṛpyanti hīnā ye havyabhāgena devatāḥ || 111 || yajñenāpyāyitaṃ tacca jyotsnābhirvṛddhimeti vai | yajñajyotsnā vinābhūtaṃ tacca syāt kṣīṇamanyathā || 112 || ato'mṛtasya yajñasya candramāḥ kāraṇaṃ svayam | ato dakṣasya śāpāttu rakṣāyai taccikīrṣitam || 113 || adyāpi kṛṣṇapakṣe tu sudhāṃśuḥ pīyate suraiḥ | tejaḥ sūryaṃ yāti śambhuṃ candrārdhaṃjyotsnikā tathā || 114 || punaśca śuklapakṣe tu śeṣodeti kalā tataḥ | jyotsnādvitīyo bhāgastu tecobhāgo dvitīyakaḥ || 115 || anye'tyugraśiraścandrāt sūryabimbād yathākramam | kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa candrasya tatraikā śambhuśekhare || 116 || sitāsitāvubhau pakṣau śeṣāṇāmudayakṣayau | iti vaḥ sarvamākhyāta vibhaktaścandramā yathā | brahmaṇā parvataśreṣṭhe yathā taccandrabhāgataḥ || 117 || yajñabhāge sthite yasmāddevānnamakarodvidhum | kavye sthite'pi pitrannaṃ tithivṛddhi-kṣayo yathā || 118 || idaṃ puṇyatamākhyānaṃ yaḥ śṛṇoti sakṛnnaraḥ | rājayakṣmā tasya kule na kadācid bhaviṣyati || 119 || yakṣmaṇā paribhūto yaḥ śṛṇoti vacanaṃ vidhe | na cirād yakṣmaṇā yuktaḥ sa bhavet puruṣottamaḥ || 120 || idaṃ svastyayanaṃ puṇyaṃ guhyādguhyatamaṃ śubham | yaḥ śṛṇotyekacittaḥ san sa mahāpuṇyabhāgbhavet || 121 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe candraśāpa mokṣaṇe ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca yatra devasabhā bhūtā sānau tasya mahāgireḥ | tatra jātā devanado sītākhyā vacanādvidheḥ || 1 || snāpayitvā yadā candraṃ sītatoyairmanoharaiḥ | candraṃ papurbrahmavākyāt sarve te tridivaukasaḥ || 2 || tadā sītājalaṃ candrasnānayogācca sāmṛtam | bhūtvā nipatita tasmin bṛhallohitasaṃjñake || 3 || tadvivṛddhaṃ tadā toyaṃ tasmin sarasi no mamau | taddadarśa svayaṃ brahmā vivṛddhaṃ sāmṛtaṃ jalam || 4 || taddarśanājjalāt tasmādutthitā kanyakottamā | candrabhāgeti tannāma vidhiścakre svayaṃ tataḥ || 5 || bhāryārthe sāgarastāṃ tu jagrāha brahmasanmate || 6 || tayaivādhiṣṭhitaṃ toyaṃ gadāgreṇa niśāpatiḥ | nirbhidya paścime pārśve giri taṃ samavāhayat || 7 || tasyāmṛtajalaṃ bhittvā vṛhallohitanāmakam | kāsāraṃ sāgaraṃ yātā candrabhāgā nadī tu sā || 8 || sāgaro'pi tadā bhāryāṃ candrabhāgāṃ mahānadīm | tena toyapravāheṇa nināya bhavanaṃ svakam || 9 || evaṃ tasmin samutpannā candrabhāgāhvayā nadī | candrabhāge mahāśaile guṇairgaṃgāsamā sadā || 10 || nadyaśca parvatāḥ sarve dvirūpāśca svabhāvataḥ | toyaṃ nadīnāṃ rūpantu śarīramaparaṃ tathā || 11 || sthāvaraḥ parvatānāṃtu rūpaṃ kāyaḥ tathāparaḥ | śuktīnāmatha kambūnāṃ yathaivāntargatā tanuḥ || 12 || bahirasti svarūpantu sarvadaiva pravartate | evaṃ jalaṃ sthāvarastu nadīparvatayostadā || 13 || antarvasati kāyastu satataṃ nopapadyate || 14 || āpyāyyate sthāvareṇa śarīraṃ parvatasya tu | tathā nadīnāṃ kāyastu toyenāpyāyyate sadā || 15 || nadīnāṃ kāmarūpitvaṃ parvatānāṃ tathaiva ca | jagatsthityai purā viṣṇuḥ kalpayāmāsa yatnataḥ || 16 || toyahānau nadī duḥkhaṃ jāyate satataṃ surāḥ | viśīrṇe sthāvare duḥkhaṃ jāyate girikāyajam || 17 || tasmin girau candrabhāge bṛhallohitatīragām | sandhyāṃ dṛṣṭvātha papracchaṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ sādaraṃ tadā || 18 || vasiṣṭha uvāca kimarthamāgatāṃ bhadre nirjanaṃ tu mahīdharam | kasya vā tanayā gauri kiṃ vā tava cikīrṣitam || 19 || etadicchābhyahaṃ śrotuṃ yadi guhyaṃ na te bhavet | vadanaṃ pūrṇacandrābhaṃ niḥśrīkaṃ vā kathaṃ tava || 20 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca etacchrutvā vacastasya vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ | dṛṣṭvā ca taṃ mahātmānaṃ jvalantamiva pāvakam || 21 || śarīradhṛgbrahmacarya-sadṛśaṃ taṃ jaṭādharam | sādaraṃ praṇipatyātha sandhyovāca tapodhanam || 22 || sandhyovāca yadarthamāgatā śailaṃ siddhaṃ tanme dvijottama | tava darśanamātreṇa tanme setsyati vā vibho || 23 || tapaḥ kartumahaṃ brahmannirjanaṃ śailamāgatā | brahmaṇo'haṃ manojātā sandhyā nāmnā ca viśrutā || 24 || nopadeśamahaṃ jāne tapaso munisattama | yadi te yujyate guhyaṃ māṃ tvaṃ samupadeśaya || etaccikīrṣitaṃ guhyaṃ nānyatkiñcan vidyate || 25 || ajñātvā tapaso bhāvaṃ tapovanamupāśritā | cintayā pariśuṣye'haṃ vepate ca manaḥ sadā || 26 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ākarṇya tasyā vacanaṃ vasiṣṭho brahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ | svayaṃ sa sarvatattvajño nānyatkiṃcana pṛṣṭavān || 27 || atha tā niyatātmānaṃ tapase'tidhṛtodyamām | vasiṣṭho mantrayāñcakre guruvacchiṣyavattadā || 28 || vasiṣṭha uvāca parama yo mahātteja paramaṃ yo mahattapaḥ | paramo ya samārādhyo viṣṇurmanasi dhīyatām || 29 || dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāya ekastvādikāraṇam | tameka jagatāmādya bhajasva puruṣottamam || 30 || śaṃkhacakragadāpadmadharaṃ kamalalocanam | śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ kvacinnīlāmbudacchavim || 31 || garuḍopari śuklābje padmāsanagataṃ harim | śrīvatsavakṣamaṃ śānta vanamālādharaṃ param || 32 || keyūrakuṇḍaladharaṃ kirīṭamukuṭojvalam | nirākāraṃ jñānagamyaṃ sākāraṃ dehadhāriṇam || 33 || nityānandaṃ nirālambaṃ sūryamaṇḍalamadhyagam | mantreṇānena deveśaṃ viṣṇuṃ bhaja śubhānane || 34 || oṃ namo vāsudevāya omityantena santatam | tapasyāmārabhenmaunīṃ tatraitānviyamān śṛṇu || 35 || snānaṃ maunena kartavyaṃ maunenaiva tu pūjanam | dvayoḥ parṇajalāhāraṃ prathamaṃ ṣaṣṭhakālayoḥ | tṛtīye ṣaṣṭhakāle tu upavāsa paro bhave || 36 || evaṃ tapaḥ samāptau tu ṣaṣṭhe kāle kriyā bhavet | vṛkṣavalkalavāsāśca kāle bhūmiśayastathā | evaṃ maunī tapasyākhyā vratacaryā phalapradā || 37 || evaṃ tapaḥ samuddiśya kāmaṃ cintaya mādhavam | sa te prasanna iṣṭārthaṃ na cirādeva dāsyāti || 38 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca upadiśya vasiṣṭho'tha sandhyayāyai tapasaḥ kriyām | tāmābhāṣya yathānyāyaṃ tatraivāntardadhe muniḥ || 39 || sandhyāpi tapaso bhāva jñātvā modamavāpya ca | tapaḥ kartuṃ samārebhe bṛhallohitatīragāḥ || 40 || yathoktantu vasiṣṭhena mantraṃ tapasi sādhanam | vratena tena govinda pūjayāmāsa bhaktitaḥ || 41 || ekāntamanasastasyā kurvantyāḥ sumahattapaḥ | viṣṇau vinyastamanaso gatamekaṃ caturyugam || 42 || na ko'pi vismayaṃ nāpaṃ tasyā dṛṣṭvā tapo'dbhutam | na tādṛśī tapaścaryā bhaviṣyati ca kasyacit || 43 || mānuṣeṇātha mānena gate tvekacaturyuge | antarbahistathākāśe darśayitvā nijaṃ vapuḥ || 44 || prasannastena rūpeṇa yadrūpaṃ cintitaṃ tayā | puraḥ pratyakṣāṃ yātastasyā viṣṇurjagatpatiḥ || 45 || atha sā purato dṛṣṭvā manasā cintitaṃ harim | śaṃkhacakragadāpadmadhāriṇaṃ padmalocanam || 46 || keyūrakuṇḍaladharaṃ kirīṭamukuṭojjvalam | tārkṣyasthaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ nīlotpaladalacchavim || 47 || sasādhvasamahaṃ vakṣye kiṃ kathaṃ staumi vā harim | iti cintāparā bhūtvā nyamīlayata cakṣuṣī || 48 || nimīlitākṣyāstasyāstu praviśya hṛdayaṃ hariḥ | divyaṃ jñānaṃ dadau tasyai vācaṃ divye ca cakṣuṣī || 49 || divyaṃ jñānaṃ divyacakṣurdivyāṃ vācamavāpa sā | pratyakṣaṃ vīkṣya govindaṃ tuṣṭāva jagatāṃ patim || 50 || sandhyovāca nirākāraṃ jñānagamyaṃ naraṃ yannaiva sthūlaṃ nāpi sūkṣmaṃ na coccaiḥ | antaścintyaṃ yogibhiryasya rūpaṃ tasmai tubhyaṃ haraye me namo'stu || 51 || śiva śāntaṃ nirmalaṃ nirvikāra jñānātpara suprakāśa visāri | raviprakhya dhvāntabhāgāt parastād rūpaṃ yasya tvā namāmi prasannam || 52 || ekaṃ śuddhaṃ dīpyamānaṃ vinodaṃ cittānanda satvaja pāpahāri | nityānanda satyaṃ bhūriprasannaṃ yasya śrīdaṃ rūpamasmai namo'stu || 53 || vidyākārodbhāvanīyaṃ prabhinnaṃ satvacchannaṃ dhyeyamātmasvarūpam | sāraṃ pāraṃ pāvanānāṃ pavitraṃ tasmai rūpaṃ yasya ceyaṃ namaste || 54 || nityārjavaṃ vyayahīnaṃ guṇaurdharaṣṭāṃgairyaścintyate yogayuktaiḥ | tattva vyāpi prāpya yajjñānayogeparaṃ yātāṃ yoginastaṃ namaste || 55 || yatsākāraṃ śuddharūpaṃ manojñaṃ garutmasthaṃ nīlameghaprakāśam | śaṃkhaṃ cakraṃ padmagade dadhānaṃ tasmai namo yogayuktāya tubhyam || 56 || gaganaṃ bhūrdiśaścaiva salilaṃ jyotireva ca | vāyuḥ kālaśca rūpāṇi tasya tasmai namo'stu te || 57 || pradhānapuruṣau yasya kāryāṅgattve nivatsyataḥ | tasmādavyaktarūpāya govindāya namo'stu te || 58 || yaḥ svayaṃ pañca bhūtāni yaḥ svayaṃ tadguṇaḥ paraḥ | yaḥ svayaṃ jagadādhārastasmai tubhyaṃ namonamaḥ || 59 || paraḥ purāṇaḥ puruṣaḥ paramātmā jaganmayaḥ | akṣayo yo'vyayo devastasmai tubhyaṃ namo namaḥ || 60 || yo brahmā kurute sṛṣṭi yo viṣṇuḥ kurute sthitim | saṃhariṣyati yo rudrastasmai tubhyaṃ namo namaḥ || 61 || namo namaḥ kāraṇakāraṇāya divyāmṛtajñānavibhūtidāya | samasta lokāntara-mohadāya prakāśarūpāya parātparāya || 62 || yasya prapañco jagaducyate mahān kṣitidiśaḥ sūrya indurmanojavaḥ | vahnirmukhānnābhitaścāntarīkṣaṃ tasmai tubhyaṃ haraye te namo'stu || 63 || tvaṃ paraḥ paramātmā ca tvaṃ vidyā vividhā hare | śabdabrahma paraṃbrahma vicāraṇaparātparaḥ || 64 || yasya nādirnamadhyañca nāntamasti jagatpateḥ | kathaṃ stoṣyāmi taṃ devaṃ vāmanogocarādbahiḥ || 65 || yasya brahmādayo devā munayaśca tapodhanāḥ | na vivṛṇvanti rūpāṇi varṇanīyaḥ kathaṃ sa me || 66 || striyā mayā te kiṃ jñeyā nirguṇasya guṇāḥ prabhoḥ | naiva jānanti yadrūpaṃ sendrā api surāsurāḥ || 67 || namastubhyaṃ jagannātha namastubhyaṃ tapomaya | prasīda bhagavaṃstubhyaṃ bhūyobhūyo namonamaḥ || 68 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atha tasyāḥ śarīrantu valkalājinasaṃvṛtam | parīkṣīṇaṃ jaṭāvrātaiḥ pavitrairmūrdhni rājitam || 69 || himāṇī tarjitāmbhojasadṛśavadanaṃ tathā | nirīkṣya kṛpayāviṣṭo hariḥ provāca tāmidam || 70 || śrībhagavānuvāca prīto'smi tapasā bhadre bhavatyāḥ parameṇa vai | stavena ca śubhaprajñe varaṃ varaya sāmpratam || 71 || yena te vidyate kāryaṃ vareṇāsti manogatam | tat kariṣyāmi bhadrante prasanno'haṃ tava vrataiḥ || 72 || sandhyovāca yadi deva prasanno'si tapasā tama sāmpratam | vṛtastadāya prathamo varo mama vidhīyatām || 73 || utpannamātrā deveśa prāṇino'sminnabhastale | na bhavantu krameṇaiva sakāmāḥ sambhavantu vai || 74 || pativratāha lokeṣu triṣvapi prathitā yathā | bhaviṣyāmi tathā nānyā vara eko vṛto mama || 75 || sakāmā mama dṛṣṭistu kutracinnapatiṣyati | ṛte patiṃ jagannātha so'pi me'ti sukṛttaraḥ || 76 || yo drakṣyati sakāmo māṃ puruṣastasya pauruṣam | nāśaṃ gamiṣyati tadā sa tu klīvī bhaviṣyati || 77 || śrībhagavānuvāca prathamaḥ śaiśavo bhāvaḥ kaumārākhyo dvitīyakaḥ | tṛtīyo yauvano bhāvaścaturtho vārddhakastathā || 78 || tṛtīye tvatha samprāpte vayobhāge śarīriṇaḥ | sakāmāḥ syurdvitīyānte bhaviṣyanti kvacit kvacit || 79 || patistava mahābhāgāstaporūpasamanvitaḥ | saptakalpāntajīvī ca bhaviṣyati saha tvayā || 83 || iti ye te varā matta prārthitāste kṛtā mayā | anyacca te vadiṣyāmi pūrvaṃ yanmanasi sthitam || 84 || agnau śarīratyāgaste pūrvameva pratiśrutaḥ | sa ca medhātitheryajñe munerdvādaśavārṣike || 85 || hutaṃ prajvalite vahvau na cirāt kriyatā tvayā | etacchailopatyakāyāṃ candrabhāgānadītaṭe || 86 || medhātithirmahāyajñaṃ kurute tāpasāśrame || 87 || tatra gatvā svayaṃ channā munibhirnopalakṣitā | matprasādādvahnijātāṃ tasya putrī bhaviṣyasi || 88 || yastvayā vāñchanīyo'sti svāmī manasi kaścana | taṃ nidhāya nijasvānte tyaja vahnau vapuḥ svakam || 89 || yadā tvaṃ dāruṇe sandhye tapaścarasi parvate | yāvaccaturyugaṃ tasya vyatīte tu kṛte yuge || 90 || tretāyāḥ prathame bhāge jātā dakṣasya kanyakāḥ | sa dadau kanyakā saptaviṃśatiñca sudhāṃśave || 91 || tāsāṃ hetoryadā śaptaścandro dakṣeṇa kopinā | tadā bhavatyā nikaṭe sarve devāḥ samāgatāḥ || 92 || na dṛṣṭāśca tayā sandhye devāśca brahmaṇā saha | mayi vinyastamanasā tvañca dṛṣṭā na taiḥ punaḥ || 93 || candrasya śāpamokṣārthaṃ candrabhāgā nadī yathā | sṛṣṭā dhātrā tadaivātra medhātithirupasthitaḥ || 94 || tapasā tatsamo nāsti na bhūto na bhaviṣyati | tena yajñaḥ samārabdho jyotiṣṭomo mahāvidhiḥ || 95 || tatra prajvalito vahnistasmiṃstyaja vapuḥ svakam || 96 || etanmayā sthāpitaṃ te kāryārthaṃ bhostapasvini | tat kuruṣva mahābhāge yāhi yajñaṃ mahāmuneḥ || 97 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca nārāyaṇaḥ svayaṃ sandhyāṃ pasparśāthāgrapāṇinā | tataḥ puroḍāśamayaṃ taccharīramabhūta kṣaṇāt || 98 || mahāmunermahāyajña tasmin viśvopakāriṇi | nāgniḥ kavyādatāṃ yātu tvetadarthaṃ tathā kṛtam || 99 || evaṃ kṛtvā jagannāthastatraivāntaradhīyata | sandhyāpyagacchattatsatre yatra medhātithirmuniḥ || 100 || atha viṣṇoḥ prasādena kenāpyanupalakṣitā | praviveśa tadā yajñaṃ sandhyā medhātithermuneḥ || 101 || vasiṣṭhena purā sā tu varṇībhūtvā tapasvinī | upadiṣṭā tapaścartuṃ vacanāt parameṣṭhinaḥ || 102 || tameva kṛtvā manasi tapaścaryopadeśakam | patitvena tadā sandhyā brāhmaṇaṃ brahmacāriṇam || 103 || samiddhe'gno mahāyajñe munibhirnopalakṣitā | tadā viṣṇoḥ prasādena sāviveśa vidheḥ sutā || 104 || tasyāḥ puroḍāśamayaṃ śarīraṃ tatkṣaṇāttataḥ | dagdhaṃ puroḍāśagandhaṃ vyastārayadalakṣitam || 105 || vahnistasyāḥ śarīrantu dagdhvā sūryasya maṇḍale | śuddhaṃ praveśayāmāsa viṣṇorevājñayā punaḥ || 106 || sūryo saṃsthāpayāmāsa prītaye pitṛdevayoḥ || 107 || yadūrdhvabhāgastasyāstu śarīrasya dvijottamāḥ | prātaḥsandhyābhavat sā tu ahorātrādimadhyagā || 108 || yaccheṣabhāgastasyāstu ahorātrāntamadhyagā | sā sāyamabhavat sandhyā pitṛprītipradā sadā || 109 || sūryodayāttu prathamaṃ yadā syādaruṇodayaḥ | prātaḥsandhyā tadodeti devānā prītikāriṇī || 110 || astaṃ gate tataḥ sūrye śoṇapadmanibhā sadā | udeti sāyaṃsandhyāpi pitṛṇā modakāriṇī || 111 || tasyā prāṇāstu manasā viṣṇuṇā prabhaviṣṇuṇā | divyena tu śarīreṇa cakrire'tha śarīriṇaḥ || 112 || muneryajñāvasāne tu samprāpte muninā tu sā | prāptā putrī vahnimadhye taptakāñcana sannibhā || 113 || tāṃ jagrāha tadā putrīṃ munirāmodasaṃyutaḥ | yajñārthatoyaiḥ saṃsnāpya nijakroḍe kṛpāyutaḥ || 114 || arundhatīti tasyāstu nāma cakre mahāmuniḥ | śiṣyaḥ parivṛtastatra mahāmodamavāpa ca || 115 || na ruṇaddhi yato dharmaṃ sā kenāpi ca kāraṇāt | atastrilokaviditaṃ nāma sā prāpa sānvayam || 116 || yajñaṃ samāpya sa suniḥ kṛtakṛtyabhāvamāsādya sammadayutastanayāpralambhāt | tasmin nijāśramapade sahaśiṣyavargaistāmeva santatamasau dayate maharṣiḥ || 117 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe arundhatī-janmakathanaṃ dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atha sā vavṛdhe devī tasmin munivarāśrame | candrabhāgānadītīre tāpasāraṇyasaṃjñake || 1 || yathā candrakalā śuklapakṣe nityaṃ vivardhate | yathā jyotsnā tathā sāpi prāpa vṛddhimarundhatī || 2 || saṃprāpte pañcame varṣe candrabhāgā tadā guṇaiḥ | tāpasāraṇyamapi sā pavitramakarot satī || 3 || tatra tīrthaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ medhātithiniṣevitam | krīḍāsthānamarundhatyāḥ pūtaṃ bālyocitaṃ kṛtam || 4 || adyāpi tāpasāraṇye candrabhāgānadījale | arundhatītīrthatoye snātvā yāti hariṃ naraḥ || 5 || kārtikaṃ sakalaṃ māsaṃ candrabhāgānadījale | snātvā viṣṇugṛhaṃ gatvā hyante mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 6 || māghe māsi paurṇamāsyāmamāyāṃ vā tathaiva ca | candrabhāgājale snānaṃ yastu kuryāt sakṛt sakṛt || 7 || tasya vaṃśe rājayakṣmā na kadācid bhaviṣyati | dehānte candrabhavanaṃ gatvā yāti harergṛham || 8 || puṇyakṣayādihāgatya vedajño brāhmaṇo bhavet | candrabhāgājalaṃ pītvā candralokamavāpnuyāt || 9 || sakṛt snātvā tu vidhivadvājimedhāyutaṃ labhet || 10 || candrabhāgājale snātvā krīḍantīṃ bālyalīlayā | pituḥ samīpe tattīre kadācittāmarundhatīm | gacchannākāśamārgeṇa dadarśa kamalāsanaḥ || 11 || athāvatīrya bhagavān brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | arundhatyāstadā kālamupadeśe dadarśa ha || 12 || athovāca tadā brahmā munibhiḥ paripūjitaḥ | medhātithiprabhṛtibhirucitaṃ taṃ mahāmunim || 13 || brahmovāca upadeśasya kālo'yamarundhatyā mahāmune | tasmādenāṃ satīnāntu strīṇāṃ tvaṃ kuru sannidhim || 14 || stribhistriyaścopadeśyāḥ kācidanyatra vidyate | bahulāyāśca sāvitryāḥ putrī tvaṃ sthāpayāntike || 15 || tayoḥ saṃsargamāsādya putrī tava mahāmune | mahāguṇaiśvaryayutā na cirāt tu bhaviṣyati || 16 || medhātithirvacaḥ śrutvā brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ | evameveti provāca taṃ tadā munisattamaḥ || 17 || tato gate suraśreṣṭhe putrīṃ medhātithirmuniḥ | samādāya yayau sūryabhavanaṃ prati tatkṣaṇāt || 18 || dadarśa tatra sāvitrīṃ sūryamaṇḍalamadhyagām | padmāsanagatāṃ devīmakṣamālādharāṃ sitām || 19 || dṛṣṭā sā tena muninā niḥsṛtya ravimaṇḍalāt | bahulā sā gatā tūrṇaṃ mānasabhūbhṛtaḥ || 20 || pratyahaṃ tatra sāvitrī gāyatrī bahulā tathā | sarasvatī ca drupadā pañcaitā mānasācale || 21 || dharmākhyānaistathā sādhvīḥ kathāḥ kṛtvā parasparam | sva khaṃ sthānaṃ punaryāti lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 22 || medhātithistu tāḥ sarvā dṛṣṭvaikatra tapodhanaḥ | mātṛḥ sarvasya lokasya praṇanāma pṛthak pṛthak || 23 || uvāca ca sa tāḥ sarvā ṛṣiḥ ślakṣṇaṃ tapodhanaḥ | sasādhvaso vismitaśca tāsāmekatra darśanāt || 24 || medhātithiruvāca mātaḥ sāvitri bahule matputrīyaṃ śubhāśayā | kālo'yamupadeśe'syāstadarthamahamāgataḥ || 25 || jagatsraṣṭrā samādiṣṭā prayātu tava śiṣyatām | eṣā tena bhavatpārśvamānītā putrikā mama || 26 || saucāritryaṃ yathā'syāḥ syāttathaināṃ bālikāṃ mama | yuvā vinayataṃ devyau mātarmātarnamo'stu vām || 27 || athovāca tadā devī sāvitrī munisattamam | smitapūrva bahulayā sahitā tāñca bālikām || 28 || te ūcatuḥ brahman viṣṇoḥ prasādena sucaritrā bhavatsutā | pūrvameva mune bhūtā tadduddeśena kiṃ punaḥ || 29 || kiṃ tvahaṃ brahmavākyeṇa bahulā ca mahāsatī | vineṣyāvastava sutāṃ dhīrā syānnacirād yathā || 30 || brahmaṇaḥ pūrvaduhitā bhavatastu tapobalāt | tathā viṣṇoḥ prasādena sutā te'bhūdarundhatī || 31 || kulaṃ punāti bhavataḥ satyasau vardhayiṣyati | lokānāmatha devānāṃ śivameṣā kariṣyati || 32 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atha tābhirvisṛṣṭaḥ sa munirmedhātithiḥ sutām | āśvāsyārundhatī natvā tāḥ svasthānaṃ jagāma ha || 33 || gate tasmin munivare saha tābhyāmarundhatī | mātṛbhyāmiva nirbhītā pālitā modamāpa sā || 34 || kadācit saha sāvitryā rātrau yāti ravergṛham | tathā bahulayā yāti śakragehaṃ kadācana || 35 || evaṃ tābhyāṃ samaṃ devī viharantī surālaye | nināya divyamānena sā sapta parivatsarān || 36 || tābhyāṃ tathopaviṣṭā sā strīdharmamacirāt satī | sarva jñātavatī bhūtā sāvitrī-bahulādhikā || 37 || atha tasyāstadā kāle samprāpte ucite'bhavat | śobhano yauvanodbhedaḥ padminīnāṃ ruciryathā || 38 || udbhūtayauvanā sā tu vasiṣṭhaṃ mānasācale | viharantī dadarśikā cārutejasvinaṃ munim || 39 || dṛṣṭvā tamicchayāñcakre kāmabhāvena sā satī | bālasūryaprabhaṃ cārurūpaṃ brahmaśriyā yutam || 40 || atha so'pi mahātejā vasiṣṭho varavarṇinīm | dṛṣṭaivodbhūtamadano vīkṣāñcakre tvarundhatīm || 41 || tayo parasparaṃ dṛṣṭvā vavṛdhe hṛcchayo mahān | amaryādaṃ dvijaśreṣṭhāḥ prākṛte madano yathā || 42 || atha dhairyaṃ samālambya tathā medhātitheḥ sutā | ātmānaṃ dhārayāmāsa manaśca madaneritam || 43 || vasiṣṭho'pi mahātejā dhairyamālambya cātmanaḥ | manaḥ saṃstambhayāmāsa madanonmathitaṃ tataḥ || 44 || arundhatī tato devī vihāya munisannidhim | jagāma yatra sāvitrī nindantī svaṃ manoratham || 45 || bādhyamānātiduḥkhena mānasena mahāsatī | satībhāvaḥ parityaktaścintayantī mayeti vai || 46 || tasyā manojaduḥkhena vivarṇamabhavanmukham | śarīraṃ sakalaṃ mlānaṃ gatiśca valitābhavat || 47 || idaṃ vimamṛṣe sā ca garhayantī svakaṃ manaḥ | mṛṇālatantuvat sūkṣmā kṣinnā ca tatkṣaṇādapi || 48 || sthitiḥ satīnāmalpena cāpalyenaiva naśyati | iti strīdharmamadhyāpya māmāha caritavratā || 49 || sāvitrī sārametadhi satīdharmasya coddhṛtam | tadadya nāśitaṃ puṃsi parakīye manoratham || 50 || varddhayantyā tadā kiṃ me paratreha bhaviṣyati | iti sañcintayantī sā putrī medhātithestadā || 51 || duḥkhārtā bahulāṃ devīṃ sāvitrīṃ cāsasāda ha | tathāvidhāntu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā vivarṇavadanāṃ satīm || 52 || dhyānacintāparā bhūtāṃ sāvitrī vimamarṣa ha | vimṛṣya divyajñānena sarvaṃ jñātavatī satī || 53 || vasiṣṭhena tvarundhatyā yathābhūddarśana tathā | yathā tayoḥ sampravṛddho manojaścātiduḥsahaḥ || 54 || mukhavaivarṇyahetuśca sāvitrī divyadarśinī | atha medhātitheḥ putryā mūrdhni hastaṃ niveśya sā || 55 || idamāha mahādevī sāvitrī caritavratā | sāvityuvāca vatsa tava mukhaṃ kasmādbhinnavarṇamabhūdidam || 56 || chinnanālaṃ yathāpadmaṃ sūryāṃśuparitāpitam | kathaṃ śarīramabhavat mlānaṃ te guṇavattame || 57 || yathā niśāpatervimbaṃ tanukṛṣṇābhrasaṃvṛtam | antarmanaśca te bhadre sacintamiva lakṣyate | tanme kathaya te guhyaṃ naitaccedduḥsvakāraṇam || 58 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atha sādhomukhī bhūtvā kiṃcinnovāca lajjayā | sāvitrīṃ mātaraṃ gurvīṃ tathā pṛṣṭāpyarundhatī || 59 || yadā doktavatī kiṃcittadā nedhātitheḥ sutā | svayaṃ prakāśya sāvitrī tāmuvāca tapasvidī || 60 || sāvityuvāca vatse yo'sau tvayā dṛṣṭo munirbhāskarasannibhaḥ | sa vasiṣṭho brahmasutastava svāmī bhaviṣyati | tava tasya ca dāmpatyaṃ purā dhātraiva nirtim || 61 || atastava satībhāvo na hīnastasya darśanāt | yadvā tavābhūddhradayaṃ sakāmaṃ tasya darśanāt || 62 || na taddoṣakaraṃ putri manoduḥkhaṃ tatastyaja | tvayā paraṃ tapaḥ kṛtvā pūrvajanmani śobhane || 63 || vṛtaḥ sa eva dayitaḥ sakāmastena sa tvayi | śṛṇu pūrvaṃ tvayā vatse vasiṣṭho'yaṃ vṛtaḥ patiḥ | yathā tapaḥ kṛtaṃ tatra yena bhāvena santatam || 64 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityuktvā sā ca sāvitrī yathā sandhyābhavat purā || 65 || kṛtaṃ tapo yadarthantu candrabhāgāhvaye girau | vasiṣṭhena yathā pūrvaṃ varṇirūpeṇa vedhasaḥ || 66 || vacanādupadiṣṭā sā tapaścaryāṃ duratyayām | yathā prasanno bahgavān viṣṇuḥ pratyakṣatāṃ gataḥ || 67 || varaṃ yathā dadau tasye maryādā sthāpitā yathā | yathā vā vāñchitaḥ svāmī vasiṣṭhaḥ sa tayā muniḥ || 68 || medhātitheryathā yajñe vahnau tyaktaṃ tavayā vapuḥ | yathā tattanayā jātā tasyaitadvistarāt tadā || 69 || sāvitrī kathayāmāsa kramād bahulayā saha || 70 || atha tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā yadabhūt pūrvajanmani | tacchrutvā vai tadā jñātaṃ mama sarvaṃ manogatam || 71 || ityatīvatrapāṃ prāpya sātīvābhudadhomukhī | sāvitrīvacanādbhūtā pūrvajanmasmarā ca sā || 72 || tathaivādhomukhī bhūtvā yadvṛttaṃ pūrvajanmani | tasya sarvasya sasmāra divyajñārundhatī tadā || 73 || pūrvaṃ viṣṇuprasādena sā bhūtvā divyadarśinī | adhunā bālyabhāvena pracchannā divyadarśanā || 74 || sāvitrīvacanācchrutvā vṛttāntaṃ pūrvajanmanaḥ | pratyakṣamiva tat sarvaṃ pūrvajñānamavāpa sā || 75 || avāpya pūrvaṃ jñānaṃ tad yad dattaṃ viṣṇuṇā purā | vasiṣṭho'yaṃ vṛtaṃ svamī mayā vai pūrvajanmani || 76 || iti jñānavatī devī sāmodārundhatī svayam | vasiṣṭhadarśanādbhūte pūrvaṃ tasyāstu hṛcchaye || 77 || yathātaṅkaḥ samutpannaḥ satītvasya nivāraṇe | tañca svayaṃ sā tatyāja tadā medhātitheḥ sutā || 78 || tyaktacintāṃ tatastāntu vijñāyārundhatīṃ satīm | sāvitrī sūryabhavanaṃ tayā sārdhaṃ jagāma ha || 79 || arundhatī niveśyātha sāvitrī sūryamandire | jagāma brahmabhavanaṃ sarvajñā sā satīvarā || 80 || atha praṇamya brahmāṇaṃ pṛṣṭā tenaiva tatkṣaṇāt | idaṃ jagāda sāvitrī brahmāṇamamitaujasam || 81 || bhagavan jagatā nātha vasiṣṭhaṃ bhavataḥ sutam | mānasasya gireḥ sānau dadarśārundhatī satī || 82 || tayordarśanamātreṇa vavṛdhe hṛcchayo mahān | parasparaṃ tau spṛhayāñcakratuśca prajāpate || 83 || tato dhairyāttu saṃstabhya manojaṃ tau suduḥkhitau | vimanaskau gatau sthānaṃ lajjitau tau svakaṃ svakam || 84 || evampravṛtte yadyogyaṃ tadā tvetadvidhīyatām | āyatyāñca suraśreṣṭhe lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 85 || iti śrutvā vacastasyā brahmā sarvajagadguruḥ | dadarśa divyajñānena pravṛttiṃ bhāvikarmaṇaḥ || 86 || idañca svāgataṃ proce tadā lokapitāmahaḥ | tayordāmpatyabhāvasya kālo'yaṃ samupasthitaḥ || 87 || ato lokahitārthāya yāsye'haṃ tatpravṛttaye | iti niścitya manasā sāvitrīsahito vidhiḥ | jagāma mānasaprasthaṃ yatrābhūd darśanaṃ tayoḥ || 88 || pitāmahe tatra yāte śarvaḥ suragaṇairyutaḥ | nandibhṛṅgiprabhṛtibhiḥ samāyāto vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 89 || bhagavān vāsudevo'pi brahmaṇā paricintitaḥ | bhaktyā so'pi jagannāthaḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ | sthitau brahmaharau yatra tatraiva svayamāgataḥ || 90 || atha te jagatā nāthā brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ | nāradaṃ preṣayāmāsurdūta medhātithi prati || 91 || yāhi drutaṃ nārada tva candrabhāgāhvaya girim | munistasyopatyakāyāmāste medhātithiḥ paraḥ || 92 || tamānaya yathākālamasmākaṃ vacanāt svayam | medhātithi samādāya bhavānāgacchatu drutam || 93 || brahmādīnāṃ vacaṃ śrutvā nārado'pi drutaṃ yayau | medhātithi samānetu mahākāryasya siddhaye || 94 || medhātithi samābhāṣya devānāṃ vacanaistataḥ | medhātithi samādāya yayau mānasaparvatam || 95 || sendrā devagaṇāḥ sarve munayaśca tapodhanāḥ | sādhyā vidyādharā yakṣā gandharvāśca samāgatāḥ || 96 || devāśca sarve devyaśca ye devānucarāstathā | te sarve mānasaprasthaṃ yātāścānye ca jantavaḥ || 97 || atha bhūte samāje tu devānāṃ kamalāsanaḥ | medhātithiṃ muniṃ vākyamidamāhātideśayan || 98 || brahmovāca medhātithe vasiṣṭhāya putrīṃ te caritavratām | dehi brāhmaṇe vidhinā samāje tridivaukasām || 99 || vadhūvaratvamanayoḥ pūrvaṃ sṛṣṭaṃ mayaiva hi | hariṇāṃ cāpyanujñātaṃ karma caitat samañjasam || 100 || evaṃ kṛte tava kule bhaviṣyati mahadyaśaḥ | hitaṃ ca sarvabhūtānāṃ dehi tvāṃ māṃ ciraṃ kṛthāḥ || 101 || tato brahmavacaṃ śrutvā hyatipramodito muniḥ | evamastviti covāca natvā tān surapuṅgavān || 102 || eṣā tu vacanāt putrīmādāyārundhatī muniḥ | dhyānasthasya vasiṣṭhasya devaiḥ saha jagāma ha || 103 || gatvā vasiṣṭhanikaṭaṃ devaiḥ parivṛto muniḥ | brāhmaśriyā dīpyamāna jvalantamiva pāvakam || 104 || dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu dhṛtabuddhi pṛthak pṛthak | dadarśa munimāsīnaṃ mānasācalakandare || 105 || vasiṣṭhamojasvivara bālasūryamivoditam | atha putrīmagragatā kṛtvā medhātithirmuniḥ | vasiṣṭha niyatātmānamuvācārundhatīpitā || 106 || ṛṣiruvāca bhagavan brahmaṇaḥ putra putrīṃ me caritavratām | dattāṃ pratigṛhāṇaināṃ mayā brāhmeṇa dharmataḥ || 107 || yatra yatrāśrame brahman svecchayā nivasiṣyasi | tvadbhaktyaiṣā bhavitrī cacchāyevānugatā tava || 108 || tatra tatraiva me putrī samānavratacāriṇī | pativratā varārohā śuśrūṣāṃ te kariṣyati || 109 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti śrutvā vasiṣṭhastu munermedhātithervacaḥ | dṛṣṭvā samāgatān devān brahmaviṣṇuśivādikān || 110 || avaśyametadbhāvīti niścitya divyacakṣuṣā | brahmaṇaḥ sammate putrīṃ tadā medhātithermuneḥ | vasiṣṭhaḥ pratijagrāha vāḍhamityuktavāṃśca ha || 111 || gṛhītapāṇiḥ sā devī vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā | patyuḥ pādayuge cakṣuryugaṃ nyastavatī satī || 112 || tato brahmā ca viṣṇuśca rudraścānye tathāmarāḥ | vivāhavidhinā tau tu modayāñcakrurutsavaiḥ || 113 || sāvitrīpramukhā devyo devāścendrādayastathā | dakṣādyāḥ kaśyapādyāstu munayo'titapodhanāḥ || 114 || unmucya brahmavacanādvalkalañcājinaṃ jaṭāḥ | mandākinījalenāśu snāpayitvā sutaṃ vidheḥ || 115 || jāmbunadaistathā divyairbhūṣaṇaiśca manoharaiḥ | vasiṣṭhaṃ bhūṣayāṃcakrustathaivārundhatīṃ satīm || 116 || bhūṣayitvātha tau tatra samāpya munibhirvidhim | vivāhāvabhṛthaṃ cakrustayorvidhiharīśvarāḥ || 117 || nidhāya sarvatīrthānāṃ toyaṃ jāmbunade ghaṭe | āśīrvādakarairmantrairgāyatryā drupadādibhiḥ || 118 || svayaṃ tau snāpayāñcakrurbrahmāviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ | tato maharṣayaścānye tathā devarṣayaśca ye || 119 || te sarve ṛgyajuḥsāmavedabhāgairmahāsvaraiḥ | gaṅgādi saritāṃ toyaiścakruḥ śāntiṃ tayormuhuḥ || 120 || bhuvanatrayasañcāri vimānaṃ sūryavarcasam | avyāhatagatiṃ brahmā satoyañca kamaṇḍalum || 121 || tābhyāṃ dāyaṃ dadau viṣṇurduṣprāpaṃ sthānamuttamam | yadūrdhvaṃ sarvadevānāṃ marīcyādeḥ samīpataḥ || 122 || saptakalpāntajīvitvaṃ rudraḥ prādāttayorvaram | aditiḥ kuṇḍalayugaṃ brahmaṇā nirmitaṃ svakam | dadau svakarṇādākṛṣya putryai medhātithestadā || 123 || pativratātvaṃ sāvitrī bahulā bahuputratām | devendro bahuratnāni dhaneśena samaṃ dadau || 124 || evaṃ devāśca munayo devyaścānye ca ye sthitāḥ | dadustatra yathāyogyaṃ dāyaṃ tābhyāṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 125 || evaṃ vivāhya vidhivat sauvarṇe mānasācale | arundhatī vasiṣṭhastu modamāpa tayā saha || 126 || tatra yat patitaṃ goyaṃ mānasācalakandare | vivāhāvabhṛthārthāya śāntyarthe ca surāhṛtam || 127 || brahmaviṣṇumahādevapāṇibhiḥ samudīritam | tattoyaṃ saptadhā bhūtvā patitaṃ mānasācalāt || 128 || himādreḥ kandare sānau sarasyāñca pṛthak pṛthak | tattoyaṃ patitaṃ śipre devabhogye sarovare || 129 || tena śiprānadījātā viṣṇunā preritā kṣitau | mahākauṣī prapāte tu yadvāri patitaṃ tu vai || 130 || kauṣikī nāma sā jātā viśvāmitrāvatāritā | umā kṣetre yat patitaṃ toyaṃ tena mahānadī || 131 || kāverī nāma sā jātā kāverasarasaḥ sṛtā | mahākāle saraḥśreṣṭhe patitaṃ tajjalaṃ gireḥ || 132 || himādreḥ pārśvabhāge tu dakṣiṇe śaṃbhusannidhau | gomatī nāma tairjātā nadī gomadudīritā || 133 || maināko nāma yaḥ putraḥ śailarājasya tatsamaḥ | tasmin sānau samutpanno menakodātaḥ purā || 134 || yattatra patitaṃ toyaṃ tena jātā mahānadī | devikākhyā mahādevapreritā sāgaraṃ prati || 135 || yattoyaṃ saṃgataṃ daryāṃ haṃsāvatārasannidhau | tenābhūt sarayūrnāmnā nadī puṇyatamā smṛtā || 136 || yānyambhāṃsi mahākhāṇḍavāraṇyasannidhau | himavatkandare yāmye irāyā hradamadhyataḥ || 137 || irāvatīnāma nadī tairjātā ca saridvarā | etāḥ sarvāḥ snānapānasevanairjāhnavī yathā || 138 || phalaṃ dadati martyānāṃ dakṣiṇodadhigāḥ sadā | dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ bījabhūtāḥ sanātanāḥ || 139 || mahānadyastu saptaitāḥ sarvadā devabhogadāḥ | evaṃ nadyaḥ saptajātāḥ sadāpuṇyatamodakāḥ || 140 || arundhatyā vasiṣṭhasya vivāhe devasannidhau || 141 || evaṃ vivāhya sa tadā vasiṣṭhastāmarundhatīm | devairdattaṃ tadā sthānaṃ vimānena jagāma ha || 142 || brahmaviṣṇumaheśānāṃ vacanānmunisattamaḥ || 143 || hitāya sarvajagatāṃ triṣu lokuṣu sarvadā | yasmin yasmin yuge yādṛk strīṇāṃ bhavati tādṛśam || 144 || veśaṃ bhāvaṃ śarīraṃ ca kṛtvā dharme niyojanam | vicaratyeṣa lokāṃstrīnapramattaḥ prasannadhīḥ || 145 || evaṃ purā vasiṣṭhena pariṇītā tvarundhatī | sā hitārthāya jagatāṃ devānāṃ vacanāt purā || 146 || ya idaṃ śṛṇuyānnityamākhyānaṃ dharmasādhanam | sarvakalyāṇasaṃyuktaṃ cirāyurvittavān bhavet || 147 || yā strī śṛṇoti satatamarundhatyāḥ kathā mimām | pativratā sā bhūtveha paratra svargamāpnuyāt || 148 || idaṃ paraṃ svastyayanamidaṃ dharmapradaṃ param | ākhyānaṃ sarvadā kīrtiryaśaḥ puṇyavivardhanam || 149 || vivāhe puṃsi yātrāyāṃ yaḥ śrāddhe śrāvayettathā | sthairyaṃ puṃsavanaṃ siddhiḥ pitṛprītiścajāyate || 150 || iti vaḥ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ | arundhatī yathābhūtā bhāryā vāpi pativratā || 151 || yasya vā tanayā jātā yathotpannā ca yatra ca | yathā brahmaharīśānāṃ vacanāt sa vṛtaḥ patiḥ || 152 || etat vaḥ sarvamākhyātaṃ guhyādguhyataraṃ param | puṇyadaṃ pāpaharaṇamāyurārogyavardhanam || 153 || iti vipulavṛṣaudhakṣemakārītihāsaṃ sadasi sakṛdapīha śrāvayedyo dvijānām | sa bhavati kaluṣaurghairhīnadehaḥ sameto munivarasahacaryāṃ pretya gīrvāṇa eva || 154 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe vasiṣṭhārundhatīvivāhe trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 23 || caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tato himavataḥ prasthe gireḥ śiprasarastīre | upaviṣṭo mahādevastansaro'paśyadantike || 1 || punaḥ punaḥ preṣyamāṇo brahmaṇā hariṇā ca saḥ | dhyānaṃ kartuṃ tatra manaḥ sthiraṃ kṛtvā dṛḍhātmavān || 2|| ātmānamātmanā draṣṭumātmanyeva viśeṣataḥ | paramaṃ yatnamakarod yānena smaraṇaśāsanaḥ || 3 || dhyāne praviṣṭacittantu taṃ dṛṣṭvā druhiṇādayaḥ | hare praviṣṭāṃ māyākhyāṃ tuṣṭuvuryatamānasāḥ || 4 || māyayā mohito bhargaḥ satīśokākulo bhṛśam | vilapatyeva tāṃ tasmin mohayatuṃ jagatprasūm || 5 || stutvā śambhuśarīrāttu niḥsāryenāṃ nirākulām | śambhucittaṃ kariṣyāmo dhyānāsaktaṃ nirañjanam || 6 || yāvat satī punardehaṃ gṛhītvā harabhāminī | bhavitrī tāvadevaiṣa viśoko dhyātu niṣkalam || 7 || iti sañcintya manasā brahmādyāstridivaukasaḥ | yoganidrāṃ mahāmāyā stotumevaṃ samārabhana || 8 || devā ūcuḥ śrīśakti pāvanī tāntu puṣṭiṃ paramaniṣkalām | vayaṃ stumo mahābhaktyā mahadavyaktarūpiṇīm || 9 || śivāṃ śivakarī śuddhāṃ sthūlāṃ sūkṣmāṃ parāvarām | antarvidyāmavidyākhyāṃ prītimekāgrayoganim || 10 || tvaṃ medhā tvaṃ dhṛtistvaṃ hrīstvaekā sarvagocarā | tvaṃ dīdhitiḥ sūryagatā suprapañcaprakāśinī || 11 || yā tu brahmāṇḍasaṃsthānaṃ jagadbījeṣu yā jagat | āpyāyayati brahmādīṃstambāntān yā tvamāpagā || 12 || ya ekaḥ sarvajagatāṃ prāṇabhūtaḥ sadāgatiḥ | devānāñca ya ādhāraḥ sa nabhasvāṃstavāṃśakaḥ || 13 || evaṃ visāri yattejaḥ sarvatraiva samidhyate | tatte rūpaṃ jagadbījaṃ bahudhā yacca dṛśyate || 14 || yā brahmalokapātālasāntarālagatā sadā | sā tvaṃ viyanmadhyabahirbrahmāṇḍasya ca sarvataḥ || 15 || acalācalacakreṇa yantritā yā prapañcasūḥ | jagaddhātrī lokamātā sā ca tvaṃ mādhavī kṣitiḥ || 16 || tvaṃ buddhistvaṃ tadviṣayā tvaṃ mātā chandasāṃ gatiḥ | gāyatrī tvaṃ vedamātā tvaṃ sāvitrī sarasvatī || 17 || tvaṃ mātā sarvajagatāṃ tvaṃ trayī kāmarūpiṇī | tvaṃ hi nidrāsvarūpeṇa prāṇino nirjarādayaḥ | ye svargādyokasaḥ sarvān sukhayantī pramohasi || 18 || tvaṃ lakṣmīḥ puṇyakartrīṇāṃ pāpināṃ tvaṃ hi yātanā | tathā nītibhṛtāṃ śrīśca sukhadānaiśikī dhṛti || 19 || tvaṃ śāntiḥ sarvajagatāṃ tvaṃ kāntiścandragocarā | tvaṃ dhātrī sarvabhūtānāṃ lakṣmīstvaṃ viṣṇumohinī || 20 || tvaṃ tattvarūpā bhūtānāṃ pañcānāmapi sārakṛt | tvaṃ trilokī mahāmāyāṃ tvaṃ nītirmohakāriṇī || 21 || saṃsāracakreṣvāropya sarvabhūtaṃ maheśvaraḥ | bhrāmayannasti ca yathā sā tvaṃ māyā maheśvari || 22 || jayantī jayayuktānāṃ hrīrvidyāṃ nītiruttamā | gītistvaṃ sāmavedasya granthistvaṃ yajuṣāṃ hutiḥ || 23 || samastagīrvāṇagaṇasya śaktistamomayī sattvaguṇaikadṛśyā | rajaḥprapañcānubhavaikakāriṇī yā na stutā bhavyakarīha sāstu || 24 || saṃsārasāgarakarālataraṅgaduḥkhanistārakāritaraṇiścirītihīnā | yāṣṭāṅgarūpaparapāvanakeligītavikṣepakāriṇī girau praṇanāma tāṃ vai || 25 || nāsākṣivaktrabhujavakṣasi mānase ca dhṛtvā sukhāni vidadhāti sadaiva jantoḥ | nidreti yāti subhagā jagatībhavānāṃ sā naḥ prasīdatu dhṛtismṛtivṛttirūpā || 26 || sṛṣṭisthityantarūpā yā sṛṣṭisthityantakāriṇī | sṛṣṭisthityantaśaktiryā sā māyā naḥ prasīdatu || 27 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca yoganindrā mahāmāyā saṃstuteyaṃ tadā suraḥ | harasya hṛdayāt kṣipraṃ niḥsasāra tadāñjasā || 28 || viniḥsṛtāyāṃ tasyāṃ tu viveśa madhusūdanaḥ | śambhoranta svayaṃ tasya śāntyarthaṃ viśvarūpadhṛk || 29 || praviśya hṛdayaṃ tasya kalpe kalpe yathābhavat | sṛṣṭi sthitistathaivāntastathādarśayadacyutaḥ || 30 || yathā satī tasya jāyāṃ bhūtā sā yā ca yatsutā | tat sarvaṃ darśayāmāsa muktadehā ca sā yathā || 31 || bahirvyakta tu niḥsāraṃ prapañca rajasaṃ bahu | darśayitvā paraṃ jyotirgatacitaṃ tadākarot || 32 || tato haro'pi tān sarvān prapañcān vīkṣya cāsakṛt | niḥsārāṃśca tadā matvā sāre cittaṃ nyaveśayat || 33 || brahmādīnāṃ tadā māyā devānāṃ taiḥ pariṣṭutā | pratiśrutya ca kartavyaṃ tatraivāntardadhe drutam || 34 || bhagavānapi vaikuṇṭhaḥ śambhościttaṃ pade pade | saṃyamya niḥsṛtaḥ kāyādrājeva ravimaṇḍalāt || 35 || kṛtakṛtyāstadā devā brahmanārāyaṇādayaḥ | svaṃ svaṃ sthānaṃ yayuḥ prītiyutāstyaktvā haraṃ girau || 36 || dhyānāsaktaṃ mahādevaṃ praṇamyendrādayaḥ surāḥ | vijñāpya mauninaṃ devaṃ jagmuḥ sthānaṃ svakaṃ svakam || 37 || yāteṣu teṣu deveṣu kapardī vṛṣavāhanaḥ | sahasraṃ divyamānena dadhyau jyotiḥ paraṃ samāḥ || 38 || ṛṣaya ūcuḥ kathaṃ madhuripuḥ śambhoḥ praviśya hṛdaye'ñjasā | kalpe kalpe sthitiṃ sṛṣṭiṃ saṃyamañcāpyadarśayat || 36 || yathā jagatprapañcāya rajasā jagatīṃ gatāḥ | niḥsāratā kathaṃ teṣāṃ darśitā kaiṭabhāriṇā || 40 || kinnu sārataraṃ guhyaṃ paraṃ jyotiḥ sanātanam | darśitaṃ tena tat satyamācakṣva dvijasattama || 41 || śrotumicchāma iti te munīndrādbhūtamuttamam | vistarādidamākhyāhi dharma niḥśreyasaṃ param || 42 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ādisargamahaṃ vakṣye vārāhaṃ dvijasattamāḥ | kalpe kalpe yathā sṛṣṭirvārāhe yādṛśī bhavet || 43 || ādisṛṣṭi darśayitvā pratisargaṃ tathā hariḥ | śambhavaṃ darśayāmāsa pralayādīn nibodhataḥ || 44 || pralaya prathamaṃ vakṣye sargamādi tataḥ param | pratisarga tato viprā vārāhaṃ vinibodhataḥ || 45 || nimeṣo nāma kālāṃśo netronmeṣavilakṣitaḥ | tairaṣṭādaśabhiḥ kāṣṭhā kāṣṭhānāṃ triṃśatā kalā || 46 || kalābhistāvatībhistu kṣaṇākhyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | kṣaṇairdvādaśabhiḥ prokto muhūrtastaistu triṃśatā || 47 || mānuṣaḥ syādahorātraḥ pakṣaste daśa pañca ca | pakṣābhyāṃ mānuṣo māsaḥ pitṝṇāṃ tadaharniśam || 48 || māsairdvādaśabhirvarṣo devānāṃ tadaharniśam | kṛṣṇapakṣaḥ pitṝṇāṃ tu karmārthaṃ divaso mataḥ || 49 || svapnārthaṃ śuklapakṣastu rajanī parikīrtitā | devānāṃ tu dinaṃ proktaṃ ṣaṇmāsā uttarāyaṇam || 50 || rātriḥ svapnāya devānāṃ ṣaṇmāsā dakṣiṇāyaṇam | dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāntu māsābhyāmarkajābhyāmṛtuḥ smṛtaḥ || 51 || ṛtubhiścāyanaṃ proktaṃ tribhistanmānuṣaṃ matam | ṛtubhirvatsaraḥ ṣaḍbhistāṃśca śṛṇu pṛthak pṛthak || 52 || caitrādi-māsayugalaiḥ saṃjñābhedād dvijottamāḥ | vasantaścaitravaiśākho grīṣmo jyeṣṭhaḥ śucistathā || 53 || prāvṛṭ nabhonabhasyau tu śarat syādiṣa-kārtikau | sahaḥ pauṣau ca hemantaḥ śiśiro māghaphālgunau || 54 || ṣaḍime ṛtavaḥ proktā yajñādau vihitāḥ pṛthak | nṛṇāṃ mānena daśabhirlakṣaiḥ saptabhiruttaraiḥ | aṣṭāviṃśatisāhasraimaniṃ kṛtayugasya tu || 55 || sandhyā catuḥśatānīha varṣāṇāmantarālataḥ | sandhyāṃśastāvatā proktastadantargata īpsitaḥ || 56 || tretā dvādaśabhirlakṣairmānuṣairvatsarairbhavet | ṣaṇṇavatyā sahasraiśca sandhyā cāsya śatatrayam || 57 || śatatrayaṃ tu sandhyāṃśastadantaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | catuḥṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi lakṣyāṇyaṣṭau pramāṇataḥ || 58 || bhavedyugaṃ dvāparākhyaṃ teṣu sandhyā śatadvayam | śatadvayaṃ tu sandhyāṃśastadantargata iṣyate || 59 || dvātriṃśattu sahasrāṇi caturlakṣāṇi vai kaleḥ || 60 || saṃvatsarairbhavenmānaṃ sandhyaikaṃ procyate śatam | vatsarāṇāmekaśataṃ saṃdhyāṃśaśca tadantare || 61 || evaṃ kṛtaśca tretā ca dvāparaśca tathā kaliḥ | mānuṣeṇa pramāṇena bhaved yugacatuṣṭayam || 62 || tricatvāriṃśatā lakṣairmānañcāturyugaṃ bhavet | sahasrairapi viṃśatyā saṃdhyā saṃdhyāṃśasaṃyutam || 63 || daivaṃ dinaṃ vatsareṇa mānuṣeṇa sarātrakam | evaṃ kramaṃ gaṇitvā tu mānuṣīyaiścaturyugaiḥ | daivaṃ dvādaśasāhasraṃ vatsarāṇāṃ prakīrttitam || 64 || devairdvādaśasāhasrairvatsaraidaivikaṃ yugam | tadvai caturyugaṃ nṛṇāṃ saṃdhyā saṃdhyāṃśasaṃyutam || 65 || devānāṃ tu kṛte tretādvāparādivyavasthayā | na yugavyavahāro'sti na ca dharmādibhinnatā || 66 || kintu cāturyugaṃ nāraṃ bhaveddaivayugaṃ sadā | daivikairekasaptatyā yugairmanvantaraṃ bhavet || 67 || daivayugasahasre dve brahmaṇaḥ syādaharniśam | caturyugasahasre dve nṛṇāṃ mānena tadbhavet || 68 || ekasmin brāhmadivase manava syuścaturdaśa | evaṃ brāhmaṇe mānena divasaistu tribhiḥ śataiḥ | sa-ṣaṣṭibhirvatsaraḥ syād brāhmo varṣo nṛṇāṃ yathā || 69 || brāhmai pañcaśatā varṣaiḥ parārdhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | tadīśvarasya divasastāvatī rātrīrīḍyate || 70 || śatena brahmaṇo varṣo kālaḥ syād dviparārdhakaḥ | parārdhadvitaye'tīte brahmaṇaḥ pralayo bhavet || 71 || pralīne brahmaṇi pare jagatāṃ prākṛto layaḥ | samastajagadādhāramavyayaṃ yat parātparam || 72 || tasya brahmasvarūpasya divārātrasya yad bhavet | tatparaṃ nāma tasyārdhaṃ parārdhaṃmabhidhīyate || 73 || jagatsvarūpī bhagavān paramātmākṣayo'vyayaḥ | sthūlāt sthūlatamaḥ sūkṣmād yastu sūkṣmatamo mataḥ | na tasyāsti divārātrivyavahāro na vatsaraḥ || 74 || kintu paurāṇikaiḥ pūrvairasmābhirapi tādṛśaiḥ | sṛṣṭipralayabodhārthaṃ kalpyate tadaharniśam || 75 || sa eva rātriḥ sa divā sa varṣaḥ sa vai kṣitiḥ sṛṣṭikaro haraśca | sa viṣṇurūpī puruṣaḥ purāṇastasmin samastañca vibhāti tadvat || 76 || tato brahmaṇi līne tu paramātmani śāśvate | jagat sarvaṃ krameṇaiva tadrūpatvāya gacchati || 77 || brahmaṇaḥ śatavarṣānte rudrarūpī janārdanaḥ | jagadantaṃ svayaṃ kṛtvā parame līnameti vai || 78 || prathamaṃ savitā sarvaṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ tathā | tīvraiḥ karaiḥ śoṣayitvā jalaṃ sarvaṃ grahīṣyati || 79 || śuṣkā vṛkṣāstṛṇagaṇāḥ prāṇinaḥ parvatāstathā | cūrṇīkṛtvā viśīrṇā syurdivyavarṣaśatena tu || 80 || tato dvādaśasūryasya raśmayaḥ prabalā bhṛśam | abhavan dvādaśādityā jagadbhogyopabṛṃhitāḥ || 81 || raśmidvāreṇa sakalāssūryāste bhuvanāni ca | adahan pṛthivī dyauśca medinī coṣṇatāṃ gatā || 82 || tato vinaṣṭe sakale sthāvare jaṅgame tathā | ādityaraśmitau devo rudrarūpī janārdanaḥ || 83 || niḥsṛtya prathamaṃ yātaḥ pātālatalamunnataḥ || 84 || saptapātālasaṃsthāṃstu nāgagandharvarākṣasān | devānṛṣīṃśca śeṣañca jaghāna varaśūladhṛk || 85 || evaṃ svarge ca pātāle pṛthivyāṃ sāgareṣu ca | ye prāṇinastān samastān jaghāna sa janārdanaḥ || 86 || tato mukhānmahāvāyuṃ rudraśca sṛṣṭavān svayam | so'vyāhatagatirgāḍhaṃ sasāra bhuvanatraye || 87 || yāvadvarṣaśataṃ vāyurbhraman bhuvanagarbhagaḥ | sarvamutsārayāmāsa yat kiñcattulārāśivat || 88 || samastaṃ tat samutsārya jagadvarti samantataḥ | viveśa dvādaśādityān sa vāyurjavanādhikaḥ || 89 || praviśya maṇḍalaṃ teṣāṃ tejobhiḥ saha mārutaḥ | mahāmeghān samārebhe rudreṇa pratiyojitaḥ || 90 || tataste preritā meghāstena vātena veginā | rudreṇāpyatiraudreṇa paryāvavurnabhastalam || 99 || saṃvartākhyā mahāmeghā bhinnāñjanacayopamāḥ | keciddhūmrā śoṇavarṇāḥ śuklāścitrāśca bhīṣaṇāḥ || 92 || kecicca parvatākārāḥ kecinnāgasamaprabhāḥ | prāsādasadṛśāḥ kecit krauñcavarṇāvibhīṣaṇāḥ || 93 || garjantste mahāmeghā varṣāṇāmadhikaṃ śatam | vavṛṣustrīnatho lokān plāvayanto mahāsvanāḥ || 94 || atha stambhapramāṇena dhārāpātena vai dṛḍham | dhārāsāreṇa mahatā pūritaṃ bhuvanatrayam || 95 || ādhru vasthānamāsādya toyarāśau sthite tataḥ | sa mukhādasṛjadvāyuṃ rudrarūpī janārdanaḥ || 96 || tenaughavāyunākṣiptā meghāḥ saṃvatsarāñchatam | avyāhatagatenāśu vidhvastā abhavaṃstataḥ || 97 || naṣṭeṣu teṣu megheṣu janalokādikaṃ punaḥ | rudrastvābrahmabhuvanaṃ dhvaṃsayāmāsa nirdayaḥ || 98 || vidhvasteṣu samasteṣu bhuvaneṣu viśeṣataḥ | vinaṣṭe brahmaloke ca rudro'gād dvādaśāruṇān || 99 || sa gatvā dvādaśādityān vegena mahatā hariḥ | agrasaccātijajvāla tairgarbhasthairdivākaraiḥ || 100 || tato brahmāṇḍamāsādya rudraḥ kālāntakopamaḥ | cūrṇīcakāra sakalaṃ muṣṭipeṣaṃ mahābalaḥ || 101 || cūrṇīkurvantu brahmāṇḍaṃ pṛthivyapi vicūrṇitā | toyāni ca samastāni sa dadhre yogato hariḥ || 102 || yad brahmāṇḍādbahistoyaṃ sthitaṃ pūrvaṃ samantataḥ | yadvābhyantargataṃ toyaṃ tat sarvañcaikatāṃ gatam || 103 || ekībhūteṣu toyeṣu sarvavyāpiṣu sarvataḥ | brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍapūrṇaudhaḥ plavannāsīt sa nauriva || 104 || tataḥ pṛthivyāḥ sārantu gandhaṃ tanmātrakaṃ kramāt | ambho jagrāha sakalaṃ vinaṣṭā pṛthivī tataḥ || 105 || punaḥ sa rudrastejāṃsi garbhasthāni svakāyataḥ | niḥsārayāmāsa punaḥ puñjobhūtāni bhīṣaṇaḥ || 106 || tāni tejāṃsi sakalaṃ jagṛhuḥ sarvataḥ sthitam | antarbahiśca brahmāṇḍāttejo yaccānyato gatam || 107 || jagadgataṃ sarvatejo gṛhītvā caikato jvalan | raudrabrahmāṇḍakhaṇḍāni tejo'tha nyadahajjale || 108 || dagdhvā brahmāṇḍacūrṇāni tejāṃsyujjvalitāni ca | jalebhyo rasatanmātraṃ sārabhūtaṃ tato'grahīt | gṛhītasārāstā āpaḥ pranaṣṭāstejasā tataḥ || 109 || apsu naṣṭāsu tattejaḥ praviśyātha sadāgatiḥ | ekībhūto mahābhāgo rūpaṃ tanmātramagrahīt || 110 || gṛhīte rūpatanmātre tejāṃsi sakalānyatha | vinaṣṭāni tato vāyuḥ prabalo'bhūdavāritaḥ || 111 || mahāsvanaṃ tato vāyumāsādyāgniriva jvalan | rudraḥ saṃkṣobhayāmāsa tadākāśaṃ svayaṃ tataḥ || 112 || tena saṃkṣubdhamākāśamagrahīnmarutastataḥ | tadgataṃ sparśatanmātraṃ tato naṣṭaḥ prabhañjanaḥ || 113 || naṣṭe vāyau tato rudra ākāśāt sāramagrahīt | śabdatanmātrakaṃ tasmin gṛhīte vigataṃ viyat || 114 || naṣṭe nabhasi rudro'sau kāye brāhme tadāviśat | brāhmaṃ tadākulaṃ kāyaṃ nirādhāraṃ nirākulam | viveśa vaiṣṇave kāye śaṅkhacakragadādhare || 115 || tataḥ śaurirmahātejāḥ kāyaṃ tat pāñcabhautikam | śaṅkhacakragadāśārṅgavarāsidharamacyutam | svaśaktyā saṃjāhārāśu sāramādāya sarvataḥ || 116 || nirādhāraṃ nirākāraṃ niḥsattvaṃ niravagraham | ānandamayamadvaitaṃ dvaitahīnāviśeṣaṇam || 117 || na sthūlaṃ na ca sūkṣmaṃ yajjñānaṃ nityaṃ nirañjanam | ekamāsīt paraṃ brahma svaprakāśa samantataḥ || 118 || nāho na rātrirna viyanna pṛthvī nāsīttamo jyotirabhūnnacānyat | śrotrādibuddhyādyupalabhyamekaṃ prādhānikaṃ brahma pumāṃstadāsīt || 119 || evaṃ yāvatsthitāṃ sṛṣṭistāvat kālamasṛṣṭikam | āsīdekaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ tataḥ sṛṣṭiḥ pravartate || 120 || prakṛtau saṃsthito yasmāt sarvatanmātrasañcayaḥ | ahaṅkāraṃ mahattattvaṃ gato yat prākṛto layaḥ || 121 || prakṛtau saṃsthitaṃ vyaktamatīta pralayantu tat | tasmāt prākṛtasaṃjño'yamucyate pratisañcaraḥ || 122 || ayaṃ vaḥ kathito viprāḥ prākṛtākhyo mahālayaḥ | ādisṛṣṭiṃ śṛṇuṣvemāṃ kathyamānāṃ mayā punaḥ || 123 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe saṃhārakathanaṃ nāma caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 24 || pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca kālo nāma svayaṃ devaḥ sṛṣṭisthityantakārakaḥ | avicchinnaḥ sa pralayaṃ stena bhāgena kenacit || 1 || layabhāge vyatīte tu sisṛkṣā samajāyata | jñānarūpasya ca tadā paramabrahmaṇo vibhoḥ || 2 || tato'sya prakṛtistena samyaksaṃkṣobhitā dhiyā | sa kṣubdhā sarvakāryārthamabhūt sā triguṇātmikā || 3 || yathā sannidhimātreṇa gandhaḥ kṣobhāya jāyate | manaso lokakartṛtvāttathāsau parameśvaraḥ || 4 || sa eva kṣobhako brahman kṣobhyaśca parameśvaraḥ | sa saṃkocavikāśābhyāṃ pradhānatve'pi ca sthitaḥ || 5 || icchāmātreṇa puruṣaḥ śṛṣṭyarthaṃ parameśvaraḥ | tataḥ saṃkṣobhayāmāsa punareva jagatpatiḥ || 6 || guṇasāmyāttatastasmāt kṣetrajñādhiṣṭhitāt tataḥ | guṇavyañjanasaṃbhūtiḥ sargakāle babhūva ha || 7 || pradhānatattvādudbhutamīśvarecchāsamīritāt | mahattatvaṃ prathamatastat pradhānaṃ samāvṛṇot || 8 || pradhānenāvṛtāttasmādahaṅkāro vyajāyata | vaikārikastaijasaśca bhūtādiścaiva tāmasaḥ || 9 || trividho'yamahaṅkāro yo jāto mahato'grataḥ | bhūtānāmindriyāṇāñca sa vai hetuḥ sanātanaḥ || 10 || sa mahāṃstamahaṅkāraṃ jātamātraṃ samāvṛṇot | tanmātrāṇi tataḥ pañcajajñire'smāt samāvṛtāt || 11 || prathamaṃ śabdatanmātraṃ sparśatanmātramantaram | tṛtīyaṃ rūpatanmātraṃ rasatanmātrameva ca || 12 || pañcamaṃ gandhatanmātrametāni kramaśo'bhavan | pratyekaṃ sarvatanmātramahaṅkāraḥ samāvṛṇot || 13 || sasarja śabdatanmātrādākāśa śabdalakṣaṇam | śabdamātraṃ tathākāśa bhūtādi sa samāvṛṇot || 14 || śabdatanmātrasahitāt sparśatanmātratastataḥ | vāyuṃ samabhavat sparśaguṇaḥ śabdasamanvitaḥ || 15 || ākāśavāyusaṃyuktādrūpatanmātratastataḥ | tejaḥ samabhavaddīpta sarvatastadavardhataḥ || 16 || tacchabdavat sparśavacca rūpavacca vyajāyata | tato viyadvāyutejoyuktāttoyaṃ sasarja ha | rasatanmātrataḥ samyak tena vyāpta samantaḥ || 17 || toyānyādhāraśaktiryā viṣṇoramitatejasaḥ | sā dadhre'tha nirādhārāṇyanilāndolitāni vai || 18 || teṣu bījaṃ prathamataḥ sasarja parameśvaraḥ | tadaṇḍamabhavad haimaṃ sahasrāṃśusamaprabham || 19 || mahadādiviśeṣāntairārabdhaṃ sarvato vṛtam | vārivahnyanilākāśaistamobhūtādinā bahiḥ | vṛtaṃ daśaguṇairaṇḍaṃ bhūtādirmahatā tathā || 20 || bījaṃ yathā bāhyadalairvyāptamaṇḍaṃ tathā punah | toyādibhistathā vyāptaṃ brahmāṇḍamatulaṃ dvijāḥ || 21 || tadaṇḍamadhye svayameva viṣṇurbrahmasvarūpaṃ vinidhāya kāyam | divyena mānena sa varṣamekaṃ sthito'grahīdbījagaṇaṃ svabuddhyā || 22 || dhyānena cāṇḍaṃ svayameva kṛtvā dvidhā sa tasthau kṣaṇamātramasmin | tadaiva tanmātragaṇaiḥ samastairgandhottarairbhūramunaiva sṛṣṭā || 23 || sparśasya śabdasya samastarūpaguṇasya gandhasya rasasya caiṣā | ādhārabhūtā sakalaiḥ kṛtā yattanmātravargairakhilā dharitrī || 24 || jātastadutthaiḥ kanakacalo'sau jarāyubhiḥ parvatasañcayo'bhūt | garbhādikaiḥ saptapayodhayastu skandhadvayena tridaśālayo'bhūt || 25 || skandhadvayenāparadeśajena saptābhavannāgagṛhāṇi tāni | pātālasaṃjñāni mahāsukhāni yatra svayaṃ syāt parato maheśaḥ || 26 || tejogaṇāttasya babhūva loko yo'sau maharloka iti śruto'bhūt | janāhvayo'bhūnmaruto'tha garbhād dhyānāttapolokavaro babhūva || 27 || aṇḍordhagatyāmabhavattu satyaṃ brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍopari viṣṇuracyutaḥ | paraṃ padaṃ yannigadanti dhīrā yajjñānagamyaṃ pariniṣṭharūpam || 28 || evaṃ vidhāya prathamaṃ babhūva viṣṇusvarūpī sthitaye sa eva | svayaṃ samudbhūtatanuryato'yaṃ svabhūriti khyātiravāpa viṣṇuḥ || 29 || tato'bhavat yajñavarāharūpī viṣṇurbhuvaḥ proddharaṇāya pīnaḥ | nimajjamānāṃ pṛthivī sa madhye bhittvā gato dhartumadho'tivegā || 30 || daṃṣṭrāgradeśe vinidhāya pṛthvī sa udgataḥ sarvamatītya toyam | tato'bhavat saptakaṇānvito'yamanantamūrtiḥ pṛthivīṃ vidhartum || 31 || prasārya śeṣo'pi phalāḥ sa vaiṣa madhye nidhāyaikaphaṇāṃ dharitrīm | dadhāra toyopari toyasaṃsthitastato'tyajad yajñavarāha urvīm || 32 || prasāritāḥ phaṇāḥ sarvāstāsāmekā tu pūrvataḥ | aparā paścimāyāṃ tu dakṣiṇottarayoḥ pare || 33 || ekā gatā phaṇaiśānyāmāgneyyāmaparā diśi | pṛthvīmadhye sthitā caikā nerṛtyāṃ tasya vai tanuḥ | śūnyā digvāyavī tatra tato namrā sthitā kṣitiḥ || 34 || sa tu dīrghatanustoye yadānanto na cāśakat | kūrmarūpī tadā bhūtvānantaṃ kāyamadhāddhariḥ || 35 || adho brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍaṃ sa padbhirākramya kacchapaḥ | grīvāṃ vitatya vāyavyāṃ pṛṣṭhe'nantamadhārayat || 36 || anantaḥ kūrmapṛṣṭhe tu navabhirveṣṭanaistanum | nidhāya pṛthvīṃ dadhre sukhenaiva mahātanuḥ || 37 || tataḥ phaṇāsvanantasya calantī pṛthivī sthitā | varāhaḥ kartumacalāmacalāmakaroddṛḍhām || 38 || meruṃ khuraprahāreṇa prahṛtya pṛthivītalam | nyakhanat sa viveśātha pṛthvīṃ bhittvāntaraṃ tataḥ || 39 || yojanānāṃ sahasrāṇi ṣoḍaśaiva rasātalam | praviveśa mahāśailo varāhāṅghriprahārataḥ || 40 || dvātriṃśattu sahasrāṇi yojanānāṃ tu vistṛtam | meroḥ śiro'bhavattena prahāreṇa dvijottamāḥ || 41 || maryādā parvatanāthasya pārśve potrī tadākarot | yadā calati naivaiṣa parvataḥ pṛthivīdharaḥ || 42 || himavatprabhṛtīnāñca bhāgaṃ bhāgaṃ sapañcakam | padā kṣityantaraṃ cakre taducchrāyapramāṇataḥ || 43 || tato brahmā varāhāya namaskṛtya mahījase | ardhanārīśvaraṃ kakṣād devadevaṃ vyajāyataḥ || 44 || prathamaṃ jātamātraḥ sa praruroda mahāsvanaḥ | kiṃ rodiṣīti taṃ brahmā rudantaṃ pratyuvāca ha || 45 || nama dehīti taṃ so'tha pratyuvāca maheśvaraḥ | rudranāmā rodanācca mā rodīstvaṃ mahāśaya || 46 || evamuktaḥ punaḥ so'tha saptavārān ruroda saḥ | tato'parāṇi nāmāni sapta brahmākarot punaḥ || 47 || śarvaṃ bhavaṃ ca bhīmañca mahādevaṃ caturthakam | pañcamaṃ cogramīśānaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ paśupatiṃ param || 48 || mayā yathā vibhaktastvaṃ tathātmā svo vibhajyatām | tvayāpi bhūrisṛṣṭyarthaṃ bhavāṃścāpi prajāpatiḥ || 49 || tato brahmā dvidhā bhūtvā puruṣo'rdhena so'bhavat | ardhena nārī tasyāṃ tu virājamasṛjat prabhuḥ || 50 || tamāha bhagavān brahmā kuru sṛṣṭiṃ prajāpate | tapastaptvā virāṭ so'pi manuṃ svāyambhuvaṃ tataḥ || 51 || sasarja so'pi tapasā brahmāṇaṃ paryatoṣayat | toṣitastena manasā dakṣaṃ sṛṣṭyai sasarja saḥ || 52 || sṛṣṭe dakṣe'tha daśadhā praṇato manunā vidhiḥ | punareva sutānanyān sasarja daśa mānasān || 53 || marīcimatryaṅgirasau pulastyaṃ pulahaṃ kratum | pracetasaṃ vasiṣṭhañca bhṛguṃ nāradameva ca || 54 || etānutpādya manasā manuṃ svāyambhuvaṃ punaḥ | yūyaṃ sṛjadhvamityuktvā lokeśo'ntardadhe punaḥ || 55 || varāho'pyatha potreṇa khanitvā saptasāgarān | pṛthivyāṃ balayākārān sasarja parameśvaraḥ || 56 || saptadhā bhamaṇenāsau sṛṣṭvā saptātha sāgarān | saptadvīpānavacchidya pṛthivyantaṃ tato gataḥ || 57 || lokālokāhvayaṃ śailaḥ kṛtvā pṛthvyāstu veṣṭanam | lakṣadvayocchritaṃ mānād yojanānāṃ samantataḥ | sudṛḍhaṃ sthāpayāmāsa bhittiprānte yathā gṛham || 58 || ādisṛṣṭiriyaṃ viprāḥ kathitā bhavatāṃ mayā | pratisargamahaṃ vakṣye tacchṛṇvantu maharṣayaḥ || 59 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe varāhasargo nāma pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca vārāho'yaṃ śrutaḥ sargo varāhādhiṣṭhito yataḥ | pratisargaḥ śrutaḥ sarvairdakṣādyairyaḥ kṛtaḥ pṛthak || 1 || rudro virāṇmanurdakṣo marīcyādyāstu mānasāḥ | yaṃ yaṃ sargaṃ pṛthak cakruḥ pratisargaśca sa smṛtaḥ || 2 || virāṭ-suto'sṛjadvaṃśyānmanūn yairvitataṃ jagat | manuḥ sapta manūn sṛṣṭvā cakāra bahuśaḥ prajāḥ || 3 || prajāḥ sisṛkṣuḥ sa manuryo'sau svāyambhuvāhvayaḥ asṛjat prathamaṃ ṣaḍ vai manūn so'tha parān sutān || 4 || svārociṣaścauttamiśca tāmaso raivatastathā | cākṣuṣaśca mahātejā vivasvānaparastathā || 5 || yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācāṃśca nāgagandharvakinnarān | vidyādharānapsarasaḥ siddhān bhūtagaṇān bahūn || 6 || meghān savidyuto vṛkṣān latāgulmatṛṇādikān | matsyān paśūṃśca kīṭāṃśca jalajān sthalajāṃstathā || 7 || etādṛśāni sarvāṇi manuḥ svāyambhuvaḥ sutaiḥ | sahitaḥ sasṛje so'nyaḥ pratisargaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 8 || anye ṣaṇmanavo ye vai te'pi sve sve'ntare'ntare | pratisargaṃ svayaṃ kṛtvā prāpnuvanti carācaram || 9 || yajñasya sambhūtaṃ yajñaṃ yūpaṃ prāgvaṃśameva ca | dharmādharmau guṇān sarvān varāha iva sṛṣṭavān || 10 || sutān bahūn samutpādya dakṣo devarṣisattamān | maharṣīn somapāyīṃśca bahūn pitṛgaṇāṃstathā || 11 || sṛṣṭiṃ pravarttayāmāsa pratisargo'sya sa smṛtaḥ | ajāyanta mukhādviprāḥ kṣatriyā bāhuyugmataḥ || 12 || ūrvorvaiśyāḥ padoḥ śūdrāścaturvedāścaturmukhāt | brahmaṇaḥ pratisargo'yaṃ brāhmaḥ sargaḥ smṛtastataḥ || 13 || marīceḥ kaśyapo jātaḥ kaśyapāt sakalaṃ jagat | devā daityā dānavāśca tasya sargaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 14 || atrernetrādabhūccandraścandravaṃśastato'bhavat | tena vyāptaṃ jagat sarvaṃ so'sya sargaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 15 || atharvāgirasa putrāḥ pautrāśca bahuśo'pare | mantrayantrādayo ye vai te sarve'ṅgirasaḥ smṛtāḥ || 16 || ājyapākhyāḥ pulastyasya putrāścānye ca rākṣasāḥ | pratisargaḥ pulastyasya balavegasamanvitāḥ || 17 || kādraveyā gajā aśvāḥ prajā bahutarāstathā | sasṛje pulahenaiṣa sargastasya prakīrtitaḥ || 18 || kratoḥ putrāḥ bālakhilyāḥ sarvajñā bhūritejasaḥ | aṣṭāśītisahasrāṇi jvaladbhāskarasannibhāḥ || 19 || pracetasaḥ sutāḥ sarve te vai prācetasāḥ smṛtāḥ | ṣaḍaśītisahasrāṇi pāvakopamatejasaḥ || 20 || sukālino vasiṣṭhasya putrāścānye ca yoginaḥ | ārundhateyāḥ pañcāśadvāśiṣṭhaḥ sarga ucyate || 21 || bhṛgośca bhārgavā jātā ye vai daityapurodhasaḥ | kavayaste mahāprājñāstairvyāptamakhilaṃ jagat || 22 || nāradāttārakā jātā vimānāni tathaiva ca | praśnottarāstathaivānye nṛtyagītaṃ ca kautukam || 23 || ete dakṣamarīcyādyāḥ kṛtadārān bahūn sutān | utpādyotpādya pṛthivīṃ divaṃ ca samapūrayan || 24 || teṣāṃ sutebhyaśca sutāstatputrebhyaḥ pare sutāḥ | samutpannāḥ pravartante hyadyāpi bhuvaneṣu vai || 25 || viṣṇostu cakṣuṣoḥ sūryo manasaścandramāḥ smṛtaḥ | śrotrādvāyu samudbhatomukhādagnirajāyata || 26 || pratisargo hyayaṃ viṣṇustathā cāpi diśo daśa | sṛṣṭyarthaṃ candramā paścādatrinetrādavātarat | bhāskaraṃ kaśyapājjāto bhāryayā ca samanvitaḥ || 27 || rudrāśca bahavo jātā bhūtagrāmāścaturvidhāḥ | śvavarāhoṣṭrarūpāśca plavagomāyugomukhā || 28 || ṛkṣamārjāravadanā siṃhasyāghramukhāḥ pare | nānā śastradharā sarve nānārūpā mahābalāḥ || 29 || eṣa va pratisargo'pi kathito dvijasattamāḥ | dainandina ca pralaya śṛṇudhvaṃ kalpaśeṣataḥ || 30 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe sṛṣṭikathane ṣaḍviśo'dhyāyaḥ || 26 || saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca manvantaraṃ manoḥ kālo yāvat pālayate prajāḥ | eko manuḥ sa kālastu manvantaramiti śrutam || 1 || tadekasaptatiyugairdevānāmiha jāyate | taiścaturdaśabhiḥ kalpo dinamekaṃ tu vedhasaḥ || 2 || dinānte brahmaṇo jāte suṣupsā tasya jāyate | yoganidrā mahāmāyā samāyāti pitāmaham || 3 || nābhipadmaṃ praviśyātha viṣṇoramitatejasaḥ | sukhaṃ śete sa bhagavān brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ || 4 || tato viṣṇuḥ svayaṃ bhutvā rudrarūpī janārdanaḥ | pūrvavannāśayāmāsa sa sarvaṃ bhuvanatrayam || 5 || vāyunā vahninā sārdhaṃ dāhayāmāsa vai yathā | mahāpralayakāleṣu tathā sarvaṃ jagat trayam || 6 || janaṃ yānti pratāpārtā maharlokanivāsinaḥ | trailokyadāhasamaye pīḍitā dāruṇāgninā || 7 || tataḥ kālāntakairmeghairnānāvarṇairmahāsvanaiḥ | samutpādya mahāvṛṣṭimāpūrya bhuvanatrayam || 8 || calattaraṅgaistoyaughairādhruvasthānasaṃgataiḥ | nidhāya jaṭhare lokānimāṃstrīn sa janārdanaḥ | nāgaparyaṅkaśayane śete sa parameśvaraḥ || 9 || śayāna nābhikamale brahmāṇaṃ sa jagadguruḥ | saṃsthāpya trīnimāllokān dagdhvā jagdhvā śriyā saha || 10 || śete sa bhoyiśayyāyāṃ brahmā nārāyaṇātmakaḥ | yoganidrāvaśaṃ jātastrelokyagrāsavṛṃhitaḥ || 11 || trailokyamakhilaṃ dagdhaṃ yadā kālāgninā tadā | anantaḥ pṛthivī tyaktvā viṣṇorantikamāgagaḥ || 12 || tena tyaktā tu pṛthivī kṣaṇamātrādadhogatā | patitā kūrmapṛṣṭhe ca viśīrṇeva tadābhavat || 13 || kūrmo'pi mahato yatnāccalantīṃ pṛthivīṃ jale | brahmāṇḍaṃ padbhirākramya pṛṣṭhe dadhre dharāṃ tadā || 14 || brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍasaṃyogāccūrṇitā pṛthivo bhavet | iti tāṃ parijagrāha kūrmarūpī janārdanaḥ || 15 || calajjalaughasaṃsargāccalantyā dharayā tadā | kūrmapṛṣṭhaṃ bahutarairvaraṇḍairvitatīkṛtam || 16 || anantastatra gatvā tu yatra kṣīrodasāgaraḥ | tatra svayaṃ śriyā yuktaṃ suṣupsantaṃ janārdanam || 17 || phaṇayā madhyayā dadhre trailokyagrāsabṛṃhitam | pūrvaṃ phaṇāḥ vitatyordhvaṃ padmaṃ kṛtvā mahābalaḥ | viṣṇumācchādayāmāsa śeṣākhyaḥ parameśvaram || 18 || tasyopadhānamakarodananto dakṣiṇāṃ phaṇām | uttarāṃ pādayoścakre upadhānaṃ mahābalaḥ || 19 || tālavṛntaṃ tadā cakre saśeṣaḥ paścimā phaṇām | svapannaṃ bījayāmāsa śeṣarūpī janārdanam || 30 || śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ nandakāsimiṣudhī dve mahābalaḥ | aiśānyayātha phaṇayā sa dadhre garuḍaṃ tathā || 21 || gadā padmaṃ ca śārṅgaśca tathaiva vividhāyudham | yāni cānyāni tasyāsannāgneyyā phaṇayā dadhau || 22 || evaṃ kṛtvā svakaṃ kāyaṃ śayanīya tadā hareḥ | pṛthvīmadharakāyena magnāmātramya cāmbhasi || 23 || trailokya brahmasahitaṃ salakṣmīkaṃ janārdanam | sopāsaṅga jagadbīja jagatkāraṇakāraṇam || 24 || nityānandaṃ vedamayaṃ brahmaṇya parameśvaram | jagatkāraṇakartāra jagatkāraṇakāraṇam || 25 || bhūtabhavyabhavannātha parāvaragatiṃ harim | dadhāraṃ śirasā tāntu svayameva svakāṃ tanum || 26 || evaṃ brahmadinasyaiva pramāṇena niśāṃ hariḥ | sandhyāṃ ca samabhivyāpya śete nārāyaṇo'vyayaḥ || 27 || yasmādayantu pralayo brahmaṇaḥ syād dine dine | tasmād dainandinamiti khyāpayanti purāvidaḥ || 28 || vyatītāyāṃ niśāyāṃ tu brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | tyaktvā nidrāṃ samuttasthau sa punaḥ sṛṣṭaye hitaḥ || 29 || trailokyaṃ toyasampūrṇaṃ śayānaṃ puruṣottamam | nirīkṣya vaiṣṇavīṃ māyāṃ mahāmāyāṃ jaganmayīm | yoganidrāṃ sa tuṣṭāva hareraṅge ca saṃsthitām || 30 || brahmovāca citiśaktiṃ nirvikārāṃ parabrahmasvarūpiṇīm | praṇamāmi mahāmāyāṃ yoganidrāṃ sanātanīm || 31 || tvaṃ vidyā yogināṃ devi tvaṃ gatistvaṃ matiḥ stutiḥ | tvaṃ sṛṣṭistvaṃ sthitiḥ svāhā svadhā tvamiha gītikā || 32 || tvaṃ sāmagītistvaṃ nītistvaṃ hrīḥ śrīstvaṃ sarasvatī | yoganidrā mahāmāyā mohanidrā tvamīśvarī || 33 || tvaṃ kāntiḥ sarvaśaktistvaṃ tvaṃ tanurvaiṣṇavī śivā | tvaṃ dhātrī sarvalokānāmavidyāṃ tvaṃ śarīriṇām || 34 || ādhāraśaktistvaṃ devī tvaṃ hi brahmāṇḍadhāriṇī | tvameva sarvajagatāṃ prakṛtistriguṇātmikāṃ || 35 || tvaṃ sāvitrī ca gāyatrī saumyāsaumyātiśobhanā | tvaṃ sisṛścā harernityā suṣupsā tvaṃ suṣuptikā || 36 || puṣṭirlajjā kṣamā śāntistvaṃ dhṛtiḥ parameśvarī | tvameva kṣitirūpeṇa dhriyase sacarācaram || 37 || tvamāpastvamapāṃ mātā sarvāntargatacāriṇī | stutiḥ stutyā ca stotrī ca stutiśaktistvameva ca || 38 || tvāmahaṃ kinnu stoṣyāmi prasīda parameśvari | namastunyaṃ jaganmātaḥ prabodhaya janārdanam || 39 || evaṃ stutā mahāmāyā brahmaṇā lokakāriṇā | netrāsyanāsikā-bāhu-hṛdayānnirgatā hareḥ | rājasī mūrtimāśritya sā tasthau brahmadrśane || 40 || tato janārdano bhogiśayanānnidrayā kṣaṇāt | parityaktaḥ samuttasthau sṛṣṭaye cākaronmatim || 41 || tato varāharūpeṇa nimagnāṃ pṛthivīṃ jale | magnāṃ samuddadhārāśu nyadhācca salilopari || 42 || tasyopari jalaughasya mahatī nauriva sthitā | vitatatvācca dehasya na mahī yāti saṃplavam || 43 || tato hariḥ kṣitiṃ gatvā toyarāśiṃ svamāyayā | saṃhṛtya jantusthitaye pravṛttaḥ svayameva hi || 44 || ananto'pi yathāpūrvaṃ tathā gatvā kṣitestalam | pṛthivīṃ dhārayāmāsa kūrmasyopari saṃsthitaḥ || 45 || tato brahmā samutpādya sarvāneva prajāpatīn | jagadutpādayāmāsa sarvalokapitāmahaḥ || 46 || brahmā vā kurute sṛṣṭi yadānye vāpi kurvate | dakṣādyāstu prajāpālāḥ svayameva tadicchayā || 47 || parabrahmasvarūpīya so'nugṛhṇāti santatam | prakṛtiścānugṛhṇāti mahābhūtāni pañca vai || 48 || puruṣaścānugṛhṇati tathaiva mahadādayaḥ | īśvarecchānvadhiṣṭhānāt puruṣādaṣṭasaṃcayāt || 49 || puruṣāṇāmadhiṣṭānānmahābhūtagaṇasya ca | tathaiva mahadādīnāṃ kālasya ca mahātmanaḥ | adhīṣṭhānāt pradhānasya yacca kiñcana jāyate || 50 || sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ vāpi sthiraṃ vāpyathavādbhūtam | sarvametadadhiṣṭhānājjāyate dvijasattamāḥ || 51 || iti vaḥ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yathaivādarśayat purā | harāya sṛṣṭisaṃhāra-kalpāstān bhagavān hariḥ || 52 || yathā jagat prapañcasyāsāratā darśitā parā | yacca sāraṃ darśitaṃ tanmattaḥ śṛṇvantu vai dvijāḥ || 53 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe sṛṣṭikathena saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 27 || aṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca jagat sarvaṃ tu niḥsāramanityaṃ duḥkhabhājanam | utpadyate kṣaṇādetat kṣaṇādetadvipadyate || 1 || tathaivotpadyate sārānni sāraṃ jagadañjasā | punastasmin vilīyante mahāpralayasaṅgame || 2 || utpattipralayābhyāṃ tu jaganniḥsāratāṃ hariḥ | śambhave darśayāmāsa bhāvena jagatāṃ patiḥ || 3 || ekaṃ śivaṃ śāntamanantamacyutaṃ parātparaṃ jñānamayaṃ viśeṣam | advaitamavyaktamacintyarūpaṃ sāraṃ tvekaṃ nāsti sāraṃ tadanyat || 4 || yasmādetajjāyate viśvamagryaṃ yasmāllīnaṃ syāttu paścāt sthitañca | ākāśavanmeghajālasya vṛttyā yadviśvaṃ vai dhriyate tattvasāram || 5 || aṣṭāṅgayorgairyadavāptumicchan yogī punātyātmarūpaṃ sadaiva | nivartate prāpya yaṃ neha loke tadvaisāraṃ sāramanyanna cāsti || 6 || sāro dvitīyo dharmastu yo nityaprāptaye bhavet | yo vai nivartako nāma tatrāsāraḥ pravartakaḥ || 7 || dharma śanaiḥ sañcinuyādvalmīko mṛttikāṃ yathā | sahāyārthaṃ pare loke pūrvapāpavimuktaye || 8 || eko dharmaḥ paraṃ śreyaḥ sarvasaṃsārakarmasu | itare tu trayo dharmājjāyante'rthādayo'pare || 9 || varaṃ prāṇaparityāgaḥ śiraso vātha kartanam | na tu dharmaparityāgo loke vede ca garhitaḥ || 10 || dharmeṇa dhriyate loko dharmeṇa dhriyate jagat | dharmeṇaiva surāḥ sarve suratvamagaman purā || 11 || dharmaścatuspād bhagavān jagat pālayate'niśam | sa eva mūlaṃ puruṣo dharma ityabhidhīyate || 12 || sarvaṃ kṣarati loke'smin dharmo naiva cyuto bhavet | dharmād yo na vicalati sa evākṣara ucyate || 13 || etadvaḥ kathitaṃ sāraṃ niḥsāraṃ sakalaṃ jagat | yathā svayaṃ dadarśāsau śambhurjñānena sve'ntare || 14 || etadvai darśayāmāsa sa viṣṇurjagatāṃ patiḥ | svayaṃ jagrāha amnasāṃ dhyānenātmani śaṃkaraḥ || 15 || sāraṃ tattvaṃ paramaṃ niṣkalaṃ yanmūrtyā hīnaṃ mūrtimān dharma eṣaḥ | sāro'nyo'sau sārahīnaṃ tadanyajjñātvaivetthaṃ yāti nityaṃ mahādhīḥ || 16 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe sārāsāranirūpaṇaṃ nāma aṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 28 || ūnatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ṛṣayaḥ ūcuḥ ye sṛṣṭāḥ śambhunā pūrvaṃ bhūtagrāmāścaturvidhāḥ | kimarthaṃ te samutpannāḥ kathaṃ vānekarūpatāṃ || 1 || śarīramarddhaṃ vārāhamarddhaṃ dantābalaṃ tathā | siṃhavyāghraśarīrācca kecit kecidgaṇādhipāḥ || 2 || kathaṃ te vā gaṇāḥ krūrāḥ kiṃ bhogāste mahaujasaḥ | etat sarva vayaṃ śrotumicchāmo dvijasattama || 3 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca śṛṇvantu munayaḥ sarve yathā śambhugaṇābhavan | yadarthaṃ te samutpannā yasmātte naikarūpiṇaḥ || 4 || etadvaḥ paramaṃ guhyamidaṃ dharmārthakāmadam | etad hi paramaṃ tejaḥ satataṃ paramaṃ tapaḥ || 5 || idaṃ śrutvā mahākhyānaṃ paratreha na sīdati | yaśasyaṃ dharmyamāyuṣyaṃ tuṣṭipuṣṭipradaṃ param || 6 || ādisarge'tha vārāhe sampūrṇe munisattamāḥ | śaṃkaraḥ prāha sarveśaṃ varāhaṃ jagatāṃ patim || 7 || īśvara uvāca yadarthaṃ bhavatā rūpaṃ vārāhaṃ kalpitaṃ vibho | tatte pūrṇaṃ kṛtaṃ pṛthvī yathāvat sthāpitā tvayā || 8 || sāgarāṇāṃ ca saṃsthānaṃ nadīnāṃ ca tathā kṣiteḥ | sṛṣṭirbrahmakṛtā cāpi saṃjātā tvatprasādataḥ || 9 || tvaṃ hi sarvamayo yajñamayastejomayastathā | gurūṇāmatha sarveṣāṃ tvaṃ gurustvaṃ parātparaḥ || 10 || tvāṃ voḍhuṃ na kṣamā pṛthvī viśīrṇeva jagatpate | yantritā śailasaṃghātairbhavatā sthāpiteḥ purā || 11 || tatmāttva tyaja vārāhaṃ śarīra jagatā pate | jaganmayaṃ jagadrūpaṃ jagatkāraṇakāraṇam || 12 || kastvāṃ cānyaḥ kṣamo voḍhuṃ vārāhaṃ te vapurvibho | viśeṣatastvayā pṛthvī sakāmā dhaṣitāḥ jale | strīdharmiṇī tvattejobhiḥ sādhād garbhaṃ ca dāruṇam || 13 || rajasvalā kṣamā garbhaṃ yamādhatta jagatpate | tasmādyastanayo bhāvī so'pyādāsyati duryaśaḥ || 14 || eṣa prāpyāsura bhāva devagandharvahiṃsakaḥ | bhaviṣyatīti lokeśaḥ prāha māṃ dakṣasannidhau || 15 || malinīratisaṃjātaṃ duṣṭante'niṣṭakārakam | kāmukaṃ tyaja lokeśa vārāhaṃ kāyamīdṛśam || 16 || tvameva sṛṣṭisthityantakārako lokabhāvanaḥ | kāle prāpte sthitiṃ sṛṣṭiṃ saṃhāraṃ ca kariṣyasi || 17 || tasmāllokahitārthāya tyaktvā kāyaṃ mahābala | kāle prāpte punastvanyaṃ kāyaṃ potraṃ kariṣyasi || 18 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā śaṃkarasya mahātmanaḥ | vārāhamūrtirbhagavān mahādevamuvāca ha || 19 || śrībhagavānuvāca kariṣye'haṃ tava vacastvaṃ yathāttha maheśvara | imaṃ tu yajñavārāhaṃ kāyaṃ tyakṣye na saṃśayaḥ || 20 || kāle prāpte punastvanyaṃ kāyaṃ vārāhamadbhutam | kariṣye'haṃ durādharṣaṃ lokānāṃ bhāvanāya vai || 21 || ityuktvā sa mahākāyastatraivāntaradhīyata | jagadgururjagatsraṣṭā jagaddhātā jagatpatiḥ || 22 || tasminnantarhite deve devadevo maheśvaraḥ | nijaṃ sthānaṃ devagaṇaiḥ svagaṇaiśca jagāma ha || 23 || vārāho'pi svayaṃ gatvā lokālokāhvayaṃ girim | vārāhyā saha reme sa pṛthivyā cārurūpayā || 24 || sa tayā ramamāṇastu suciraṃ parvatottame | nāvāpa toṣaṃ lokeśaḥ potrīparamakāmukaḥ || 25 || pṛthivyāḥ potrīrūpāyā ramayantyāstataḥ sutāḥ | trayo jātā dvijaśreṣṭhāsteṣāṃ nāmāni me śṛṇu || 26 || suvṛttaḥ kanako ghoraḥ sarva eva mahābalāḥ || 27 || śiśavaste merupṛṣṭhe kāñcane vaprasastare | remire'nyonyasaṃsaktā gahvareṣu saraḥsu ca || 28 || sa taiḥ putraiḥ parivṛto vārāho bharyayā svayā | ramamāṇastadā kāyatyāgaṃ naivāgaṇaddhijāḥ || 29 || kadācicchiśubhistaistu saṃśliṣṭaḥ kardamāntare | cakāra kardamakrīḍāṃ bhāryayā ca mahābalaḥ || 30 || sapaṅkalepaḥ śuśubhe varāho madhupiṅgalaḥ | sandhyāghano yathātoyaṃ kṣaraṃstoyaṃ tathāvidhaḥ || 31 || sa putraiḥ paramaprīto bhāryayā ca pṛthivyayā | virujaṃ dharaṇīṃ reme madhyanimnātha sābhavat || 32 || ananto'pi samākramya kūrmaṃ sa pṛthivītale | hariṃ vahan bhagnaśirāḥ sātaṅko'bhūtprapīḍayā || 33 || suvṛttena svarṇavapraṃ ghoreṇa kanakena ca | vidāritaṃ potraghātaiḥ svarṇa-bhagnātkṛtaṃ samam || 34 || merupṛṣṭhe yāni yāni sauvarṇāni dvijottamāḥ | racitāni surairyatnāttāni bhagnāni tatsutaiḥ || 35 || mānasādīni devānāṃ sarāṃsi śiśavo'tha te | āvilāni tadā cakru potradhātaiḥ samantataḥ || 36 || pṛthivī vanitārūpā ramayāmāsa potriṇam | sthāvareṇa tu rūpeṇa duḥkhamāpnoti vai dṛḍham || 37 || sāgarāśca suvṛttādyairavagāhyaṃ samantataḥ | vikīrṇaratnaṃ potraughaiḥ sarvaṃ evākulīkṛtāḥ || 38 || itastataśca śiśubhiḥ krīḍadbhiḥ potribhistadā | jaganti tatra bhagnāni nadyaḥ kalpadrumāstathā || 39 || jānannapi jagadbhartā varāhaḥ svayameva hi | jagatpīḍāṃ sutasnehādvārayāmāsa naiva tān || 40 || suvṛttaḥ kanako ghoro yadāgacchati vai divam | tadā devagaṇā bhītāḥ pradravanti diśo daśa || 41 || evaṃ sutairbhāryayā yajñapotrī krīḍaṃstuṣṭiṃ nāpa kāñcit kadācit | nityaṃ nityaṃ vardhate tasya kāmaḥ kāyaṃ tyaktuṃ naicchadeṣa pradiṣṭaḥ || 42 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe vārāhaśaṃkarasaṃvāde ūnatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 29 || triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tato devagaṇāḥ sarve sahitā devayonibhiḥ | śakreṇa sahitā mantraṃ cakruḥ samyag jagaddhitam || 1 || tato niścitya te sarve śakrādyā munibhiḥ saha | śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ jagmurnārāyaṇamajaṃ vibhum || 2 || taṃ samāsādya govindaṃ vāsudevaṃ jagatpatim | praṇamya sarve tridaśāstusṭuvurgaruḍadhvajam || 3 || devā ūcuḥ namaste deva deveśa jagatkāraṇa kāraka | kālasvarūpin bhagavan pradhānapuruṣātmakaṃ || 4 || sthūla sūkṣma jagadvyāpin pareśa puruṣottama | tvaṃ kartā sarvabhūtānāṃ tvaṃ pātā tvaṃ vināśakṛt || 5 || tvaṃ hi māyāsvarūpeṇa sanmohayasi vai jagat | yadbhūtaṃ yacca vai bhāvyaṃ yadidānīṃ pravartate || 6 || tat sarvaṃ parameśa tvaṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ tathā | arthārthināṃ tvamarthastu kāmaḥ kāmārthināṃ tathā || 7 || tvaṃ hi dharmārthināṃ dharmo mokṣo nirvāṇamicchatām | tva kāmukastvaṃ mevārthī dhārmikastvaṃ sadāgatiḥ || 8 || tvadvaktrād brāhmaṇā jātā bāhujāḥ kṣatriyāstava | ūrvorvaiśyāstathā śūdrāḥ pādābhyāṃ tava nirgatāḥ || 9 || sūryo netrāttava vibho manojaścandramāstava | śravaṇāt pavano jāto daśa prāṇāstathāpare || 10 || ūrdhvaṃ svargādibhuvanaṃ tava śīrṣādajāyata | tava nābhestathākāśaṃ kṣitiḥ pādatalādabhūt || 11 || karṇābhyāṃ te diśo jātā jaṭharāt sakalaṃ jagat | tvaṃ hi māyāsvarūpeṇa sammohayasi vai jagat || 12 || nirguṇo guṇavāṃstvaṃ hi śuddhaṃ ekaḥ parātparaḥ | utpattisthitihīnastvaṃ tvamacyutaguṇādhikaḥ || 13 || ādityairvasubhirdevaiḥ sādhyairyakṣairmarudgaṇaiḥ | tvaṃ cintyase jagannātha munibhiśca mumukṣubhiḥ || 14 || tvāṃ vai cidānandamayaṃ vidanti viśeṣavijñā munayo vibhogāḥ | tvameva saṃsāraṃ mahīruhasya bījaṃ jalaṃ sthānamatho phalaṃ ca || 15 || tvaṃ padmayā padmākaro vibhāsi varāsicakrābjadhanurdharastvam | tvameva tārkṣe pratibhāsi nityaṃ svarṇācale toyayuto yathābhraḥ || 16 || tvameva pītāmbaraśaṃkarābjajāstvaṃ sarvametanna ca kiṃcidanyat | na te guṇā naḥ paricintanīyā vidherharasyāpi diśāṃ patīnām | bhītena bhaktyā śaraṇaṃ prapannā gatā vayaṃ naḥ parirakṣa viṣṇoḥ || 17 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti stuto devadevo bhūtabhāvanabhāvanaḥ | sendrairdevagaṇairūce tān sarvānmeghanisvanaḥ || 18 || śrībhagavānuvāca yadarthamāgatā yūyaṃ yadvā bhayamupasthitam | tatra yadvā mayā kāryaṃ tad devāstūrṇamucyatām || 19 || devā ūcuḥ śīryate vasudhā nityaṃ krīḍayā yajñapotriṇaḥ | lokāśca sarve saṃkṣubdhā nāpnuvantyupasāntvanam || 20 || śuṣka tumbīphala ghātairyathā jarjaratā gatam | varāhakṣuraghātena tathā jarjaritā kṣitiḥ || 21 || tasya ye vā trayaṃ putrā kālāgnisamatejasaḥ | suvṛttaḥ kanako ghorastaiścāpyāghātitaṃ jagat || 22 || teṣā kardamalīlābhiḥ sarāṃsi jagatāṃ pate | mānasādīni bhagnāni prakṛti yānti nādhunā || 23 || bhagnāstairdevataravo mandārādyā mahābalaiḥ | deva nādyāpi rohanti phalaṃ puṣpaṃ dalaṃ ca vā || 24 || yadā trikūṭamāruhya te suvṛttādayastrayaḥ | plutaṃ kṛtvā mahābāho patanti lavaṇārṇave | tadā tat kṣubdhatoyaughaiḥ plāvyate sakalā mahī || 25 || utplavanti janāḥ sarve prayānti ca diśo daśa | jīvitaṃ rakṣamāṇāste prayānti ca diśo daśa || 26 || yadā triviṣṭapaṃ yānti yajñavārāhaputrakāḥ | itastatastadā bhagnā devāḥ śāntiṃ na lebhire || 27 || sarve taiḥ parvatāḥ putrairvarāhasya jagatpate | krīḍadbhiḥ śikhare nītārbhūribhāgamadhogatim || 28 || evaṃ vikrīḍatāṃ teṣāṃ krīḍābhiḥ sakalaṃ jagat | nāśamāyāti vaikuṇṭha tasmādrakṣa jagatprabho || 29 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti teṣāṃ nigadatāṃ śrutvā vākyaṃ janārdanaḥ | uvāca śaṃkaraṃ devaṃ brahmāṇaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 30 || śrībhagavānuvāca yatkṛte devatāḥ sarvāḥ prajāśca sakalā imāḥ | prāpnuvanti mahadduḥkhaṃ śīryate sakalaṃ jagat || 31 || vārāhaṃ tadahaṃ kāyaṃ tyaktumicchāmi śaṃkara | nirveśaśaktaṃ taṃ tyaktuṃ svecchayā na hi śakyate | tvaṃ tyājayasva taṃ kāyaṃ yatnādvā śaṃkarādhunā || 32 || tvamāpyāyasva tejobhirbrahman smaraharaṃ muhuḥ | āpyāyantu tathā devāḥ śaṃkaro hantu potriṇam || 33 || rajasvalāyāḥ saṃsargādviprāṇāṃ māraṇāttathā | kāya pāpakaro bhūtastaṃ tyaktuṃ yujyate'dhunā || 34 || prāyaścittairapaityenaḥ prāyaścittamahaṃ tataḥ | cariṣyāmi tadarthaṃ me tanuryatnena śāmyatām || 35 || prajā pālyā mama sadā sā hi sīdati nityaśaḥ | matkṛte pratyaha tasmāt tyakṣye kāryaṃ prajākṛteḥ || 36 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityuktau vāsudevena tadā tau brahmaśaṃkarau | tvayā yathoktaṃ tatkāryamiti govindamūcatuḥ || 37 || vāsudevo'pi tān sarvān visṛjya tridaśāṃstathāḥ | vārāhaṃ teja āhartuṃ svayaṃ dhyānaparo'bhavat || 38 || śanaiḥ śanairyadā teja āharatyeṣa mādhavaḥ | tadā dehaṃ tu vārāhaṃ sattvahīnamajāyata || 39 || tejohīnaṃ yadā dehaṃ jñātaṃ sarvai stadāmaraiḥ | āsasāda tadā devo yajñavārāhamadbhutam || 40 || brahmādyāstridaśāḥ sarve mahādevamumāpatim | anujagmustadā teja ādhātuṃ smaraśāsane || 41 || tataḥ sarvairdevagaṇaiḥ svaṃ svaṃ tejo vṛṣadhvaje | ādadhe tena balavān so'tīva samajāyata || 42 || tataḥ śarabharūpī sa tatkṣaṇāt giriśo'bhavat | ūrdhvāṃdhobhāgataścāṣṭapādayuktaḥ subhairavaḥ || 43 || dvilakṣayojanocchrāyaḥ sārdhalakṣaikavistṛtaḥ | ūrdhvaṃ vārāhakāyastu lakṣayojanavistṛtaḥ || 44 || lakṣārdhavistṛtaḥ pārśve vardhamānastadābhavat | tataḥ śarabharūpaṃ taṃ mahādevamumāpatim || 45 || dadarśa yajñapotrī sa spṛśantaṃ śirasā vidhum | sudīrghanāsānakharaṃ kṛṣṇāṅgārasamaprabham || 46 || dīrghavaktraṃ mahākāyamaṣṭadaṃṣṭrāsamanvitam | vibhrataṃ sasaṭaṃ pucchaṃ dīrghakarṇaṃ bhayānakam || 47 || caturaḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ pādānadhare caturastathā | kurvantaṃ ghoramārāvamutpatantaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 48 || tamāyāntaṃ tato dṛṣṭvā krodhād dhāvantamañjasā | suvṛttaḥ kanako ghoraṃ āseduḥ krodhamūrcchitāḥ || 49 || tamāsādya mahākāyaṃ śarabhaṃ bhrātarastrayaḥ | uccikṣipuste yugapat pautraghātairmahābalāḥ || 50 || yāvatpramāṇa śarabhastatpramāṇāstadābhavan | śarabhotkṣepasamaye māyayā potriṇastrayaḥ || 51 || teṣāṃ potraprahāreṇa protkṣiptaḥ śarabhastadā | papāta pṛthivīprānte gambhīre toyasāgare || 52 || tasmin nipatite tatra sāgare makarālaye | utpatya te trayaḥ petuḥ krodhāttasmin mahodadhau || 53 || suvṛtte kanake ghore patite sāgarāmbhasi | varāho'pi sutasnehāt krodhācca dvijasattamāḥ | utpatya sahasā tasmiṃstoyarāśau papāta ha || 54 || utpatantastadā te vai vārāhāḥ śarabhastathā | babhañjurdivi devāṃstu nakṣatrāṇi grahāṃstathā || 55 || kecittu nihatā devā bhūmau petuśca kecana | kecicca jñānino devā maharlokamupāśritāḥ || 56 || nakṣatrāṇi vimānāttu patitāni mahītale | adṛśyanta dvijaśreṣṭhā jvālāmālā kulāni vai || 57 || teṣāmutpatane vego yo'bhūt paramadāruṇaḥ| tenātivego janito vāyuḥ paramadāruṇaḥ || 58 || vāyunā tena nunnāstu parvatā pṛthivītale | kecicchailāḥ parvateṣu patitāḥ punareva te || 59 || vimṛdya vṛkṣān jantūṃśca nipetuśca punaḥ punaḥ | kecittu parvatāghātairnṛtyamānā mahītale || 60 || babhañjuracalāścāpi vrajanto bahuśaḥ prajāḥ | parvatā samadṛśyantaṃ vātavegena bhūtale || 61 || saṃghaṭṭamānāstebhyo'nye vrajanta iva te'calāḥ | ambhonidho patadbhistairvārāhaiḥ śarabheṇa ca || 62 || parvataiśca mahātuṅgai rutkṣiptāstoyarāśayaḥ | teṣā prapātavegena kṣipteṣu jalarāśiṣu || 63 || nistoyā iva sajātā kṣaṇa vai sarvasāgarāḥ | tai savairudakaiḥ kṣiptaiḥ pṛthivītalamāgataiḥ || 64 || utplāvitā prajāḥ sarvāḥ kṣaṇājjagmuḥ kṣayaṃ tataḥ | plavamānāḥ prajāstoye mriyamāṇāḥ samantataḥ || 65 || hā pitastvatha hā tāta hā mātarhā suteti ca | vilapanti sma karuṇaṃ bhītāścārtā mumūrṣavaḥ || 66 || yasmin deśe nipatito vārāhaiḥ śarabhaḥ saha | tatraivādhogatā bhūmiḥ pādavegena dāritā || 67 || aparaḥ pṛthivīprānta utthitaḥ parvataiḥ saha | sasarja janalokeṣu calāṃ teṣāṃ prabhañjanaiḥ || 68 || janalokeṣu saṃyuktāṃ pṛthivīṃ śarabhastadā | niṣprāṇābhiva sambaddhāmacalāmapi potribhiḥ | dadarśa vismayāviṣṭaḥ sa bhītaḥ śrāntapīḍitaḥ || 69 || tataste yuyudhuḥ sarve potrāghātena potriṇaḥ | khuraprahārairdaṃṣṭrābhirgātrakṣepaiśca dāruṇaiḥ || 70 || śarabho'pyatha daṃṣṭrāgrairnakhaistīkṣṇaiḥ khuraistathā | lāṅgulasya prahāraistu tuṇḍaghātairmahāsvanaiḥ || 71 || caturbhiḥ potribhistaistu sa ekaḥ śarabho mahān | ekāntaṃ yo dhayāmāsa sahasraṃ parivatsarān || 72 || teṣāṃ prahārairvegaiśca bhramaṇaiśca gatāgataiḥ | āsphoṭitaistathārāvairdehapātaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak | pātāle pannagāḥ sarve vineśuḥ kadrujaiḥ saha || 73 || tataste sāgara tyaktvā pṛthivīmadhyamāgatāḥ | parasparaṃ yudhyamānāṃ tato'bhūt pṛthivī samā || 74 || śeṣo'pi mahatāṃ yatnād balenāṣṭabhya kacchapam | dadhāraṃ pṛthivī duḥkhabhagnaśīrṣaḥ pratāpitaḥ || 75 || anante vāmanībhūte samatvaṃ pṛthivītale | gate'mbhobhiścaladbhiśca parvataiḥ sarvajantuṣu || 76 || naṣṭeṣu yudhyamāneṣu tripotriśarabheṣu ca | sāgarairāplute sarvajagatyāpomaye harim || 77 || cintāviṣṭaḥ surajyeṣṭhaḥ uvācātha pitāmahaḥ | bhagavan bhuvanaṃ sarvaṃ sasurāsuramānuṣam || 78 || vidhvastaṃ pṛthivī śīrṇā naṣṭā sthāvarajaṅgamāḥ | devadānavagandharvā daityāścāpi sarīsṛpāḥ | vidhvastā jagatāṃ nātha munayaśca tapodhanāḥ || 79 || tvaṃ pālako'si sarveṣāṃ tvameva jagataḥ prabhuḥ | tasmāt pālaya naḥ sarvān pṛthivīṃ ca jagatpate || 80 || tvameva kāyaṃ vārāhaṃ svayamevopasaṃhara | saṃsthāpaya mahābāho pṛthivīṃ ca carācaraiḥ || 81 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā brahmaṇo'tha janārdanaḥ | yatnaṃ cakre tadā sarvaṃ saṃsthāpayitumacyutaḥ || 82 || tato harī rohitamatsyarūpī bhūtvā munīn sapta tadā savedān | adhācchrute rakṣaṇatatparo jagadhitāya sarvaśrutikovidāṃ varān || 83 || vasiṣṭhamatri tvatha kaśyapaṃ ca viśvādimitraṃ ca sagautamaṃ munim | mahātapasthaṃ jamadagnimukhyaṃ tathā bharadvājamuni taponidhim || 84 || nidhāya pṛṣṭhe sa hi toyamadhye sthito mahānaupravare munīndrān | tataḥ śivaṃ sāntvayituṃ sanārdano jagāma yasmin yuyudhe sa potribhiḥ || 85 || śrāntaṃ varāhairatipautraghaṭṭanainipīḍitaṃ vyāttamukhaṃ śvasantam | athāgata vīkṣya haraṃ varāhaḥ sasmāra pūrvāṃ narasiṃhamūrtim || 86 || smṛtastadā tena samājagāma sakhā varāhasya hite nṛsiṃhaḥ | tadīyakāyān nijateja ādāt || 87 || dṛṣṭaṃ varāhaiḥ śarabheṇa tejo yat sūryatulyaṃ praviveśa viṣṇau | vijñāya tejorahitaṃ nṛsiṃhaṃ sasarja niśvāsacayaṃ varāhaḥ || 88 || tatastu jātā bahavo varāhā bahu pramāṇādbhutatīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrā | te vai varāhāḥ śarabhaṃ giriśaṃ māyāvino vītabhayāstudantaḥ || 89 || samaṃ nṛsiṃhena tadāpi yuddhaṃ cakrurmamarduśca bhṛśaṃ girīśam | kṣaṇaṃ mahāpakṣisamānarūpāḥ kṣaṇaṃ tu gāvasturagā narāśca || 90 || kṣaṇaṃ nṛsiṃhāśca varāharūpā gomāyavo vaikṛtikāḥ kṣaṇaṃ te | anekarūpāṇi bhayaṅkarāṇi vitanyamānāni raṇe varāhaiḥ || 91 || nirīkṣya bhargaṃ ca nipīḍitaṃ tairathāsadanmādhavastaṃ girīśam | pasparśa viṣṇurgiriśaṃ kareṇa tejo nyadhāttatra nijaṃ punaḥ sa || 92 || atha saṃspṛṣṭamātraḥ sa viṣṇuṇā prabhuviṣṇuṇā | atīva mudito hṛṣṭo balavān samajāyata || 93 || athoccaiḥ śarabho nādaṃ nanāda balavaddṛḍham | āpūritāni yenaitadbhuvanāni caturdaśa || 94 || nadatastasya vadanācchīkarā ye viniḥsṛtāḥ | tato gaṇāḥ samabhavan mahākāyā mahaujasaḥ || 95 || yathā varāhaniśvāsānnānārūpadharā gaṇāḥ | varāhāstādṛśā ete tato'pyatibalāḥ punaḥ || 96 || śvavarāhoṣṭrarūpāśca plavagomāyugomukhāḥ | ṛkṣamārjāramātaṅgaśiśumārasvarūpiṇaḥ || 97 || siṃhavyāghramukhā kecit kecit sarpākhumūrtayaḥ | hayagrīvā hayamukhā mahiṣākṛtayaḥ pare || 98 || anye tu manujākārā mṛgameṣamukhāḥ punaḥ | kabandhā hīnapādāśca vihastā bahupāṇayaḥ || 99 || kecittu śarabhākārāḥ kṛkalāsamukhāḥ pare | matsyavaktrā grāhavaktrā hrasvā dīrghābalāḥ kṛśāḥ || 100 || catuṣpādāṣṭapādāśca tripādā dvipadāḥ pare | ekapādā bhūrihastā yakṣakipuruṣopamāḥ || 101 || paśvākārāḥ pakṣayuktāḥ lambodaramahodarā | dīrghodarā sthūlakeśā bahukarṇā vikarṇakāḥ || 102 || sthūlādharā dīrghadantā dīrghaśmaśrudharāḥ pare | ye santi prāṇino viprā bhuvaneṣu samantataḥ || 103 || caturdaśasu te teṣāṃ rūpeṇa samatāṃ gatāḥ | nehāsti bhuvane jantuḥ sthāvaro vā jagat punaḥ || 104 || yattulyarūpeṇa gaṇo na jātaḥ śaṅkarasya ca | te bhindipālaiḥ khaḍgaiśca parighaistomaraistathā || 105 || śaṅkulāsigadābhiśca pāśaiḥ śaṅkubhireva ca | khaṭvāṅgaiśca triśūlaiśca kapālaiḥ śaktibhistathā || 106 || dātraiḥ sṛṇibhirīṣāgrairyaṣṭibhiścatrikaṇṭakaiḥ | prāsaiḥ paraśubhirbāṇaiḥ kodaṇḍairatibhīṣaṇāḥ || 107 || jaṭācandrakalāyuktāḥ sarva eva mahābalāḥ | kecidbhargasya rūpeṇa vāhanenātha bhūṣaṇaiḥ || 108 || tulyā jaṭārdhaśubhrāṃśuśubhraśīrṣā mahābalāḥ | ardhanārīśvarā kecid yathārudrastathaiva te || 109 || kecittu cārurūpeṇa mohanena manobhuvaḥ | tulyena vanitāsaṃdhai samaṃ jātā ratotsukāḥ || 110 || ākāśacāriṇaḥ sarve sarve svacchandagāminaḥ | nīlotpaladalaśyāmāḥ śuklā kecana lohitāḥ || 111 || raktā pātāstayā citrā haritāḥ kapilāḥ pare | ardhapītā hyardharaktā nīlārdhā dhavalāḥ pare || 112 || sakṛṣṇapītāḥ śuklena kṛṣṇenārdhena rañjitāḥ | ekavarṇā dvivarṇāśca trivarṇāśca tathāpare || 113 || catuḥṣaṭpañcavavarṇāśca kecid daśaguṇāḥ dvijāḥ | ḍiṇḍimān paṭahān śaṅkhān bheryānakasakāhalān || 114 || maṇḍūkān jharjharāṃścaiva jharjharīśca samardalāḥ | vīṇāstantrī pañcatantrīḥ śakaṭān dardarāṃstathā || 115 || gomukhānānakān kuṇḍān satālakaratālikān | vādayanto gaṇāḥ sarve hasantaśca muhurmuhuḥ || 116 || varāhābhimukhā bhūtvā tasthuste hṛṣṭamānasāḥ | tān sarvānāha śarabho bhagavān vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 117 || nighnataitān varāhasya gaṇān vai krūrakarmabhiḥ | krūradṛṣṭyā krūrayuddhaiḥ krūrā bhūtvā mahābalāḥ || 118 || tataste vai gaṇāḥ sarve nānākāravarāyudhāḥ | sārdhaṃ varāhasya gaṇairyuyudhuḥ krūradarśanāḥ || 119 || ākāśacāriṇaḥ sarve jalapūrṇaṃ jagattrayam | te parityajya yuyudhurviyatyevobhaye gaṇāḥ || 120 || tataḥ kṣaṇād varāhāsya gaṇān sarvān mahābalān | harasya pramathā jaghnurmahāvātā ivāsbudān || 121 || hateṣu teṣu vīreṣu vārāheṣu gaṇeṣvatha | dadhyau varāhaḥ kimiti prāk paścādvṛttamāsthitam || 122 || atha cintayatastasya svāntaṃ gatvā janārdanaḥ | tata sarvaṃ jñāpayāmāsa varāhavapuṣo hitam || 123 || tato deha-parityāgaṃ kartuṃ samayatastadā | tato daṃṣṭrāgraghātena narasiṃhaṃ mahābalaḥ || 124 || śarabho bhagavān bhargo dvidhā madhye cakāra ha | narasiṃhe dvidhābhūte narabhāgeṇa tasya ca || 125 || nara eva samutpanno divyarūpī mahānṛṣiḥ | tasya pañcāsyabhāgena nārāyaṇa iti śrutaḥ || 126 || abhavat sumahātejā munirūppī janārdanaḥ | naro nārāyaṇaścobhau sṛṣṭihetūṃ mahāmatī || 127 || dvayoḥ prabhāvo durdharṣaḥ śāstre vede tapaḥsu ca | tau nāvi vinidhāyātha matsyamūrtyavitātmani || 128 || āsasādaṃ punardevo varāhaḥ śarabha hariḥ | vapustyāgo mayāvaśyaṃ kartavyo jagatāṃ hite || 129 || iti pūrvaṃ pratijñātaṃ tadartho'yaṃ samudyamaḥ | kriyate hariṇā sārdhaṃ śambhunā brahmaṇāpi ca || 130 || iti sañcintya sa tadā śūkaraḥ parameśvaraḥ | jagāda śarabhaṃ devaṃ mahādevaṃ mahābalam || 131 || jahi māṃ tvaṃ mahādeva tyakṣye kāyamasaṃśayam | hitāya sarvajagatāṃ devānāmapi ṛtvijām || 132 || mama dehapratīkaudhairyajñaṃ yūpaṃ prakalpya ca | pṛthak pṛthak mahābhāgā saśāmitraṃ śruvādikam || 133 || tataste tān tribhiḥ putrairvidhadhvaṃ jagatāṃ hite | kanakena suvṛttena ghoreṇa ca jaganmayīm || 134 || yajñād devāḥ prajāścaiva yajñādannān niyoginaḥ | sarvaṃ yajñāt sadā bhāvi sarvaṃ yajñamayaṃ jagat || 135 || yamimaṃ pṛthivīgarbhamādhatta malinī punaḥ | tamutpannaṃ svayaṃ devīṃ ciraṃ saṃgopayiṣyati || 136 || prāpte kāle yadā devī tadāyuṣmān subhāṣate | vadhastasyātimārārtā tadaivainaṃ haniṣyatha || 137 || bhāratīṃ pṛthivīṃ magnāṃ yadādhaḥ śatayojanam | śṛṅgivarāharūpeṇa proddhariṣye tadā tvimām || 138 || kṛtakṛtyaṃ tu taṃ kāyaṃ tyājayiṣyati te sutaḥ | yo bhāvī devasenānī rudrāt ṣāṇmāturāhvayaḥ || 139 || evaṃ yajñavarāhe tu bhāṣamāṇe mahābale | niḥsṛtya sumahatejo jvālāmālātidīpitam || 140 || sūryakoṭipratīkāśaṃ varāhavapuṣastadā | harerbhagavato dehe viveśa mahadadbhutam || 141 || tasmin viṣṇau praviṣṭe tu vārāhe tejasi dvijāḥ | suvṛttāt kanakād ghorātteja ādāt svayaṃ hariḥ || 142 || teṣāmapi śarīrebhyastejobhāgaḥ pṛthak pṛthak | viniḥsṛtya viniḥsṛtya jvālāmālātidīpitaḥ || 143 || praviveśa hareḥ kāye yathā teṣāṃ pitustathā | tato hariśca brahmā ca mahādevaśca tadvacaḥ || 144 || varāhasya pratiśrutya omityuktvā punaḥ punaḥ | teṣāṃ kāyaparityāge akārṣuryatnamuttamam || 145 || tatastuṇḍaprahāreṇa śarabhaḥ kaṇṭhamadhyataḥ | bhittvā vapurvarāhasya pātayāmāsa tajjale || 146 || taṃ pātayitvā prathamaṃ suvṛttaṃ kanakaṃ tathā | ghoraṃ ca kaṇṭhadeśeṣu bhittvā bhittvā jaghāna ha || 147 || tyaktaprāṇāstu te sarve petustoye maharṇave | jale śabdaṃ vitanvānāḥ kālānalasamanvitaḥ || 148 || patiteṣu varāheṣu brahmā viṣṇurharastathā | sṛṣṭyartha cintayāmāsuḥ punareva samāgatāḥ || 149 || harasya tu gaṇāḥ sarve tadā bhargaṃ samāgatāḥ | upatasthurmahābhāgāścaturbhāgena bhājitāḥ || 150 || ṣaṭtriṃśattu sahasrāṇi pramathā dvijasattamāḥ | tatraikatra sahasrāṇi bhāge ṣoḍaśa saṃsthitāḥ || 151 || nānārūpadharā ye vai jaṭācandrārdhamaṇḍitāḥ | te sarve sakalaiśvaryayuktā dhyānaparāyaṇāḥ || 152 || yogino madamātsaryadambhāhaṃkāravarjitāḥ | kṣīṇapāpā mahābhāgāḥ śambhoḥ prītikārāḥ parāḥ || 153 || na te parigrahaṃ rāgaṃ kāṅkṣanti sma kadācana | saṃsāra-vimukhā sarve yatayo yogatatparāḥ || 154 || dhyānāvasthaṃ mahādevaṃ parivārya dhṛtavratāḥ | kṛtvā pariṣadaṃ rucyā tiṣṭhanti vigataklamāḥ || 155 || yadaiva paramaṃ jyotiścintayatyambikāpatiḥ | tadaiva te pāriṣadāḥ sarve saṃveṣṭayanti tam || 156 || te ṣoḍaśa samākhyātā koṭayo ye yatavratāḥ | siṃhavyāghrādi-sārūpyā aṇimādisamāyutāḥ || 157 || apare kāminaḥ śambhoḥ sunarmasacivāḥ smṛtāḥ | vicitrarūpābharaṇā jaṭācandrārdhamaṇḍitāḥ || 158 || harasya tulyarūpeṇa viśadā vṛṣabhadhvajāḥ| umāsadṛśarūpābhiḥ pramadābhiḥ samāgatāḥ || 159 || vicitramālyābharaṇā divyasraggandhabhūṣitāḥ | umāsahāyaṃ krīḍantamanugacchanti bhūṣitāḥ || 160 || śṛṅgāraveṣābharaṇā aṣṭau te koṭayo gaṇāḥ | ardhanārīśvarāścānye ardhanārīśvaraṃ haram || 161 || dhyānasthaṃ praviviśuste tulyarūpā harasya ye | umāsahāyo hi yadā ramate sasukhaṃ haraḥ || 162 || ardhanārīśarīrāstu dvārapālā bhavanti te | ākāśamārge gacchantamanugacchanti nityaśaḥ || 163 || dhyānasthaṃ paricaryanti salilādibhirīśvaram | nānāśastradharāḥ śambhorgaṇāste pramathāḥ smṛtāḥ || 164 || pramathnanti ca yuddheṣu yudhyamānān mahābalān | te vai mahābalāḥ śūrāḥ saṃkhyayā nava koṭayaḥ || 165 || apare gāyanāstālamṛdaṅgapaṇavādibhiḥ | nṛtyanti vādyaṃ kurvanti gāyanti madhurasvaram || 166 || nānārūpadharāstaṃ vai saṃkhyayā koṭayastrayaḥ | satataṃ cānugacchanti vicaranta maheśvaram || 167 || sarve māyāvinaḥ sūrāḥ sarve śāstrārthapāragāḥ | sarve sarvatra sarvajñāḥ sarve sarvatragāḥ sadā || 168 || muhūrtāt sarvabhuvanaṃ gatvā yānti punarbhavam | aṇimādyaṣṭakeśvaryayuktāste vai mahābalāḥ || 169 || apare rudranāmāno jaṭācandrārghamaṇḍitāḥ | devendrasya niyogena vartante tridive sadā || 170 || teṣāṃ saṃkhyā caikakoṭiste sarve balavattarāḥ | kurvanti hi sadā sevāṃ harasya satataṃ gaṇāḥ || 171 || vismayanti ca pāpiṣṭhān dharmiṣṭhān pālayanti ca | anugṛhṇanti satataṃ dhṛtapāśupatavratān || 172 || vighnośca satataṃ ghnanti yogināṃ prayatātmanām | ṣaṭtriṃśat koṭayaścaite harasya sakalā gaṇāḥ || 103 || varāhagaṇanāśārthaṃ hitāya jagatāṃ tathā | śaṅkarasyātha sevāye samutpannā ime gaṇāḥ || 174 || varāhasya gaṇān dṛṣṭvā narasiṃhaṃ tathā harim | svayaṃ śarabharūpaḥ san dhyāyannādaṃ tadākarot || 175 || taccītkarādyato jātāstattaṣāṃ bahurūpatā | krūradṛṣṭyā krūrayuddhaiḥ krūrakṛtyairimān gaṇā | varāhasya ghnatetyevaṃ yataḥ proktaṃ kapardināṃ || 176 || ataste krūrakarmāṇaḥ prajātāśca bhayaṅkarāḥ | na sadā krūrakarmāṇi te kurvanti mahaujasaḥ || 177 || dṛṣṭimātrasya te krūrāḥ krūrāste na tu kāryataḥ | phalaṃ jalaṃ tathā puṣpaṃ patraṃ mūlaṃ tathaiva ca || 178 || niveditāni bhuñjanti vanaparvatasānuṣu | āhṛtyāpi ca bhuñjanti patra puṣpādikaṃ ca yat || 179 || bhavedbhargasya yadbhogyaṃ tadbhogāste mahaujasaḥ | āmiṣāṇi ca nāśnanti hitvā caitracaturdaśīm || 180 || tatrāmiṣaṃ haro bhuṅkte caturdaśyāṃ madhau sadā | tataḥ sarve gaṇāstatra bhuñjate palalānyapi || 181 || hate varāhasya gaṇe bhargamāsādya te gaṇāḥ | caturbhāgāḥ svayaṃ bhūtvā bhūtakarmeti vai jaguḥ | bhūtatvamabhavatteṣāṃ caturbhāgavatāṃ tadā || 182 || vacanāt padmayonestu bhūtagrāmastato mataḥ | yo loko viditaḥ pūrvaṃ bhūtagrāmaścaturvidhaḥ | yatastebhyo'dhiko yattadbhūtagrāmaḥ sa ucyate || 183 || iti vaḥ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ bhūtāḥ śambhugaṇāḥ yathā | yadāhārā yadākārā yatkṛtyāste mahaujasaḥ || 184 || ya idaṃ śṛṇuyānnityamākhyānaṃ mahadadbhutam | sa dīrghāyuḥ sadotsāhī yogayuktaśca jāyate || 185 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe śarabhavarāha yuddho nāma triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 30 || ekatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ṛṣaya ūcuḥ kathaṃ yajñavarāhasya deho yajñatvamāptavān | tretātvamagaman putrā varāhasya kathaṃ trayaḥ || 1 || ākāliko'yaṃ pralayaḥ kasmād bhagavatā kṛtaḥ | janakṣayo mahāghoro varāheṇa mahātmanā || 2 || kathaṃ vā matsyarūpeṇa vedāstrātāśca śārṅgiṇā | kathaṃ punarabhūt sṛṣṭiḥ kena corvī samuddhṛtā || 3 || īśvaraḥ śārabhaṃ kāyaṃ tyaktavān vā kathaṃ guro | kīdṛk pravṛttaṃ taddehaṃ tanno vada mahāmate || 4 || eteṣāṃ dvijaśārdūlaṃ bhavān pratyakṣadarśivān | tanno'dya śroṣyamāṇānāṃ kathayasva mahāmate || 5 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca śṛṇudhvaṃ dvijaśārdūlā yatpṛṣṭo'hamihādbhutam | śṛṇvantvavahitāḥ sarve sarvavedaphalapradam || 6 || yajñeṣu devāstuṣyanti yajñe sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam | yajñena dhriyate pṛthvī yajñastārayati prajāḥ || 7 || annena bhūtā jīvanti paryanyādannasambhavaḥ | parjanyo jāyate yajñāt sarvaṃ yajñamayaṃ tataḥ || 8 || sa yajño'bhūd varāhasya kāyācchambhuvidāritāt | yathārhaṃ kathaye tadvaḥ śṛṇvantvavahitā dvijāḥ || 9 || vidārite varāhasya kāye bhargeṇa tatkṣaṇāt | brahmaviṣṇuśivā devāḥ sarvaiśca pramathaiḥ saha || 10 || ninyurjalāt samuddhṛtya taccharīraṃ nabhaḥ prati | tadbibhiduḥ śarīraṃ tad viṣṇoścakreṇa khaṇḍaśaḥ || 11 || tasyāṅgasandhayo yajñā jātāśca vai pṛthak pṛthak | yasmādaṅgācca ye jātāstacchṛṇvantu maharṣayaḥ || 12 || bhrūnāsāsandhito jāto jyotiṣṭomo mahādhvaraḥ | hanuśravaṇasandhyostu vahniṣṭomo vyajāyata || 13 || cakṣurbhruvoḥ sandhināṃ tu vrātyaṣṭomo vyajāyata | jātaḥ paunarbhavasṭomastasya potrauṣṭhasandhitaḥ || 14 || vṛddhaṣṭomabṛhatṣṭomau jihvāmūlādajāyatām | atirātraṃ savairājamadhojihvāntarādabhūt || 15 || adhyāpana brahmayajñaḥ pitṛyajñastu tarpaṇam | homo daivo balirbhau to nṛyajño'tithipūjanam || 16 || snānaṃ tarpaṇaparyaṃta nityayajñāśca sarvaśaḥ | kaṇṭhasandheḥ samutpannāḥ jihvāto vidhayastathā || 17 || vājimedhamahāmedhau naramedhastathaiva ca | prāṇihisākarā ye'nye te jātāḥ pādasandhitaḥ || 18 || rājasūyo'rthakārī ca vājapeyastathaiva ca | pṛṣṭhasandhau samutpannā grahayajñāstathaiva ca || 19 || pratiṣṭhotsargayajñāśca dānaśrāddhādayastathā | hṛtsandhitaḥ samutpannāḥ sāvitrīyajña eva ca || 20 || sarve sāṃskārikā yajñāḥ prāyaścittakarāśca ye | te meḍhrasandhito jātā yajñāstasya mahātmanaḥ || 21 || rakṣaḥsatraṃ sarpasatraṃ sarvaṃ caivābhicārikam | gomedho vṛkṣayāgaśca khurebhyo hyabhavannime || 22 || māyeṣṭiḥ parameṣṭiśca gīṣpatirbhogasambhavaḥ | lāṅgulasandhau saṃjātā agniṣṭomastathaiva ca ca || 23 || naimittikāśca ye yajñāḥ saṃkrāntyādau prakīrtitāḥ | lāṅgulasandhau te jātāstathā dvādaśavārṣikam || 24 || tīrthaprayogasāmaujaḥ yajñaḥ saṅkarṣaṇastathā | ārkamātharvaṇaścaiva nāḍīsandheḥ samudgatāḥ || 25 || ṛcotkarṣaḥ kṣetrayajñāḥ pañcasargātiyojanaḥ | liṅgasaṃsthānaheḍambayajñā jātāśca jānūni || 26 || evamaṣṭādhikaṃ jātaṃ sahasraṃ dvijasattamāḥ | yajñānāṃ satataṃ lokā yairbhāvyante'dhunāpi ca || 27 || srugasya potrāt sañjātā nāsikāyāḥ sruṣo'bhavat | anyesruksruvabhedā ye te jātā potranāsayoḥ || 28 || grīvābhāgeṇa tasyābhūt prāgvaṃśo munisattamāḥ | iṣṭāpūrtiryajurdharmo jātāḥ śravaṇarandhrataḥ || 29 || daṃṣṭrābhyo hyabhavan yūpāḥ kuśā romāṇi cābhavan | udgātā ca tathādhvaryurhotā śāmitrameva ca || 30 || agradakṣiṇavāmāṅga-paścāt pādeṣu saṅgatāḥ | puroḍāśāḥ sacaravo jātā mastiṣkasañcayāt || 31 || karsūrnetradvayājjātā yajñaketustathā khurāt | madhyabhāgo'bhavadvedī medrāt kuṇḍamajāyata || 32 || retobhāgāttathaivājyaṃ svadhāmantrā samudgatāḥ | yajñālayaḥ pṛṣṭhabhāgādhṛtpadmādyajña eva ca | tadātmā yajñapuruṣo muñjāḥ kakṣātsamudgatāḥ || 33 || evaṃ yāvanti yajñānāṃ bhāṇḍāni ca havīṃṣi ca | tāni yajñavarāhasya śarīrādeva cābhavan || 34 || evaṃ yajñavarāhasya śarīraṃ yajñatāmagāt | yajñarūpeṇa sakalamāpyāyitumidaṃ jagat || 35 || evaṃ vidhāya yajñaṃ tu brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ | suvṛttaṃ kanakaṃ ghoramāseduryatnatatparāḥ || 36 || tatasteṣāṃ śarīrāṇi piṇḍīkṛtya pṛthak pṛthak | tridevāstriśarīrāṇi vyadhamanmukhavāyubhiḥ || 37 || suvṛttasya śarīraṃ tu vyadhamanmukhavāyunā | svayameva jagat sraṣṭā dakṣiṇāgnistato'bhavat || 38 || kanakasya śarīraṃ tu dhmāpayāmāsa keśavaḥ | tato'bhūdgārhapatyāgniḥ pañcavetānabhojanaḥ || 39 || ghorasya tu vapuḥ śambhurdhmāpayāmāsa vai svayam | tata āhavanīyo'gnistatkṣaṇāt samajāyata || 40 || etaistribhirjagadvyāptaṃ trimūlaṃ sakalaṃ jagat | etad yatra trayaṃ nityaṃ tiṣṭhati dvijasattamāḥ || 41 || samastā devatāstatra vasantyanucaraiḥ saha | etadbhadrapadaṃ nityametadeva trayātmakam || 42 || etattrayīvidhisthānametat puṇyakaraṃ param | yasmin janapade caite hūyante vahnayastrayaḥ || 43 || tasmin janapade nityaṃ caturvargo vivardhate | etadvaḥ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yat pṛṣṭo'haṃ dvijottamāḥ || 44 || yathā yajñavarāhasya deho yajñatvamāptavān | yathā ca tasya putrāṇāṃ dehato vahnayo'bhavan || 45 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe varāhatanau yajñotpattirnāma ekatriṃśo'yāyaḥ | dvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ākāliko'yaṃ pralayo yato bhagavatā kṛtaḥ | tacchṛṇvantu mahābhāgā vārāhaṃ lokasaṃkṣayam || 1 || yathā vā matsyarūpeṇa vedāstrātāśca śarṅgiṇā | tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi sarvapāpapraṇāśanam || 2 || purā mahāmuniḥ siddhaḥ kapilo viṣṇurīśvaraḥ | sākṣāt svayaṃ hariryo'sau siddhānāmuttamo muniḥ || 3 || dhyāyataḥ siddhamityevaṃ sarvaṃ jagadidaṃ svataḥ | yato jāto hareḥ kāyāt kapilastena sa smṛtaḥ || 4 || sa ekadā purā bhūtvā manoḥ svāyambhuve'ntare | svāyambhuvaṃ manuṃ vākyaṃ munivaryo'bravīdidam || 5 || kapila uvāca svāyambhuva muniśreṣṭha brahmarūpa mahāmate | mamaivamīpsitārthaṃ tvaṃ dehi prārthayato'dhunā || 6 || jagatsarvaṃ tvaivedaṃ tvayā ca paripālitam | tvayā sarvaṃ jagat sṛṣṭaṃ tvameva jagatāṃ patiḥ || 7 || svarge pṛthivyāṃ pātāle devamānuṣajantuṣu | tvaṃ prabhurvarado goptā tvamevaikaḥ sanātanaḥ || 8 || tvaṃ vai dhātā vidhātā ca tvaṃ hi sarveśvareśvaraḥ | tvayi pratiṣṭhitaṃ sarvaṃ satataṃ bhuvanatrayam || 9 || tapasyato tava samaṃ pratibhāsyati so'nugam | kāryakāraṇatattvaughasahitāni jaganti vai || 10 || tanme dehi rahaḥ sthānaṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabham | puṇyaṃ pāpaharaṃ ramyaṃ jñānaprabhavamuttamam || 11 || ahaṃ hi sarvabhūtānāṃ bhūtvā pratyakṣadarśivān | uddhariṣye jagajjātaṃ nirmāya jñānadīpikām || 12 || ajñānasāgare magnamadhunā sakalaṃ jagat | jñānaplavaṃ pradāyāhaṃ tārayiṣye jagattrayam || 13 || etasminmāṃ bhavān samyagupapannamihecchati | tvanno nāthaśca pūjyaśca pālakaśca jagatprabho || 14 || ityevamuktaḥ sa manuḥ kapilena mahātmanā | pratyuvāca ahātmānaṃ kapilaṃ saṃśitavratam || 15 || manuruvāca yadi tvayākhilajagaddhitārthaṃ jñānadīpikām | cikīrṣūṇā yataḥ kāryaṃ kiṃ sthānārthanayā tava || 16 || hiraṇyagarbhaḥ sumahat tapastepe purādbhutam | sa me yayāce tapase sthānaṃ kasmai na ca dvija || 17 || śambhuḥ sambhogarahito devamānena vatsarān | āyutāni tapastepe so'pi sthānaṃ na caikṣata || 18 || devendro vītihotraśca śamano rakṣasāṃ patiḥ | yādaḥpatirmātariśvā dhanādhyakṣatathaiva ca || 19 || ete tepustapastīvraṃ dikpālatvamabhīpsavaḥ | sthānaṃ na mārgayāmāsuḥ kiñcanāpi mahāmune || 20 || devāgārāṇi tīrthāni kṣetrāṇi saritastathā | bahūni puṇyabhāñjyatra tiṣṭhanti kapila kṣitau || 21 || teṣāmekatamaṃ tvaṃ cedāsādya kuruṣe tapaḥ | sthānaṃ brahmaṃstapaḥsiddhrna bhaviṣyati tatra kim || 22 || mattaḥ sthānārthanā tāvat kevalaṃ te vikatthanam | ayaṃ vikatthano dharmo yujyate na tapasvinām || 23 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca etaccrutvā vacastasya manoḥ svāyambhuvasya tu | cukopa kapilaḥ siddhaḥ provāca ca tadā manum || 24 || kapila uvāca tvayi viśrambhamādhāya tapasaḥ siddhaye'cirāt | sthānaṃ mayā prārthitaṃ te tanmāṃ kṣipasi hetubhiḥ || 25 || anenātyugravacasā tavaivāhaṃ na cakṣame | svayaṃ tribhuvanādhyakṣa iti te garva īdṛśaḥ || 26 || akṣamyaṃ te vaco me'dya prārthanāyāṃ vikatthanam | yat tvaṃ vadasi tasya tvaṃ phalametadavāpnuhi || 27 || idaṃ tribhuvanaṃ sarvaṃ sadevāsuramānuṣam | hataprahatavidhvastamacireṇa bhaviṣyati || 28 || yeneyamuddhṛtā pṛthvī yena vā sthāpitā punaḥ | yo vāsyā annakartā svād yo vāsyāḥ parirakṣakaḥ || 29 || ta eva sarve hiṃsantu sakalaṃ sacarācaram | nacirāddrakṣyasi mano jalapūrṇaṃ jagattryam | hataprahatavidhvastaṃ tava garvaviśātanam || 30 || evamuktvā munīndra'sau kapilastapasāṃ nidhiḥ | antardadhe jagāmāpi tadā brahmasado muniḥ || 31 || kapilasya vacaḥ śrutvā viṣaṇṇavadano manuḥ | bhāvīti pratipadyāśu manurnovāca kiñcana || 32 || tataḥ svāyambhuvo dhīmāṃstapase dhṛtamānasaḥ | hitāya sarvajagatāṃ didṛkṣurgaruḍadhvajam || 33 || viśālāṃ badarīṃ yāto gaṅgādvārāntikaṃ khalu | tatra gatvā jagaddhartā manuḥ svāyambhuvaḥ svayam | dadarśa badarīṃ tatra puṇyāṃ pāpapraṇāśinīm || 34 || sadā phalavatīṃ nityaṃ mṛduśādbalamañjarīm | succhāyāṃ masṛṇāṃ śīrṇaśuṣkapatravivarjitām || 35 || gaṅgātoyaudhasaṃsikta-śikhāmūlāntarākhilām | upāsyamānāṃ satataṃ nānāmunitapodhanaiḥ || 36 || tatsthānaṃ sarvato bhadraṃ nānābhṛṅgagaṇānvitam | phullāravindasalilaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ vṛṣapradam || 37 || praviśya tapase yatnamakarollokabhāvanaḥ | sa bhūtvā niyatāhāraḥ parameṇa samādhinā || 38 || ārādhayāmāsa hariṃ jagatkāraṇakāraṇam | sarveṣāṃ jagatāṃ nāthaṃ nīlameghāñjanaprabham || 39 || śaṅkhacakragadāpadmadharaṃ kamalalocanam | pītāmbaradharaṃ devaṃ garuḍoparisaṃsthitam || 40 || jaganmayaṃ lokanāthaṃ vyaktāvyaktasvarūpiṇam | jagadbījaṃ sahasrākṣaṃ sahasraśirasaṃ prabhum || 41 || sarvavyāpinamādhāraṃ nārāyaṇamajaṃ vibhum | japannetatparaṃ mantraṃ sarvavedamayaṃ manuḥ || 42 || hiraṇyagarbhapuruṣapradhānāvyaktarūpiṇe | oṃ namo vāsudevāya śuddhajñānasvarūpiṇe || 43 || iti japyaṃ prajapato manoḥ svāyambhuvasya tu | prasasāda jagannāthaḥ keśavo nācirādatha || 44 || tataḥ kṣudrajhaṣo bhūtvā dūrvādalasamaprabhaḥ | karpūrakalikāyugma-tulyanetrayugojjvalaḥ || 45 || tapasyantaṃ mahātmānaṃ manuṃ svāyambhuvaṃ munim | āsasāda tadā kṣudramatsyarūpī janārdanaḥ || 46 || uvāca taṃ mahātmānaṃ manuṃ svāyambhuvaṃ tadā | susantrastaṃ sa kāruṇyayuktaṃ bhītisagadgadam || 47 || taponidhe mahābhāga bhītaṃ māṃ trātumarhasi | nityamudvejitaṃ matsyairviśālairbhakṣituṃ prati || 48 || pratyahaṃ māṃ mahābhāga mīnā dhāvanti bhakṣitum | samantato'dhikāhantu tvaṃ nātha gopituṃ kṣamaḥ || 49 || adya prabhūtairvipulairdāritaḥ pṛthuromabhiḥ | viśrānto'haṃ kṣudrataro na ca śaktaḥ palāyane || 50 || prāṇākāṅkṣī mahātmānaṃ bhavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ munim | prāpto'hañcedanukrośaste'sti māṃ pratipālaya || 51 || hayodbhrāntamanāścāhaṃ vṛkṣacchāyāṃ ca cañcalām | dṛṣṭvā calataraṅgāṃśca matsyādiva vibhemyaham || 52 || mārkaṇḍye uvāca iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā manuḥ svāyambhuvastataḥ | kṛpayā parayā yuktaḥ proce'haṃ rakṣitā tava || 53 || tataḥ karodare toyamādāyādhāya tatra tam | samakṣaṃ kṣudramatsyasya vihāraṃ samalokayat || 54 || tato dayāluṃ sa manustaṃ matsyaṃ cārurūpiṇam | aliñjare toyapūrṇe nyadhādvipulabhogini || 55 || sa tasmin maṇike matsyo vardhamāno dine dine | sāmānyarohitaprāya-deho'bhūnnacirādatha || 56 || daśaghaṭajalapūrṇaṃ pratyahaṃ sa mahātmā maṇikamatikurvan vardhayāmāsa matsyam | sa ca suviśadanetro matsyabālo'cireṇa maṇikasalilamadhye lomaśaḥ pīnadehaḥ || 57 || iti śrīkālikāpuṇāṇe matsyarūpa-kathane dvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca taṃ yathā pīvaratanuṃ dṛṣṭvā matsyaṃ manuḥ svayam | gṛhītvā pāṇinā phullanalinīṃ sarasīṃ yayau || 1 || tatsarastatra vipulaṃ puṇye nārāyaṇāśrame | ekayojanavistīrṇaṃ sārdhayojanamāyatam || 2 || nānāmīnagaṇopetaṃ śītāmalajalotkaram | tadāsādya saro matsyaṃ vinidhāya manustadā || 3 || pālayāmāsa sutavat kṛpayā parayā yutaḥ | so'cireṇaiva kālena pīno vaisāriṇo'bhavat || 4 || na mamau tatra sarasi vṛhattvāt dvijasattamāḥ | sa ekadā mahāmatsyaḥ pūrvāparataradvaye || 5 || śiraḥ pucche nidhāyāśu tuṅgadehaḥ samucchritaḥ | svāyabhuvaṃ mahātmānaṃ cukrośa trāhi māmiti || 6 || taṃ tathā ca manurjñātvā krośantaṃ sthūlapucchakam | āsasāda tadā matsyaṃ jagrāha ca kareṇa tam || 7 || na śaknomyahamuddhartuṃ pṛtharomāṇamadbhutam | iti sañcintayanneva proddadhāra kareṇa tam || 8 || bhagavānapi viśvātmā matsyarūpī janārdanaḥ | svāyambhuvakaraṃ prāpya laghimānamupāśrayat || 9 || tataḥ karāmyāmuddhṛtya skandhe kṛtvā drutaṃ manuḥ | nināya sāgaraṃ tatra toye ca nidadhe tataḥ || 10 || yathecchamatra vardhasva na ko'pi tvāṃ vadhiṣyati | acireṇaiva sampūrṇadehaṃ tvaṃ samavāpnuhi || 11 || ityuktvā sa mahābhāgaḥ sarvaprāṇamṛtāṃ varaḥ | laghutvaṃ cintayaṃstasya vismayaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ || 12 || matsyo'pi nacirādeva pūrṇakāyastadā mahān | sarvataḥ pūrayāmāsa dehābhogena sāgaram || 13 || taṃ pūrṇakāyamālokya vyatītyāmbhaḥ samucchritam | śilābhirnicitaṃ sphītaṃ mānasācalasaṃnibham || 14 || rundhantaṃ sāgaraṃ sarvaṃ dehābhogācalīkṛtam | svāyambhuvo manurdhīmān mene matsyaṃ na taṃ tadā || 15 || tataḥ papraccha taṃ sāmnā matsyaṃ svāyambhuvo manuḥ | vicintya laghimānaṃ ca paśyan mūrti tadādbhutam || 16 || manuruvāca na tvāṃ matsyamahaṃ manye kastvaṃ me vada sattama | mahattvaṃ laghimānaṃ te cintayan sumahattara || 17 || tvaṃ brahmāhyathavā viṣṇuḥ śambhurvā mīnarūpadhṛk | na cedguhyaṃ mahābhāga tanme vada mahāmate || 18 || matsya uvāca ārādhyo'haṃ tvayā nityaṃ yo hariḥ sa sanātanaḥ | taveṣṭakāmasiddhyarthaṃ prādurbhūtaḥ samāhitaḥ || 19 || yat tvamicchasi bhūteśa mattastvaṃ mīnamūrtitaḥ | tat kariṣye'dya tāṃ mūrtimimāṃ viddhi mano mama || 20 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā viṣṇoramitatejasaḥ | jñātvā pratyakṣato viṣṇuṃ manustuṣṭāva keśavam || 21 || manuruvāca namaste jagadavyaktaparāparapate hare | pāvakādityaśītāṃśu netratrayadharāvyaya || 22 || jagatkāraṇasarvajña jagaddhāma hare para | parāparātmarūpātman pāriṇāṃ pārakāraṇa || 23 || ātmānamātmanā dhṛtvā dharārūpadharo hare | vibharṣi sakalān lokānādhārātmaṃstrivikrama || 24 || sarvavedamayaśreṣṭha dhāmadhāraṇakāraṇa | suraughaparameśāna nārāyaṇa sureśvara || 25 || ayonistaṃ jagadyonirapādastvaṃ sadāgatiḥ | tvaṃ tejaḥ sparśahīnaśca sarveśastvamanīśvara || 26 || tvamanādiḥ samastādistaṃ nityānantaro'ntaraḥ | yaddhaimamaṇḍaṃ jagatāṃ bījaṃ brahmāṇḍasaṃjñitam || 27 || tadbījaṃ bhavatastejastvayoktaṃ salileṣu ca | sarvādhāro nirādhāro nirhetuḥ sarvakāraṇam || 28 || nami namaste viśveśa lokānāṃ prabhava prabho | sṛṣṭisthityantahetustvaṃ vidhiviṣṇuharātmadhṛk || 29 || yasya te daśadhā mūrtirūrmiṣaṭkādivarjitā | jyotiḥ patistvamambhodhistasmai tubhyaṃ namo namaḥ || 30 || kaste bhāvaṃ vaktumīśaḥ pareśa sthūlātsthūlo yo'nurūporthavargāt | tasmai nityaṃ me namo'stvadya yo'bhū- dādityavarṇaṃ tamasaḥ parastāt || 31 || sahasraśīrṣā puruṣaḥ sahasrapāt sahasracakṣuḥ pṛthivīṃ samantataḥ | daśāṅgulaṃ yo hi samatyatiṣṭhat sa me prasīdatviha viṣṇurugraḥ || 32 || namaste mīnamūrte he namaste bhagavan hare | namaste jagadānanda namaste bhaktavatsala || 33 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca svāyambhuvena manunā saṃstuto matsyarūpadhṛk | vāsudevastadā prāha meghagambhīraniḥsvanaḥ || 34 || śrībhagavānuvāca tuṣṭo'smi tapasā te'dya bhaktyaḥ cāpi stuto muhuḥ | saparyayā ca dānena varaṃ varaya suvrata || 35 || iṣṭārthaṃ sampradāsyāmi tubhyaṃ nātra vicāraṇā | varayasvepsitān kāmān lokānāṃ vā hitaṃ ca yat || 36 || manuruvāca yadi deyo varome'dya lokānāṃ yo hito bhavet | tanme dehi varaṃ viṣṇo taṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva me || 37 || śaśāpa kapilaḥ pūrvaṃ madarthe bhuvanatrayam | hataprahatavidhvaṃstaṃ sakalaṃ te bhavediti || 38 || yeneyamuddhṛtā pṛthvī yeneyaṃ pratipālitā | saṃhariṣyati yastvenāṃ te'dhunā plāvayantvimām || 39 || tato'haṃ dīnahṛdaya stvāmeva śaraṇaṃ gataḥ | na yathedaṃ tribhuvanaṃ bhaviṣyati jalaplutam | hataprahatavidhvaste tathā tvaṃ dehi me varam || 40 || śrī bhagavānuvāca na mattaḥ kapilo bhinnastathā na kapilādaham | yaduktaṃ tena muninā mayoktaṃ viddhi tanmano || 41 || tasmād yaduditaṃ tena tatsatyaṃ nānyathā bhavet | kariṣye tatra sāhāyyaṃ svāyambhuva nibodha tat || 42 || hataprahatavidhvaste toyamagne jagattraye | a cirādeva tatroyaṃ bhīṣāryayāmi vai mano | syāmalenātha śṛṅgeṇa tvaṃ māṃ jñāsyasi vai tadā || 43 || yāvajjalaplavastāvadyathā kāryaṃ tvayā mano | tanme nigadataḥ pathyaṃ śṛṇuṣvāvahito'dhunā || 44 || sarvayajñiyakāṣṭhaughairekā naukā vidhīyatām | tāmahaṃ dṛḍhayiṣyāmi yathā no bhidyate jalaiḥ || 45 || daśayojanavistīrṇāṃ triṃśadyojanamāyatām | dhāriṇīṃ sarvabījānāṃ bhuvanatrayavardhinīm || 46 || sarvayajñiyavṛkṣāṇāṃ bhūrivalvalatantubhiḥ | navayojanadīrghāṃ tu vyāmatrayasuvistṛtām || 47 || kuruṣva tvaṃ mano tūrṇaṃ bṛhatīmīrikā vaṭīm | jagaddhātrī jaganmāyā lokamātā jaganmayī | dṛḍhayiṣyati tāṃ rajjuṃ na trutyati yathātathā || 48 || sarvāṇi vījānyādāya savedān sapta vai ṛṣīn | tasyāṃ nāvi niṣaṇṇastvaṃ vartamāne jalaplave || 49 || dakṣeṇa saha saṅgamya smariṣyasi mano mama | smṛto'haṃ tūrṇamāyāsye bhavato nikaṭaṃ prati | śyāmalenātha śṛṅgeṇa tvaṃ māṃ jñāsyasi vai tadā || 50 || yāvat prahatavidhvasta-hataṃ syādbhuvanatrayam | tāvat pṛṣṭhena tāṃ nāvaṃ voḍhāhaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 51 || jahaplute tu sampūrṇe śṛṅge mama ca tāṃ tarīm | tvaṃ tadā vaṭīrikayā sandhāniṣyasi vai dṛḍham || 52 || vaddhāyāṃ nāvi me śṛṅge devamānena vatsarān | sahasraṃ prerayiṣyāmi tāṃ nāvaṃ śoṣayan jalam || 53 || tataḥ śuṣkeṣu toyeṣu protuṅge śikhare gireḥ | himācalasya baddhvāhaṃ tasminnāvamahaṃ mano || 54 || ahamārādhito yena japyena bhavatā mano | sarvasiddhirbhavettasya yastoṣayati tena mām || 55 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti dattvā varaṃ tasmai matsyastena namaskṛtaḥ | antardadhe jagannātho lokānugrahakārakaḥ || 56 || svāyambhuvo'pi bhagavānantardhānaṃ gate harau | yathoktaṃ hariṇā pūrvaṃ nāvaṃ rajjuṃ tathākarot || 57 || sarvayajñiyavṛkṣaughāñchitvā svāyambhuvastadā | uddhṛtya kārayāmāsa vāsyādibhirasau tarim || 58 || teṣāṃ alkasamudbhūtasūtrasaṅgharvaṭīrikām | pūrvoktena pramāṇena kārayāmāsa vai manuḥ || 59 || tataḥ kālena mahatā vṛttaṃ yuddhaṃ mahādbhutam | viṣṇoryajñavarāhasya śarabhasya harasya ca || 60 || tato jalaplave jāte vidhvaste bhuvanatraye | tathā rajjvā tariṃ badhvā vījānyādāya sarvaśaḥ || 61 || vedānṛṣīṃstadā saptadaśancādāya vai manuḥ | tasyāṃ nāvi samādhāya toyamagre carācare || 62 || svāyambhuvastadā matsyaṃ hariṃ sasmāra naugataḥ | tato jalānāmupari saśṛṅga iva parvataḥ || 63 || ditaścaikaśṛṅgeṇa viṣṇurmatsyasvarūpadhṛk | āgatastatra nacirādyatrāste tariṇā manuḥ || 64 || tarimāruhya vipule toyarāśau bhayaṅkare | yāvaccalācalaṃ toyaṃ tāvat pṛṣṭhe tariṃ nyadhāt || 65 || jale prakṛtimāpanne śṛṅge badhvā vaṭīrikām | tāṃ nāvaṃ nodayāmasa sahasraṃ daivavatsarān || 66 || svaṃ nāvamavaṣṭabhya dadhāra parameśvaraḥ | yoganidrā jagadhātrī samāsīdadvaṭīrikām || 67 || tataḥ śanaiḥ śanaistoye śoṣaṃ gacchati vai cirāt | paścimaṃ himavacchṛṅgaṃ sumagnaṃ toyamadhyataḥ || 68 || dve sahasre yojanānāmucchritastaya himaprabho | pañcāśattu sahasrāṇi śṛṅgaṃ tattasya cocchritam || 69 || tasmin śṛṅge tato nāvaṃ badhvā matsyātmadhṛg hariḥ | jagāma śoṣaṇāyāśu jalānāṃ jagatāṃ patiḥ | evaṃ hi matsyarūpeṇa vedāstrātāśca śārṅgiṇā || 70 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca kapilasya tu śāpena kṛta ākāliko layaḥ | akāliko'yaṃ pralayo yato bhagavatā kṛtaḥ | iti vaḥ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yathāvaddvijasattamāḥ || 73 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe akālapralayakathane trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | catustriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca yathā punarabhūt sṛṣṭirakālapralaye gate | yena caivoddhṛtā pṛthvī tacchṛṇantu dvijottamāḥ || 1 || vyatīte pralaye viṣṇuḥ kūrmarūpī mahābalaḥ | pṛṣṭhe nidhāya pṛthivīmuddhṛtyātha saparvatām | samāñcakāra sakalāṃ pūrvavatparameśvaraḥ || 2 || śarabhasya varāhasya tatputrāṇāṃ padakramaiḥ | yatra bhūmirviśīrṇābhūttāṃ tāṃ samāṃ kamaṭho'karot || 3 || kṛtvā samāṃ tato bhūmiṃ pūrvavat parameśvaraḥ | anantaṃ dhārayāmāsa pṛthivītalasaṃśritam || 4 || tato brahmā ca viṣṇuśca haraśca parameśvaraḥ | nāvodarasthān saptamunīnmanuṃ svāyambhuvaṃ tadā | naranārāyaṇau cobhau dakṣañcocuḥ samāgatāḥ || 5 || śṛṇvantu munayaḥ sarve naranārāyaṇau tathā | dakṣasvāyambhuvamanau vayaṃ brūmo'dhunā ca yat || 6 || sṛṣṭirnaṣṭā varāhasya śarabhasya ca saṅgarāt | ato'smākaṃ yathākāryā sṛṣṭirākarṇayantu tat || 7 || naranārāyaṇavetau sṛṣṭyarthaṃ samupasthitau | saṃsthāpanāya devānāṃ paramaṃ tapyatāṃ tapaḥ || 8 || apyāyya tapasā cobhau janalokagatān surān | ānayantvaparāñchaśvat saṃsṛjantu gaṇān bahūn || 9 || nakṣatrāṇi grahāṃścaiva teṣāṃ sthānāni vai mune | etayostapasā yāntu sthiratāṃ pūrvajanmano || 10 || sūryasya rathasaṃsthānaṃ tathā candrarathasthitim | karotvayaṃ mahābhāgaḥ svayameva janārdanaḥ || 11 || pṛthivyāṃ sarvavījāni svāyambhuvamano tvayā | upyantāṃ sarvataḥ śasyapūrṇā bhavatu medinī || 12 || prarohayoṣadhīrvṛkṣān latāvallīśca sarvataḥ | svāyambhuva mahāntyetat prāptānyṛtuphalāni ca || 13 || dakṣaḥ saptamunīndraistu yajñena yajatāṃ harim | varāhaputradehotthamagnitrayamidaṃ yajan || 14 || asau yajño varāhasya dehājjātastu sṛṣṭye | anenaiva tu yajñena dakṣaḥ sṛṣṭiṃ tanotvimām || 15 || naranārāyaṇābhyāntu munibhiḥ saptabhistathā | dakṣeṇa bhavatā cāpi yajñenaibhistathāgnibhiḥ || sampūryatāmiyaṃ sṛṣṭiḥ svarge bhuvi rasātale || 16 || vayaṃ ca sṛṣṭimāpyāyya yathā sampadyate tviyam | yatiṣyāmastathā nityaṃ yūyaṃ kuruta sarjanam || 17 || tataḥ sampadyatāṃ sṛṣṭiryathā pūrvaṃ tathaiva ca | prathamaṃ tvantu vījāni prarohaya mano'dhunā || 18 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityāditya mahābhāgā vidhiviṣṇuvṛṣadhvajāḥ | yathāsthānaṃ sthāpayituṃ parvatān prayayustataḥ || 19 || merumandarakailāsahimavatprabhṛtiṣvatha | purāṇi sarvadevānāṃ te vai cakruḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 20 || parityaja tato nāvamavadhṛtya vasundharām | svāyambhuvaḥ kṣitau vījānyavapat sarvasampade || 21 || tato vṛkṣalatāvallīgulmāni ca vanāni ca | bālaśasyāni dhānyāni tathaivauṣadhayaḥ samāḥ || 22 || bījakāṇḍaprarohāśca pratānā jalajāni ca | praphullāni vikośāni phalakandadalāni ca || 23 || vabhūvuḥ śādbalānyeva sarveṣāṃ prāṇavṛddhaye | pṛthivī śasyasampanā vṛkṣāste śādvalāḥ śubhāḥ | dṛṣṭāḥ pūrvaṃ yathā tasmānmanunācittaharṣiṇā || 24 || tato naro mahāyogī tapastepe mahattamam | nārāyaṇaśca devānāṃ bhāvanāya mahāmatiḥ || 25 || nārāyaṇo naraścobhau paramāvṛṣisattamau | tapasārādhya paramaṃ tejomayamanāmayam || 26 || āninyāte janagaṇān devān devarṣisattamān | ye mṛtā amarāḥ pūrvaṃ gaṇaśastān pṛthak pṛthak | tapobalena mahata sarjayāmāsaturmuni || 27 || sūryācandramasau devau dikpālāṃśca tathā daśa | janārdanaḥ svayaṃ cakre pātālatalavāsinaḥ || 28 || sūryācandramasoścakre yathāsaṃsthānamacyutaḥ | purvavad yojayāmasa divārātrasthitau ca tau || 29 || oṣadhiṣu ca jātāsu yajñavṛkṣeṣu sattamāḥ | śasyabījeṣu jāteṣu deveṣu ca pṛthak pṛthak || 30 || dakṣaḥ kartuṃ samārebhe jyotiṣṭomaṃ mahādhvaram | kaśyapo'trirvasiṣṭhaśca viśvāmitro'tha gautamaḥ || jamadagnirbharadvāja ete saptarṣayo'malāḥ || 31 || etaiḥ saptamunīndraistu dakṣo brahmasutaḥ svayam | mahāyajñaṃ tataścakre yāvaddvādaśavatsarān || 32 || hūyamāneṣu tatraiva triṣvagniṣu punaḥ punaḥ | ijyamāne varāhe tu yajñarūpe tadā dvijaiḥ | caturvidhāḥ prajā jātā yajñādeva dvijottamāḥ || 33 || tato dakṣasya sañjātāḥ putryaḥ puṇyāstrayodaśa | svarūpaguṇasampannāḥ sṛṣṭyarthamamitaprajāḥ || 34 || tāḥ putrīḥ pradadau dakṣaḥ kaśyapāya mahātmane | tābhyo jātāśca bahavastairvyāptaṃ sakalaṃ jagat || 35 || sa sarvāsāṃ prajānāṃ tu kaśyapo janako hyabhūt | niścitaṃ dvijaśārdūlāḥ kaśyapāt sakalaṃ jagat || 36 || tāsāṃ nāmāni tajjātāḥprajāḥ sarvāḥ pṛthak pṛthak | śṛṇavantu munayaḥ sarve samyak kathayato mama || 37 || aditirditirdanuḥ kālā danāyūḥ siṃhikā muniḥ | krodhā pradhā variṣṭhā ca vinatā kapilā tathā || kadrūstrayodaśasutā etā dakṣasya kīrtitāḥ || 38 || sañjāto dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhānmanasā dhyāyato vidheḥ | tena devamanuṣyeṣu dakṣa ityeva kathyate || 39 || brahmaṇo mānasāḥputrā daśa pūrvaṃ prakīrtitāḥ | teṣāṃ ṣaṭsṛṣṭikartāro vyatīte'smin janakṣaye || 40 || marīciratryaṅgirasau pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ | marīcestanayo jātaḥ kaśyapo lokabhāvanaḥ || 41 || asyaiva dakṣakanyābhyaḥ prajā jajñe'tha bhūriśaḥ | asya jāyāprajātānāṃ nāmato vinibodhata || 42 || dhātā mitro'ryamā śakro varuṇaḥ soma eva ca | bhargo vivasvān pūṣā ca savitṛtvaṣṭuviṣṇavaḥ || 43 || aditerdvādaśasutā ādityāste prakīrtitāḥ | eṣāṃ kanīyān guṇavān sadā yastapatiḥ prajāḥ || 44 || sa vai vaṃśakaro mukhyo gadyate vo divākaraḥ | eka eva diteḥ putro hiraṇyakaśipurbalī || 45 || catvārastasya tanayā hṛṣṭā madabalānvitāḥ | prahlādo hyatha saṃhlādo vāṣkalaḥ śibireva ca || 46 || prahlādasya trayaḥ putrāsteṣāmādyo virocanaḥ | kumbho nikumbho balavāṃstrayaḥ prāhlādajāḥ smṛtāḥ || 47 || virocanasuto jāto dānaśauṇḍo balirmahān | baleśca putro vidito vāṇo nāma mahābalī || 48 || śambhoranucaraḥ śrīmān mahākālāhvayaśca saḥ | bāṇasya ca śataṃ putrāḥ kusumbhamakarādayaḥ || 49 || catvāriṃśaddanoḥ putrā vipracittipuraḥsarāḥ | śambaro namuciścaiva pulomā ca tathaiva ca || 50 || asilomā tathā keśī durjayo'yaḥśirāstathā | aśvaśīrṣo kṣayaḥ śaṅkurviyanmūrdhā mahābalāḥ || 51 || vegavān ketumāṃścaiva svayaṃ svarbhānureva | aśvo hyaśvapatiḥ kuṇḍo vṛṣaparvājakastathā || 52 || aśvagrīvaśca sūkṣmaśca turuṇḍurmāṇḍalastathā | ūrdhabāhuścaikacakro virūpākṣo harāharau || 53 || niyantraśca nikumbhaśca kūpaṭaścapaṭustathā | sarabhaḥ sulabhaścaiva sūryācandramasautathā || 54 || anyāvetau danoḥ putrau sūryācandramasau tathā | divākara-niśānāthau tāvanyau devapuṅgavau || 55 || eṣāṃ putraiśca pautraiśca tatputraiścaiva bhūribhiḥ | jagadvyāptamidaṃ sarvaṃ balavīryasamanvitaiḥ || 56 || danāyuṣo'bhavan putrāścatvāro balavattarāḥ | vīrabhadro vikṣaraśca vatso vṛttastathaiva ca || 57 || eṣāṃ caturṇāṃ vahavaḥ putrā jātā dvijottamāḥ | rūpasatvabalopetā ekaikasya śataṃśatam || 58 || kālāyāstanayā jātāḥ kāleyā iti viśrutāḥ | vikhyātāste mahāvīryāścatvāro dānavādhipāḥ || 59 || vināśanaśca krodhaśca krodhahantā tathaiva ca | krodhaśakrastathā caite kālāputrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 60 || siṃhikāyāḥ suto jāto rāhuścandrārkamardanaḥ | sucandraścandrahantā ca tathā candravimardanaḥ || 61 || egavān ketumān caiva ayaḥ surbhānureva ca | aśvodyapatiḥ kṛṣṭuraṣṭaparvājusrustathā || 62 || krodhāyāstanayā jātāḥ krūrakarmakarāstathā | siṃhikācaiva krodhā ca dve sute krūrike sadā || tābhyāṃ ca prabhavo vaṃśo hyataḥ krūrataraḥ smṛtaḥ || 63 || eka eva muneḥ putro jātaḥ śukraḥ kavirmahān | daityadānavakāleyaprabhṛtīnāṃ sadā guruḥ || 64 || catvārastasya tanayā jātā asurayājakāḥ | tvaṣṭāvarastathātriśca saukalaśceti vāgminaḥ || 65 || tejasā sūryasadṛśā brahmalokaḥprabhāvanāḥ | asurāṇāṃ sadaityānāṃ kāleyānāṃ tathaiva ca || 66 || krodhātmajānāñca tathā siṃhikātanayasya ca | sūtiprasūtibhiḥ sarvaṃ jagadvyāptaṃ carācaram || 67 || teṣāṃ tu yānyapatyāni vardhitāni kramaddvijāḥ | teṣāṃ bahutvāt saṅkhyātaṃ cireṇāpi na śakyate || 68 || tārkṣyaścāriṣṭanemiśca anūrurgaruḍastathā | āruṇirvāruṇiścaiva vinatātanayāḥ smṛtāḥ || 69 || śeṣo vāsukirājaśca takṣakaḥ kulikastathā | kūrmaśca sumanāśceti kādraveyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 70 || bhīmasenograsenaśca suparṇo garuḍastathā | gopatirdhṛtarāṣṭra sūryavarcāśca vīryavān || 71 || arkadṛṣṭaḥ prayuktaśca viśrutaḥ suśrutastathā | bhīmaścitrarathaścaiva vikhyātaḥ sarvavidbalī || 72 || śāliśīrṣaśca parjanyaḥ kalirnārada eva ca | ityete deva gandharvā muniputrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 73 || anavadyāṃ sānurāgāṃ saṃvarāṃ mārgaṇāṃ priyām | asūyāṃ subhagāṃ bhīmāmiti kanyāmasūyata || 74 || prādhā sarvaguṇotthānāt kaśyapāttu tapodhanāt | viśvāvasuḥ sucandraśca suparaṇaḥ siddha eva ca || 75 || barhiḥ pūrṇaśca pūrṇāṅgo brahmacārī ratipriyaḥ | bhānuśca daśamaścaite prādhāputrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 76 || ityete devagandharvāḥ santataṃ puṇyalakṣaṇāḥ | prādhāsūta mahābhāgā devī devarṣisattamāt || 77 || alambuṣā miśrakeśī gāminī ca manoramā | vidyutpannānadhārambhā hyaruṇā rakṣitātulā || 78 || suvāhuḥ suratā caiva murajā supriyā tathā | vapustilottamā ceti mukhyā apsarasaḥ smṛtāḥ || 79 || atibāhustumburuśca hāhā hūhūstathaiva ca | gandharvāṇāmime mukhyā devatulyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 80 || amṛtaṃ brāhmaṇā gāvo munayo'psarasastathā | kapilātanayāḥ proktā mahābhāgā mahotsavāḥ || 81 || iti dakṣasutānāṃ ye kaśyapāttanayāḥ smṛtāḥ | tairidaṃ sakalaṃ vyāptaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam || 82 || evaṃ yajñavarāhasya yajñarūpasya pātanāt | tribhyo'gnibhyo manostasmāt svāyambhuvamahātmanaḥ || 83 || munibhyaścaiva saptamyaḥ kaśyapādibhya eva ca | naranārāyaṇābhyāntu vyatīte'kālike laye | punaḥ prajāḥ purā sṛṣṭā hariṇānekarūpiṇā || 84 || evaṃ punarabhūt sṛṣṭiḥ sṛṣṭisthityantakāriṇaḥ | harestasya prasādena naranārāyaṇātmanaḥ || 85 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe sṛṣṭikathane catustriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 34 || pañcatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca īśvaraḥ śārabhaṃ kāyaṃ yathā tatyāja yatnataḥ | tanme nigadato bhūyaḥ śṛṇudhvaṃ dvijasattamāḥ || 1 || hate yajñavarāhe tu brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | uvāca śarabhaṃ gatvā sāmayuktaṃ jagaddhitam || 2 || dehābhogena bhavataḥ pūritaṃ bhūriyojanam | upasaṃhara tasmāt tvaṃ kāyaṃ lokabhayaṅkaram || 3 || tava yuddhena sakalaṃ praṇaṣṭaṃ bhuvanatrayam | ākāśaṃ gantuṃ tvāṃ dṛṣṭvā vibhetyadya janārdanaḥ | tasmāt tvamūrdhalokānāṃ hitāya tyaja vai tanum || 4 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tatastasya vacaḥ śrutvā surajyeṣṭhasya śaṅkaraḥ | tatyāja śārabhaṃ kāyaṃ toyoparyeva tatkṣaṇāt || 5 || tyaktasya tasya dehasya śaṅkareṇa mahātmanā | aṣṭau pādā aṣṭamūrtesteṣu cāṣṭasu bhejire || 6 || ādyantu dakṣiṇaṃ pādamākāśamagamaddrutam | tadvāmaṃ mihiraṃ bheje paścād dakṣiṇajaṃ vidhau || 7 || vāmantu jvalanaṃ bheje pṛṣṭhāgraṃ padgataṃ kṣitim | pṛṣṭhāgravāmaṃ salilaṃ tatpaścād dakṣiṇaṃ tathā || 8 || vāyau vāmapadaṃ bheje hotāraṃ sarvatomukham | evaṃ tasyāṣṭamūrtestu aṣṭamūrtiṣu tatkṣaṇāt | aṣṭau pādāstathā bhejuḥ svaṃ tvaṃ tejo yayuḥ padam || 9 || madhyaṃ tu śārabhaṃ kāyaṃ śaṅkarasya mahātmanaḥ | kapālī bhairavo bhūtaścaṇḍarūpī durāsadaḥ || 10 || mastiṣkamedasā yuktaṃ māṃsaṃ juhvati te śucau | brahmakapālapātrasthaṃ surābhirdevapūjanam || 11 || balirmanuṣyamāṃsena pānaṃ tu rudhiraṃ sadā | surayā pāranaṃ yajñe kapālodbhaṭadhāraṇam || 12 || vyāghracarmaparidhānaṃ samalaṃ trivalīvṛtam | evaṃ kurvanti satataṃ kapālavratadhāriṇaḥ || 13 || kapālī bhairavasteṣāṃ devaḥ pūjyastu nityaśaḥ | śmaśānabhairavo yo'sau yo mahābhairavāhvayaḥ || 14 || bālasūryasamodyotaḥ sadāṣṭādaśabāhubhiḥ | vibhrājamāno raktākṣaḥ sarvadā nāyikāvrajaiḥ || 15 || kālīpracaṇḍāpramukhaiḥ krīḍamānastu nityaśaḥ | sadyodagdhanṛmāṃsāśī galallolalasadbhujaḥ || 16 || lohitāhāravighasaḥ pretāśanagataḥ sadā | sthūlavakttro'tha lambo'ṣṭho hrasvasthūlapadālayaḥ | vinodī vādano loke sāṭṭahāsāttu bhairavaḥ || 17 || evaṃ sa ca mahādevo mahābhairavarūpadhṛk | madhyaśārabhakāyena kāryaṃ dadhre mahābhujaḥ || 18 || sa jagāma tato devā harasya pramathān prati | gaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ tathākāśe vikrīḍati sa bhairavaḥ || 19 || sa mahābhairavo devaḥ pūjyamāno jagajjanaiḥ | adyāpi kurute nityamiṣṭakāmasya sādhanam || 20 || caitra-śuklacaturdaśyāṃ madhvāsavapayaḥphalaiḥ | māṃsairmatsyaiḥ sarudhiraiḥ sakṛdyo bhairavaṃ yajet || 21 || sa sarvakāmān saṃsādhya bhogān bhuktvā yatheṣṭataḥ | prayāti śambhubhavanamāruhya vṛṣabhaṃ param || 22 || etadvaḥ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yatpṛṣṭo'haṃ dvijottamaiḥ | bhavadbhiryacca vo'nyad vā rocate pṛccha māṃ tu tat || 23 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe śarabhakāyatyāge pañcatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | ṣaṭtriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ṛṣayaḥ ūcuḥ kathaṃ varāhaputro'sau narako nāma vīryavān | sañjāto asurasattvaḥ sa devadevīsuto'pi san || 1 || cirajīvī kathaṃ so'bhūt kimarthamudare ciram | pṛthivyāṃ nyavasañjātaḥ kutra vā sa mahābalaḥ || 2 || so'surāṇāṃ kathaṃ rājā puraṃ tasya kimāhvayam | malinīratisañjātaḥ sa kṣitau potriṇastathā || 3 || śrūyate muniśārdūla kathaṃ bhūtastathāvidhaḥ | etatsarvamaśeṣeṇa pṛcchatāṃ tvaṃ vadasva naḥ || 4 || tvaṃ no guruśca śāstrā ca sarvaṃ pratyakṣa darśivān | kathaṃ labdhavaro bhūto brahmaṇā prabhaviṣṇuṇā || 5 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca śṛṇvantu munayaḥ sarve yat pṛṣṭo'haṃ dvijottamāḥ | yathā sa narako jāto dharāsuto mahāsuraḥ || 6 || rajasvalāyā gotrāyā garbhe vīryeṇa potriṇaḥ | yato yātastatobhūto devaputro'pi so'suraḥ || 7 || garbhasaṃsthaṃ mahāvīraṃ jñātvā brahmādayaḥ surāḥ | varāhaputraṃ durdharṣaṃ mahābalaparākramam || 8 || garbha eva tadā devāḥ śaktyā dadhruściraṃ dṛḍham | yathā kāle'pi samprāpte no garbhājjāyate sa ca || 9 || tatastyaktaśarīrastu varāhastanayaiḥ saha | atīva śokasantaptā jagaddhātryabhavat kṣitiḥ || 10 || śokākulā sā vyalapaccirakālaṃ muhurmuhuḥ | prakṛtisthā kṣitirbhūtā mādhavena prabodhitā || 11 || tataḥ kāle'pi samprāpte daivaśaktyā yadā dhṛtaḥ | na garbhaḥ prasavaṃ yāti tadābhūt pīḍitā kṣitiḥ || 12 || kaṭhoragarbhā sā devī garbhabhāraṃ na cāśakat | yadā voḍhuṃ tadā devaṃ mādhavaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatā || 13 || śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatvā mādhavaṃ jagatāṃ patim | praṇamya sirasā devī vākyametaduvāca ha || 14 || pṛthivyuvāca namaste jagadavyaktarūpa kāraṇakāraṇa | pradhāna puruṣātīta sthityutpattilayātmaka || 15 || jaganniyojanapara svāhābhogadharottama | jagadānandanandātman bhagavan jagadīśvara || 16 || niyojako niyojyaśca vibhrājana viṣṇuravyaya | namastubhyaṃ jagaddhātastrilokālaya viśvakṛt || 17 || yaḥ pālayati nityāni sthāpayatyeva tatparaḥ | tvaṃ tvāṃ niyamarūpeṇa namāmi jagadīśvara || 18 || tvaṃ mādhavaḥ pravekaśca kāmaḥ kāmālayo layaḥ | prasūticyutihetvartha-trāṇakāraṇamīśvaraḥ || 19 || na yasya te kledāya syurāpo noṣmā tathoṣmaṇe | naśītāya bhavecchītaṃ tasmai tubhyaṃ namonamaḥ || 20 || na samudraḥ plavakaro na śoṣāya dahātmakaḥ | na mṛtyave yasya yamastasmai tubhyaṃ namonamaḥ || 21 || yacciddhāryaṃ yogibhiḥ tāntahehai runmārgāṇāṃ yātyaridhyeyakṛtyam | nityaṃ yadrūpamārgāvasaktaṃ sa tvaṃ trāhi trāṇamicchan dharitrīm || 22 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti stuto hṛṣīkeśo jagaddhātryā tadā hariḥ | prādurbhutastadā prāha dharitrīṃ dīnamānasām || 23 || śrībhagavānuvāca kathaṃ dīnamanā devi dharitri paridevase | tava vā kiṃ kṛtā pīḍā vettumicchāmi tāmaham || 24 || mukhaṃ te pariśuṣkaṃ tu śarīraṃ kāntivarjitam | ākulaṃ nayanadvandvaṃ bhrūvibhramavivarjitam || 25 || īdṛśaṃ tava rūpaṃ tu dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ kadāpi na | rūpasya tu viparyāse duḥkhabījaṃ ca bhāṣaya || 26 || etacchrutvā vacastasya mādhavasya jagatpateḥ | vinayāvanatā devī pṛthvī prāha sagadgadam || 27 || pṛthivyuvāca na garbhabhāraṃ saṃvoḍhuṃ mādhavāhaṃ kṣamādhunā | bhṛśaṃ nityaṃ viṣīdāmi tasmāt tvaṃ trātumarhasi || 28 || tvayā varāharūpeṇa malinī kāmitā purā | tena kāmena kukṣau me yo garbho'yaṃ tvayāhitaḥ || 29 || kāle prāpte'pi garbho'yaṃ na pracyavati mādhava | kaṭhoragarbhā tenāhaṃ pīḍitāsmi dine dine || 30 || yadi na trāhi māṃ deva garbhaduḥkhājjagatpate | na cirādeva yāsyāmi mṛtyorvaśamasaṃśayam || 31 || kayāpi nedṛśo garbhaḥ pūrvaṃ mādhava vai dhṛtaḥ | yo'calāṃ cālayati māṃ sarasīmiva kuñjaraḥ || 32 || etacchrutvā vacastasyāḥ pṛthivyāḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ | āhlādayan pratyuvāca haristaptāṃ latāmiva || 33 || śrībhagavānuvāca na dhare te mahadduḥkhaṃ cirasthāyi bhaviṣyati | śṛṇu yena prakāreṇa cānubhūtamidaṃ tvayā || 34 || malinyā sahasaṅgena yo garbhaḥ sandhṛtastvayā | so'bhūdasurasatvastu ghṛṣṭeḥ putro'pi dāruṇaḥ || 35 || jñātvā tasya na vṛttāntaṃ garbhasya druhiṇādayaḥ | daivībhiḥ śaktibhirvaddhastava kukṣau tu tatpuraḥ || 36 || sargādau yadi jāyeta bhavatyāstādṛśaḥ sutaḥ | bhraṃśayet sakalān lokāṃstrīnimān sasurāsurān || 37 || atastasya balaṃ vīryaṃ jñātvā brahmādayaḥ surāḥ | prāksṛṣṭikāle te garbhaṃ tathā dhūrjagatāṃ kṛte || 38 || aṣṭāviṃśatitame prāpte ādisargāccaturyuge | tretāyugasya madhye tu sutaṃ tvaṃ janayiṣyati || 39 || yāvat satyayugaṃ yāti tretārdhaṃ ca varānane | tāvad vaha mahāgarbhaṃ dattaḥ kālo mayā tava || 40 || na yāvajjāyate dhātri garbhaste hyatidāruṇaḥ | tāvad garbhavatī duḥkhaṃ na tvaṃ prapsyasi bhāminī || 41 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityuktvā bhagavān viṣṇuḥ pṛthivīṃ garbhiṇīṃ tadā | nābhau pasparśa dayitāṃ śaṅkhāgreṇātipīḍitām || 42 || sā spṛṣṭā viṣṇuṇā pṛthvī śarīraṃ laghu cāsadat | garbhe'pi laghimānaṃ sā prāpātīva sukhapradam || 43 || agarbhā yādṛśī nārī tādṛśī sāpyajāyata | dhṛtagarbhāpi muditā sā babhūva jagatprasūḥ || 44 || tataḥ punaridaṃ vākyamuktvā sa bhagavān kṣitim | punaḥ prasādayāmāsa sāmabhirbahubhiśca tām || 45 || śrībhagavānuvāca jagadhātri mahāsatve tvaṃ dhṛtirdhāraṇātmikā | sarveṣāṃ dhāraṇāddevi tvaṃ dhātrīti pragīyase || 46 || kṣamā yasmājjagaddhartuṃ śaktā kṣāntiyutātra yat | sarvaṃ vasu tvayi nyastaṃ yasmādvasumatī tataḥ || 47 || tadduḥkhaṃ tyaja putraste yadā sañjāyate tadā | māṃ smariṣyasi devi tvaṃ putraṃ te pālayāmyaham || 48 || idaṃ rahasyaṃ kutrāpi na prakāśyaṃ tvayā dhare | yanmayā kathitaṃ devi rahasyaṃ paramaṃ param || 49 || garbhastava mahābhāge tretāyāmadhyabhāgataḥ | utpatsyate hate vīre rāvaṇe rāmasaṃjñinā || 50 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityuktvā bhagavān viṣṇustatraivāntaradhīyata | ājñāpya pṛthivīṃ devīṃ garbhabhāraprapīḍitām || 51 || dharāpi kuśalā kṣāmā laghukāyā balairyutā | agarbheva yayau devī mudā paramayā yutā || 52 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe dharāduḥkhavimocane ṣaṭtriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 36 || saptatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atha kāle bahutithe vyatīte dvijasattamāḥ | videhaviṣaye rājā janako nāma vīryavān || 1 || sarvarājaguṇairyukto rājanītivivardhitaḥ | satyavāk śīlavān dakṣo brahmaṇyaḥ prayataḥ śuciḥ || 2 || devadvijagurūṇāṃ ca pūjāsu nirataḥ sadā | babhūva sarvalokānāṃ piteva paripālakaḥ || 3 || tasya rājñaḥ suto nābhūt prāpte kāle'pi vai yadā | tadā sa vimanā bhūtvā cintādhyānaparo'bhavat || 4 || ekadā so'tha suśrāva nāradasya mukhānnṛpaḥ | aputro nṛpatirvṛddho nāmnā daśarato mahān || 5 || putrān lebhe mahāsatvānadhvareṇa mahāmatiḥ | ayodhyāyāṃ nagaryāṃ tu ṛṣyaśṛṅgapurogamaiḥ || 6 || munibhirvihitairyajñairlabdhavān sabhūpaḥ sutān | rāmaṃ ca bharataṃ caiva śatrughnaṃ lakṣmaṇaṃ tathā || 7 || mahāsatvān mahāvīrān devagarbhopamāñchubhān | tacchrutvā janako rājā praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ svakam | bhāryābhirmantrayāmāsa yajñārthaṃ putrajanmane || 8 || mantrayitvā tadā rājā mahiṣīpramukhaiḥsvayam | catasṛbhistu bhāryābhiryajñārthaṃ dīkṣito'bhavat || 9 || tataḥ purodhasaṃ rājā gautamaṃ munisattamam | tatputraṃ ca śatānandaṃ purodhāyākaronmasvam || 10 || dvau putrau tasya sañjātau yajñabhūmau manoharau | ekā ca duhitā sādhvī bhūmyantaragatā śubhā || 11 || nāradasyopadeśena yajñabhūmiṃ tato nṛpaḥ | halena dārayāmāsa yajñabāṭāvadhisvayam || 12 || tadbhūmijātasītāyāṃ śubhāṃ kanyāṃ samutthitām | lebhe rājā mudā yuktaḥ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām || 13 || tasyāṃ tu jātamātrāyāṃ pṛthivyantarhitā svayam | jagāda vacanaṃ cedaṃ gautamaṃ nāradaṃ nṛpam || 14 || pṛthivyuvāca eṣā sutā mayā dattā tava rājan manoharā | enāṃ gṛhāṇa subhagāṃ kuladvayaśubhāvahām || 15 || anayā me mahābhārastattvato hetubhūtayā | kṣayaṃ yāsyati bhārārti mocayiṣyāmi dāruṇām || 16 || rāvaṇādyā mahāvīrāḥ kumbhakarṇādayo'pare | nāśaṃ yāsyati durgharṣāṃ kṛte'syā rākṣasāḥ pare || 17 || tvaṃ ca modaṃ durāgharṣaṃ duhitakṛtijaṃ nṛpaḥ | avāpsyasi surāṇāṃ ca pitṛṇāmṛṇaśodhanam || 18 || kintvekaḥ samayaḥ kāryastvayā mama narottama | tamahaṃ te pravakṣyāmi puro nāradagautamau || 19 || nihate rāvaṇe vīre bhārārti-rahitā sukham | suputraṃ janayiṣyāmi yajñabhūmāvahaṃ tava || 20 || taṃ putravat pālayitā bhavān nṛpatisattama | yāvadvyatītabālyaḥ san bhavitā tanayo mama || 21 || vyatītabālyaṃ tamahaṃ pālayiṣye svayaṃ nṛpa | tasya syānmānuṣo bhāvo yathā tvaṃ tatkariṣyasi || 22 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti pṛthivyā vacanaṃ śrutvā rājā tadā mudā | praṇamya pṛthivīṃ prāha sāmnā sa janakāhvayaḥ || 23 || rājovāca yat tvaṃ brūṣe jagaddhātri kariṣye tadvacastava | mamāpīṣṭaṃ prayacchasva prasīda parameśvari || 24 || devi pratyakṣato rūpaṃ draṣṭumicchābhyahaṃ tava | śaktistvaṃ lokajananī tvāṃ namāmi prasīda me || 25 || iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā janakasya tadā kṣitiḥ | munīnāṃ sannidhau rūpaṃ darśayāmāsa bhūbhṛte || 26 || nīlotpaladalaśyāmāmakṣamālābjadhāriṇīm | bāhuyugmena śubhreṇa mṛṇālāyataśobhinā | sundarīṃ lokadhātrīṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā śaśvat nṛpo'namat || 27 || tataḥ sā pṛthivī devī sītāṃ jātāṃ nṛpātmajām | kareṇa śaśvat saṃspṛśya vacanaṃ cedamabravīt || 28 || iyaṃ te mānuṣaṃ bhāvamavāpsyati jagatprasūḥ | tava putrī nṛpaśreṣṭha samayaṃ pratipālaya || 29 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityuktvā pṛthivī devī rājānaṃ janakāhvayam | sambhāṣya nāradādīṃstāṃstatraivāntaradhīyata || 30 || janako'pi sutāṃ labdhvā sarvalakṣaṇaśālinīm | sutadvayaṃ tathā prāpya muditaḥ svagṛhaṃ yayau || 31 || tataḥ kāle tu samprāpte rāvaṇe rākṣase hate | mānuṣeṇa svarūpeṇa viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā || 32 || gatvā videharājasya yajñabhūmiṃ tadā kṣitiḥ | suṣuve tanayaṃ vīraṃ yatra sītā purābhavat || 33 || jāte putre tadā devī jagaddhātrī jagatprabhum | sasmāra samaye viṣṇuṃ smarantī samayaṃ purā || 34 || smṛtamātrastadā devaḥ samayaṃ pratyapālayat | kṣiteryatra suto jāyastatra prādurbabhūva ha || 35 || prādurbhūtaṃ tadā devī praṇamya parameśvaram | saṃstūya sunṛtaṃ śaśvadidamāha jagatprabhum || 36 || pṛthivyuvāca eṣa te tanayojātaḥ sukumāro mahāprabhaḥ | saṃsmaran samayaṃ pūrvaṃ tvamenaṃ pratipālaya || 37 || śrībhagavānuvāca ayaṃ te tanayo devī mahābalaparākramaḥ | bhavitā mānuṣaṃ bhāvaṃ tanvānaḥ suciraṃ budhaḥ || 38 || yāvanmānuṣabhāvaṃ te tanayo bhāvayiṣyati | tāvat kalyāṇabhāgbhūtvā ciraṃ rājyaṃ kariṣyati || 39 || tyaktamānuṣabhāvastu yadā cāyaṃ viceṣṭate | tadā tu nāsya suciraṃ jīvitaṃ sambhaviṣyati || 40 || samprāpte ṣoḍaśe varṣe rājyamāsādayiṣyati | dhanaratnagajaiśvaryayukto'yaṃ rathasañcayaiḥ | āsādya mahatīṃ nityaṃ śriyaṃ bhokṣyati vīryavān || 41 || yasmin yasmin yuge bhāvo yo vā bhavati va nṛṇām | taṃ bhāvaṃ tathaivāyaṃ kariṣyati tathā kuru || 42 || etasya nibhṛtaṃ rājyaṃ yat prāgjyotiṣasaṃjñakam | puraṃ tatra ciraṃ śāstā rājyameṣa sutastava || 43 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityuktvā pṛthivīṃ viṣṇuḥ samābhāṣya jagatpatiḥ | dṛśyamānastayā kṣipraṃ tatraivāntardadhe prabhuḥ || 44 || prasūya pṛthivī putraṃ madhyarātre mahādyutim | janakaṃ jñāpayāmāsa rahasyaṃ pūrvamīritam || 45 || videharājo jñātvaiva pṛthivījanitaṃ sutam | tatraiva yajñavāṭaṃ sa rātrāvāgāt kṛtakriyaḥ || 46 || gacchantaṃ yajñavāṭaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvaṃsahā tadā | noktvā kiñcana taṃ śaśvadantardhānaṃ gatā nṛpam || 47 || atha gatvā tadā tatra videhādhipatiḥ sutam | dharāyāṃ dadṛśe kāntyā candrārkajvalanopamam || 48 || rudantaṃ bahuśaḥ snigdhaṃ caladhastapadadvayam | vapuṣmantaṃ śriyādīptaṃ kārtikeyamivāparam || 49 || udgacchan sa rudan bālo yajñabhūmiṃ vyatītya ca | kiyaddūraṃ jagāmāśūttānaśāyī mahādyutiḥ || 50 || manuṣyasya śirastatra mṛtasya prāpya bālakaḥ | svaśirastatra vinyasya rudaṃstasthau kṣaṇaṃ tadā || 51 || tato videharājo'pi mārgamāṇaḥ kṣiteḥsutam | vyatītya yajñabhūmiṃ tamāsasādāñjasā bahiḥ || 52 || āsādya bālakaṃ dīptaṃ pradīptamiva pāvakam | kāntyā candramasastulyaṃ tejobhirbhāskaropamam || 53 || śaramadhyagataṃ pūrvaṃ pāvakiṃ pāvako yathā | svayaṃ jagrāha taṃ rājā pṛthivyāḥ samayaṃ smaran || 54 || udgṛhṇan tacchirodeśe dadṛśe mānuṣaṃ śiraḥ | śaśaṃsacāciraṃ śīrṣaṃ mānuṣaṃ gautamāya saḥ || 55 || atha bālaṃ samādāya praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ svakam | mahiṣyai kathayāmāsa prāptaṃ putraṃ guhopamam || 56 || sā taṃ dṛṣṭvā viśālākṣaṃ siṃhaskandhaṃ mahābhujam | vistīrṇahṛdayaṃ kāntaṃ nīlotpaladalacchavim | mumoda pālanīyo'yaṃ mayeti nyavadat nṛpam || 57 || tāṃ rājāpi tataḥ prāha putro'yaṃ mama sundari | yajñabhūmau samutpannaḥ svacchandaṃ pālyatāmayam || 58 || yat pṛthivyā rahaḥ proktaṃ na taddevyai nyavedayat | satyasandho nṛpaśreṣṭhaḥ priyāyā api bhāṣitam || 59 || mama sutasutavaṃśān pālayitrī dhareya- miti narapativaryo modavāṃstaddine ca | suratanayasamānaṃ tutramāsādya devī jitaripuratidhīmān svādayañcetyamodat || 60 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe narakajanma-kathane saptatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 37 || aṣṭatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atha tasya nṛpaśreṣṭho gautamena maharṣiṇā | saṃskāraṃ kārayāmāsa vidhinā mānuṣeṇa tu || 1 || narasya śīrṣe svaśiro nidhāya sthitavān yataḥ | tasmāttasya muniśreṣṭho narakaṃ nāma vai vyadhāt || 2 || aparān bālasaṃskārān kṣātreṇa vidhinā muniḥ | keśāntāvadhi sañcakre ṛgyajuḥ sāmamantrakaiḥ || 3 || vavṛdhe tasya sadane narako nāma bhūsutaḥ | dinaṃ dinaṃ dhṛtānyaśrīḥ śaradīva niśākaraḥ || 4 || sa rājā taṃ sadā bhāvairmānuṣaiyojayan svayam | gautamasya sutenātha śatānandena dhīmatā | grāhayāmāsa tannityaṃ kṣātraṃ bhāvaṃ ca mānuṣam || 5 || tathaiva pṛthivī devī dhātrīveṣeṇa taṃ sutam | niyataṃ grāhayāmāsa mānuṣaṃ caritaṃ śubham || 6 || yadaiva putra utpannastadaiva pṛthivīsvayam | māyāmānuṣarūpeṇa nṛpāntaḥpuramāviśat || 7 || praviśya tatra sā devī nṛpasyānumate'bhavat | dhātrī tasya dvijaśreṣṭhāḥ kātyāyanyā hyavasthayā || yāvat ṣoḍaśavarṣāṇi tasya bālasya bhāvīni | tāvat svayaṃ pālayantī grāhayāmāsa saṃnayam || 9 || sa vardhamāno'nudinaṃ narakaḥ pṛthivīsutaḥ | atyakrāmat sutān sarvān janakasya mahātmanaḥ || 10 || śarīreṇātha vīryeṇa rūpeṇa balavattayā | dhanuṣā gadayā vīro hyatyakrāman nṛpātmajān || 11 || sa śāstravādakuśalo dhanurvede ca kovidaḥ | varṣaiḥ ṣoḍaśamirbhūto vīrairanyairdurāsadaḥ || 12 || videhādhipatirdṛṣṭvā mahābalaparākramam | tato nyūnyān svaputrāṃśca nātihṛṣṭamanābhavat || 13 || nirasyāsau ca matputrān mama rājyaṃ grahīṣyati | kāle prāpte mahāvīro matistasyābhavat purā || 14 || antaḥpure yadā putrān sarvān ramayate nṛpaḥ | tadā tu narakaṃ vīkṣya harṣaṃ prāpnoti nādhikam || 15 || tasya tadvubudhe devī nṛpasyātha vasundharā | mahiṣī vismayaṃ cakre tasmin bhāve tu bhūbhṛtaḥ || 16 || athaikadā mahādevī janakasya mahātmanaḥ | papraccha nṛpatiśreṣṭhaṃ videhādhipatiṃ patim || 177 || mahiṣī uvāca nātha pṛcchāmi te kiṃcidrahasyaṃ yadi no tava | tadā māṃ tadvadasva tvaṃ kṛpā cedvidyate mayi || 18 || yadaiva tanayāḥ sarve viharanti purastava | tadaiva narakaṃ dṛṣṭvā vimanā iva lakṣyase || 19 || tanme rātrindivaṃ vāḍhaṃ vismayaḥ prativardhate | saṃśayaśca bhayaṃ caiva na jahāti ca māṃ sadā || 20 || rūpavān vīryavāneṣa naye ca vinaye tathā | kuśalaḥ pratibuddhaśca putrastava mahābalaḥ || 21 || na sabhājayase kasmāt putramanyairdurāsadam | tadahaṃ jñātumicchāmi yadi tathyaṃ vadasva me || 22 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā priyāyāḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ | tūṣṇīṃ bhūtvā kṣaṇaṃ devīmidaṃ vacanamabravīt || 23 || rājovāca kathayiṣye priye tattvaṃ yat pṛṣṭho'haṃ tvayādhunā | māsatraye vyatīte tu samayaṃ pratipālaya || 24 || nigūḍhaḥ kaścidatrāsti devasya samayo mama | tenādhunā na kiñcitte kathayiṣyāmi tadrahaḥ || 25 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca rājño hyayaṃ sabhāryasya saṃvādo'bhavadantike | mānuṣī pṛthivī dhātrī taṃ śuśrāva yadā tadā || 26 || śrutvā tayostu saṃvādaṃ mahiṣībhūpayoḥ kṣitiḥ | māsatrayeṇa samayaṃ dattaṃ devyai dharābhṛtā || 27 || tatkāle vimanaskaṃ ca bhūpaṃ narakasaṃjñayā | tribhirmāsairvyatītaiḥ syādasya ṣoḍaśavatsaraḥ || 28 || tato nṛpo mahiṣyāstu kathayiṣyati tadrahaḥ | tato mama rahasyaṃ tu viditaṃ sambhaviṣyati || 29 || cintayitveti sā devī jagaddhātrī sutaṃ prati | niścityedaṃ tadā kṛtyaṃ prāptakālamaceṣṭata || 30 || tato rahasi bhūpaṃ taṃ samāsādya sagautamam | idamāha jagaddhātrī svaputrārthe yaśasvinī || 31 || pṛthivyuvāca yo mayā samayo dattaḥ pālitaḥ sa tvayānagha | putraśca pālito me'yaṃ narako vinayairyutaḥ || 32 || samprāptayauvanaḥ putro yojitaśca tvayā nayaiḥ | tava prasādāt putro me sukhī vṛddho gṛhe tava || 33 || tamahaṃ pūrvasamayānnayiṣyāmi svamātmajam | anujānīhi bhadraṃ te narakasya gatiṃ prati || 34 || rakṣitavyaśca bhavatā samayaḥ sapurodhasā | channameva nayiṣyāmi bhūpate mā kṛthā vyathāy || 35 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityuktvā jagatāṃ dhātrī videhādhipatiṃ nṛpam | tatraiva paśyatāṃ teṣāmantardhānamupāgamat || 36 || nṛpo'pi tasyāstadvākyamagīṃkṛtya kṣiti prati | tasyāḥ pratyakṣataḥ sthānaṃ jagāma sapurohitaḥ || 37 || athaikadā dharā devī māyāmānuṣarūpiṇī | upāṃśu narakaṃ prāha dhātrī tasya mahātmanaḥ || 38 || tvayā samaṃ mahābāho gaṅgāṃ yātuṃ mano mama | yadi tvaṃ yāsi yāsyāmi rathenādyaiva putraka || 39 || naraka uvāca na piturvacanaṃ yāsye vinā mātastvayā samam | anujñāpya rathenāhaṃ yāsye gaṅgāṃ tvayā samam || 40 || nujñāpya mahārājaṃ kariṣyāmi tavepsitam | guruñca tanayaṃ tasya śatānandaṃ dvijottamam || 41 || dhātryuvāca na te pitāyaṃ janako yaḥ sarvajagatāṃ prabhuḥ | sa te pitā taṃ gaṅgāyāṃ paśya gatvā mayā saha || 42 || ayaṃ pitā pālakaste na rājyaṃ sampradāsyati | yaste vardhayitā tāta tamāsādaya putraka || 43 || atraṃ yadmadrahasyaṃ tad gaṅgāyāmeva putraka | kathayiṣyāmyahaṃ sarvaṃ rahobhaṅgastato'nyathā || 44 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca jātasampratyayo dhātryā vacasā narakastathā | vihāya yānaṃ chandena padbhyāṃ gaṅgā yayau tadā || 45 || atha gaṅgā samāsādya saṃsnāpya vidhivat sutam | ātmānaṃ darśayāmāsa pṛthivī svasutāya va || 46 || māyāmānuṣamūrtiṃ tāṃ vihāya jagatāṃ prasūḥ | nīlotpaladalaśyāmaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam || 47 || sarvāṅgasundaraṃ cāru nānālaṅkārabhūṣitam | putrāya darśayāmāsa narakāya vasundharā || 48 || kathāmetāñca pūrvasminnudbhūtāṃ pṛthivī tadā | kathayāmāsa putrāya pratītirjāyate yathā || 49 || pṛthivyuvāca mama garbhe yathā putra vardhase tvaṃ dine dine | brahmādayastadā devā ālokya svayameva te || 50 || malinīkṣitisañjātaḥ putro viṣṇormahātmanaḥ | āsuraṃ bhāvamāsthāya savāṃnasmān haniṣyati || 51 || iti cintāparā devāḥ kumantraṃ cakrire tadā | avaṃ notpadyatāṃ garbhādgarbhe tiṣṭhatvayaṃ sadā || 52 || tato mama bhavān garbhe subahūni yugānyatha | avasadduḥkhavān putra devānāṃ ca kumantrataḥ || 53 || mṛtakalpābhavamahaṃ bhavato dhāraṇāt suta | tato'haṃ śaraṇaṃ yātā bhagavantaṃ sanātanam || 54 || nārāyaṇasya vākyat tu bhavānutpannavāṃstataḥ | iti satyaṃ mama vacaḥ putra jānīhi niścitam || 55 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atha yāvannaputrasya vismayaḥ samapadyata | tāvadeva svayaṃ devī proce putramidaṃ vacaḥ || 56 || athā videharājasya yajñabhūmāvasūyata | videharājena samaṃ yādṛśaḥ samayo'bhavat || 57 || yathā mānuṣarūpeṇa dhātrī sā samapadyata | tat sarvaṃ kathayāmāsa narakāya mahātmane || 58 || atha tāṃ pṛthivīṃ prāha narakaḥ punareva hi | pṛthivyāḥ vacanaṃ śrutvā svalpasaṃśayasaṃyutaḥ || 59 || naraka uvāca adyevaṃ me pitā viṣṇurmātā tvaṃ pṛthivī śubhe | āgacchatu jagannātho mamaivābhyupapattaye || 60 || sa eva sarva lokeśo yadi māṃ bhāṣate'cyutaḥ | pitāhaṃ te tviyaṃ mātā śraddhadhe tadahaṃ śubhe || 61 || tvayā mānuṣarūpeṇa dhātryāhaṃ pratipālitaḥ | tadrūpaṃ draṣṭumicchāmi yadi te rūpamīdṛśam || 62 || pṛthivyuvāca ahaṃ te jananī tāta mayā jñāto'si putraka | pṛthivyahaṃ jagaddhātrī madrūpaṃ mṛnmayayantvidam || 63 || pitā tava mahābāho prabhurnārāyaṇo'vyayaḥ | acyuto jagatāṃ dhātā mahātmā śūkarātmadhṛk || 64 || tenāhitastvaṃ madgarbhe suciraṃ tvaṃ purāvasaḥ | samprāpte samaye jātaḥ pālitaśceha bhūbhṛtā || 65 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā harṣaśokākulastadā | narakaḥ pṛthivīṃ devīmidamāha dhanurdharaḥ || 66 || naraka uvāca na mātā viditā pūrvaṃ māhāhakiti bhāsase | viṣṇuḥ piteti ca vaco na pitā vidito mama || 67 || jānāmi pitaraṃ cāha videhādhipatiṃ nṛpam | tasya bhāryāṃ sumatyākhyāmahaṃ jānāti mātaram || 68 || bhrātarastatsutā sarve sītā me bhaginī śubhā | sumatirmama māteti loko jānāti santamam || 69 || kātyāyanī ca dhātrī me yādhunaiva kṛtā tvayā | etat sarvaṃ tvayā mithyā śaṃśitaṃ mama sāmpratam | yathā tatvāhaṃ tanayaḥ satyamākhyāhi tanmama || 70 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca putrasya vacanaṃ ceti śrutvā sarvaṃsahā tadā | sarvaṃ tat pūrvavṛttāntaṃ tanayāya nyavedayat || 71 || yathā malinyā sambhogo varāhasyābhavat purā | yathā garbha dhṛto devaryena yā kāraṇena saḥ || 72 || yathā ca garbhaduḥkhārtā mādhavaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatā | yathā tena pradataśca samayo janakaṃ prati || 73 || ṛṣayaḥ ūcuḥ kimarthaṃ samayo datto viṣṇuṇā prabhaviṣṇunā | nihate rāvaṇe vīre rāmeṇa sumahātmanā || 74 || bhaviṣyati sutaste vai tatra na saṃśayo mahān | etān tvaṃ saṃśayān chindhi guro śāstāsi naḥ sadā || 75 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca bhārārtā rāvaṇādīnāṃ pṛthivī māṃsabhoginām | adhogatā yojanāni pañca vai dvijasattamāḥ || 76 || ayaṃ varāhavīryeṇa jāto garbhe kṣiteḥ punaḥ | asāvapi mahārājo daśagrīvo yathābhavat || 77 || adho yāsyati bhārārtā sātīva pṛthivī tviti | samayo dattavāt viṣṇū rāvaṇe nihate sati | dharāyai bhāravihativyājena dvijasattamāḥ || 78 || tvatpūrvarūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā vai vacanācca jagadguroḥ | jātaśraddho mahābhāge sthāsyāmi samaye tava || 79 || putrasya vacanaṃ śrutvā pṛthivī prathamaṃ tadā | māyāmānuṣarūpaṃ tat pratijagrāha tatpuraḥ || 80 || yathā kātyāyanīrūpaṃ yena rūpeṇa pālitaḥ | narakaḥ sā tu tadgṛhya tatyāja pṛthivī tanum || 81 || atha dṛṣṭaiva narako dhātrīṃ kātyāyanīṃ tadā | papraccha pūrva vṛttāntaṃ yadvṛttaṃ nṛpamandire || 82 || sā tathā kathayāmāsa yathā samprati pālitaḥ | yadvṛttaṃ pūrvato gehe nṛpasya janakasya tu || 83 || jātasampratyayastatra narakaḥ samapadyata | pṛthivī ca punardevīrūpaṃ svaṃ jagṛhe tadā || 84 || atha sasmāra pṛthivī jagannāthaṃ hariṃ prabhum | samaye pūrvavihite praṇamya śirasā muhūḥ || 85 || smṛtamātrastadā kṣityā mādhavo garuḍadhvajaḥ | prasanno jagatāṃ nāthaḥ pratyakṣatvaṃ gatastadā || 86 || taṃ dṛṣṭvā pṛthivī devī devaṃ garuḍavāhanam | nīlotpaladalaśyāmaṃ śaṃkhacakragadādharam || 87 || pītāmbaraṃ jagannāthaṃ śrīvatsoraskamavyayam | praṇanāma mahābhaktyā pasparśa śirasā mahīm || 88 || parameśa jagannātha jagatkāraṇakāraṇa | prasīdeti vacaścāpi tadā proce jagataprasūḥ || 89 || narakastu hariṃ dṛṣṭvā nimīlya nayanadvayam | tattejasā cābhibhūtestadā bhūmāvupāviśat || 90 || upaviṣṭe tadā devī tanaye narakāhvave | prasādayāmāsa tadā putrārthe varavarṇinī || 91 || prasādyamāno dharayā harirṇārāyaṇo'vyayaḥ | śaṅkhāgreṇa tadā putraṃ pasparśa narakāhvayam || 92 || spṛṣṭamātro'tha hariṇā narako'bhūt sudarśanaḥ | dṛṣṭaścotsāhavāṃścaiva balavān samapadyata || 93 || tata utthāya narako hariṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum | bhaktyā praṇamya govindaṃ sāṣṭāṅga ca muhurmuhuḥ || 94 || nanāma pṛthivīṃ vīro jātasampratyayāstadā | praṇamya ca mahābhāgāṃ bhaktyā paramayā yutaḥ || 95 || prāñjaliḥ puratastasthau noktvā kiñcana vai bhiyā | tatastadarthe pṛthivī mādhavaṃ samayācata || 96 || prasīda devadeveśa samayaṃ pratipālaya | tvayāhaṃ tanayo datto mama sarvaṃ jagatpate | etadarthe pratijñātaṃ yaddattaṃ pratipālaya || 97 || bhagavānuvāca bhavatī yat suputrārthe māmayācata purā mayā | tat sarvaṃt ava dattaṃ vai rājyaṃ dattaṃ ca vatsute || 98 || ityuktvā bhagavān viṣṇurādāya narakāhvayam | sārddhaṃ pṛthivyā gaṅgāyāṃ mamajja jagatāṃ prabhuḥ || 99 || nimajya kṣaṇamātreṇa prāgjyotiṣapuraṃ gataḥ | madhyagaṃ kāmārūpasya kāmākhyā yatra nāyikāḥ || 100 || sa ca deśaḥ svarājyārthe pūrvaṃ suptaśca śambhunā | kirātairbalibhiḥ krūrairajñerapi ca vāsitaḥ || 101 || rukmastambhanibhāṃstatra kirātān jñānavarjitān | anarthamuṇḍitān madyamāṃsāśanaikatatparān || 102 || dadarśa viṣṇuḥ kupitān viṣṇuṃ dṛṣṭvā dvijarṣabhāḥ | teṣāmadhipatistatra ghaṭako nāma vīryavān | rukmastambhanibhastatraḥ pradīpta iva pāvakaḥ || 103 || sa kroddhāccaturaṅgena balena mahatā yutaḥ | āsasāda jagannāthaṃ narakaṃ ca mahāvalam || 104 || āsādya śaravarṣeṇa vavarṣa prabhumavyayam | kirātaiḥ sahito rājā ghaṭakākhyaḥ kirātarāṭ || 105 || mādhavopi tadā putraṃ narakaṃ vīryavattaram | presyāmāsa yuddhāya kirātanṛpatestadā || 106 || narako dhanurādāya saha tairbalavattaraiḥ | yuyudhe suciraṃ tatra śastrāstrairbahudheritaiḥ || 107 || tato'sau bhallamādāya yojayitā dhanurguṇaiḥ | śiraḥ kirātarājasya ciccheda narako balī || 108 || mukhyān mukhyān kirātāṃśca bahūn senādhipāṃstathā | jaghāna kupito vīraḥ keśarīva mataṅgajān || 109 || hate'tha nṛpatau kecit palāyanaparāyaṇāḥ | kirātāḥ kecana punarnarakaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ || 110 || nihatya yudhyamānāṃstu saṃrakṣya śaraṇaṃ gatān | narakaḥ pitaraṃ gatvā praṇamyātha nyavedayat || 111 || naraka uvāca hatastāta kirātānāmadhipo ghaṭako mayā | senādhipāśca tasyānye kimanyat kuravāṇyaham || 112 || śrībhagavānuvāca kirātān jahi yāvattvaṃ devīṃ dikkaravāsinīm | palāyamānān vidrāvya pālaya śaraṇaṃ gatān || 113 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tataḥ sa narako vīraḥ samāruhya sitaṃ gajam | caturdantaṃ mahākāyaṃ kirātādhipavāhanam || 114 || airāvatasamaṃ vīrye vegena garuḍopamam | kirātān drāvayāmāsa yāvaddikkaravāsinīm || 115 || pitaraṃ punarāgatya vacanaṃ cedamabravīt | naraka uvāca vidrāvitāḥ kirātāste sāgarāntaṃ samāśritāḥ || 116 || hataśca gha'kākhyo hi kirātādhipatirmahān | veginaṃ gajamāruhya airāvatasamaṃ guṇaiḥ | yadanyat karaṇīyaṃ me tadājñāpaya samprati || 117 || bhagavānuvāca karatoyā sadā gaṅgā pūrvabhāgāvadhiśrayā | yāvallalitakāntāsti tāvadeva puraṃ tava || 118 || atra devī mahābhāgā yoganidrā jagatprasūḥ | kāmākhyārūpamāsthāya sadā tiṣṭhati śobhanā || 119 || atrāsti nadarājo'yaṃ lauhityo brahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ | atraiva daśadikapālāḥ sve sve pīṭhe vyavasthitāḥ || 120 || atra svayaṃ mahādevo brahmā cāhaṃ vyavasthitaḥ | candraḥ sūryaśca satataṃ vasato'tra ca putraka || 121 || sarve krīḍārthamāyātā rahasyaṃ deśamuttamam | atra śrīrvasate bhadrā bhogyamatra tathā bahu || 122 || asya madhye sthito brahmā praṅnakṣatraṃ sasarja ha | tataḥ prāgjyotiṣākhyeyaṃ purī śakrapurīsamā || 123 || atra tvaṃ vasa bhadraṃ te hyabhiṣikto mayā svayam | kṛtadāraḥ sahāmātyai rājā bhūtvā mahābalaḥ || 124 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evamuktvā svayaṃ viṣṇuḥ śambhoranumate tadā | sarvān kirātān pūrvasyāṃ sāgarānte nyaveśayat || 125 || pūrvaṃ lalitakāntāyāḥ samādāyāvadhiṃ punaḥ | yāvat sāgaraparyantaṃ kirātāstāvadāvasan || 126 || paścāllalitakāntāyāḥ derśa kṛtvāvadhiṃ punaḥ | karatoyā nadīṃ yāvat kāmākhyānilayaṃ tu tat || 127 || tasmāt kirātānutsārya vedaśāstrātigān bahūn | dvijātīn vāsayāmāsa tatra varṇān sanātanān || 128 || vedādhyayanadānādi satataṃ vartate yathā | tathā cakāra bhagavān munibhirvāsayan vibhuḥ || 129 || vedavādaratāḥ sarve dānadharmaparāyaṇāḥ | nacirādabhavaddeśaḥ kāmarūpāhvayastadā || 130 || tato vidarbharājasya putrīṃ māyāhvayāṃ hariḥ | putrārthe varayāmāsa narakasya samāṃ guṇaiḥ || 131 || tāmudvāhya hṛṣīkeśastasmin puravare svayam | tayā samaṃ svatanayaṃ rājatvenābhyaṣecayat || 132 || sūguptāṃ ca purīṃ cakre giridurgeṇa mādhava | jaladurgaṃ sarvato bhadraṃ devairapi durāsadam || 133 || tataḥ kirātarājasya caturdantāḥ sudantinaḥ | pañcaviṃśatisāhasrā mahāmātrakuthairyutāḥ || 134 || yāni ratnānyanekāni sainyāni vividhāni ca | aśvāścābharaṇāścaiva tatsarvaṃ narako'grahīt || 135 || yadyat subhūṣaṇaṃ rājño dhvajāścābharaṇāni ca | tāni tāni svayaṃ viṣṇustanayasya dadau tadā || 136 || rathaṃ ca pradadau tasmai triṣu lokeṣu durlabham | lohāṣṭacakrasañchannamardhayojanavistṛtam || 137 || yuktamaśvasahasraiśca tathāṣṭābhirmanojavaiḥ | ratnakāñcanacitrāḍhyaṃ vedikābhāgavistaram || 138 || vajradhvajena mahatā kāñcanena virājitam | hemadaṇḍapatākāḍhyaṃ vaidūryamaṇikūbaram || 139 || siṃhavyāghrasamudbhūtaiścarmabhiśchāditaṃ sadā | lohajālaiśca sañchannaṃ kiṃṅkaṇījālamālinam | sarvapraharaṇairyuktaṃ bahumāyāsamanvitam || 140 || śaktiṃ ca pradadau tasmai sarvaśatruviśātanīm | jvālāmālābhidīptāṅgīṃ ripukakṣāgnirūpiṇīm || 141 || imaṃ ca samayaṃ proce narakāna mahātmane | narakasya hitāyeśo vasudhāyāḥ samakṣataḥ || 142 || śrībhagavānuvāca imāṃ śaktiṃ na hi bhavān prāṇānāṃ saṃśayaṃ vinā | prayokṣyati kadācittu mānuṣeṣu viśeṣataḥ || 143 || eṣā bhāryā ca vaidarbhī bhavataḥ sadṛśī guṇaiḥ | bhavato jīvanaṃ yāvattāvat sthāsyati śobhanā || 144 || tvaṃ tu prajāyai tretāyāṃ yatnavān vai bhaviṣyasi | dvāparānte tu samprāpte prajā tatra bhaviṣyati || 145 || virodho munibhiḥ sārdhaṃ brāhmaṇairapi putraka | na kadācittvayā kāryaścirañjīvitumicchatā || 146 || na rājabhirna devaiśca virodho yujyate tava | mahādurgasya ve madhye vasato hyaparājite || 147 || divyayoṣidgaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ vasamāno'tibhogavān | svaparvate kāmarūpe ciraṃ tvaṃ tiṣṭha tutraka || 148 || mahādevīṃ mahāmāyāṃ jaganmātaramambikām | kāmākhyāṃ tvaṃ vinā putra nānyadevaṃ yajiṣyasi || 149 || ito'nyathā tvaṃ viharan gataprāṇo bhaviṣyasi | tasmānnāka yatrena samayaṃ pranipālaya || 150 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityuktvā bhagavān viṣṇurnarakaṃ tanayaṃ svakam | tamapāsya rahasyenāṃ pṛthivīṃ vākyamabravīt || 151 || yad yat pūrvaṃ mayā proktaṃ kartavyaṃ tava sundari | tat sarvaṃ narakāyāśu bhūtyai samupadeśaya || 152 || yadainaṃ tvaṃ svayaṃ hantuṃ māṃ jagaddhātri bhāṣase | tadā tu mānuṣaḥ kaścinnarakaṃ nihaniṣyati || 153 || pṛthivyuvāca prajārthameṣa yatno me nindyaḥ syāt santatiṃ vinā | tasmānnātha prayantānme santatiṃ pālayiṣyasi || 154 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evamastviti tāṃ viṣṇuḥ pṛthivīṃ prati pāvanaḥ | narakaṃ ca samābhāṣya tatrāntardhimagāt kṣaṇāt || 155 || gate harau nijasthānaṃ pṛthivī tanaraṃ svakam | yat pūrvaṃ hariṇā proktaṃ tatra taṃ vyanayat svayam || 156 || narako'pi tadā dhīmān vedaśāstrārthapāragaḥ | brahmaṇyanītikuśalo vadānyo dānatatparaḥ || 157 || kāmākhyāpūjanarato nīlakūṭe mahāgirau | mahābhogī mahāśrīmān hīnabādhaśca śatrubhiḥ | suciraṃ rājyamakarocchakravattridaśālaye || 158 || tato videharājo'pi śrutvaiva narakaśriyam | saputrabhāryaḥ saguṇo narakaṃ draṣṭumabhyagāt || 159 || prāgjyotiṣaṃ puraṃ gatvā kāmarūpāntarasthitam | dadarśa narakaṃ rājā śaraccandrasamaṃ śriyā || 160 || prāgjyotiṣaṃ puraṃ mene sa rājā tvamarāvatīm | devendraṃ narakaṃ mene satparicchadabhūṣaṇam || 161 || janaka uvāca tato mahiṣyai tat sarvaṃ janako vākyamabravīt | eṣa te pālitasutaḥ śrīmān narakasaṃjñakaḥ || 162 || pṛthivyā dayitaḥ putraḥ sañjāto ghṛṣṭirūpiṇā | viṣṇunā jagadīśena tvamenaṃ paśya saṅgatam || 163 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityuktvā janako rājā yathā vṛttaṃ tathā purā | vṛttāntaṃ kathayāmāsa narako jātavān yathā || 164 || tatastatra ciraṃ sthitvā prāgjyotiṣapure mudā | videhādhipatī rājā narakeṇa prapūjitaḥ || 165 || svasthānaṃ gatavāṃstasmāt svagaṇaiḥ parivāritaḥ || 166 || evaṃ sa narako jātaḥ pṛthivyāstanayastadā | hīnāsurasvabhāvaḥ saṃvijahāra ciraṃ kṣitau || 167 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe narakābhiṣecane'ṣtatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 38 || ekonacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca sa rājā narakaḥ śrīmāṃścirañjīvī mahābhujaḥ | mānuṣeṇaiva bhāvena ciraṃ rājyamathākarot || 1 || tretāyāṃ ca vyatītāyāṃ dvāparasya tu śeṣataḥ | abhavacchoṇitapure bāṇo nāma mahāsuraḥ || 2 || tasyāgnidurgaṃ nagaraṃ sa ca śambhusakho balī | sahasrabāhurdurdharṣaḥ priyaḥ putraḥ sa vai baleḥ || 3 || narakeṇa samaṃ tasya mahāmaitrī vyajāyata | amanāgamanānnityamanyonyānugrahaistathā | tayorabhūd mahāprītiḥ pavanānalayoryathā || 4 || sa ca bāṇaḥ samārādhya mahādevaṃ jagatprabhum | āsureṇātha bhāvena vyacaraccākutobhayaḥ || 5 || tatsaṃsargāt sa narako dṛṣṭvā tasyādbhutāṃ kṛtim | tenaiva saha bhāvena vihartumupacakrame || 6 || na brāhmaṇān pūjayati yathā pūrvaṃ tathā dvijāḥ | na ca yajñeṣu dāneṣu pūrvavanmuditaḥ sa ca || 7 || na tathā viṣṇumabhyeti pṛthivīṃ vāpi nārcati | kāmākhyāyāṃ tathā bhaktistadā tasyātha nābhavat || 8 || etasminnantare dhātustanayo munisattamaḥ | vasiṣṭho nāma kāmākhyāṃ draṣṭuṃ prāgjyotiṣaṃ gataḥ || 9 || tāṃ durgābhyantare nīlakūṭadevīṃ vyavasthitām | draṣṭuṃ gantuṃ vasiṣṭhasya na dvāraṃ narako hyadāt || 10 || tato vasiṣṭhaḥ kupito vacanaṃ paruṣaṃ muniḥ | jagāda narakaṃ vīraṃ garhayanmunisattamaḥ || 11 || vasiṣṭha uvāca kathaṃ pṛthivyāstanayo varāhasya suto'ñjasā | devīṃ draṣṭuṃ brāhmaṇasya na dadāsi tathāgataḥ || 12 || kiṃ te kulocitaṃ karma tvaṃ karoṣi dharātmaja | devīṃ prāgjyotiṣaṃ gatvā pūjayiṣye jaganmayīm || 13 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tataḥ sa narako rājā prāptakālaḥ kṣite sutaḥ | paruṣeṇātha vākyena tamākṣipya nirastavān || 14 || tato muniḥ sa kupitaḥ śaśāpa narakaṃ nṛpam | vaśiṣṭha uvāca nacirād yena jāto'si tena mānuṣarūpiṇā | maraṇaṃ bhavitā pāpa varāhakulapāṃsana || 15 || mṛte tvayi mahādevīṃ kāmākhyāṃ jagatāṃ prasūm | pūjayiṣyāmyahaṃ pāpa tiṣṭha yāsye svamālayam || 16 || tvaṃ yāvajjivitā pāpa kāmākhyāpi jagatprasūḥ | sarvaiḥ parikaraiḥ sārdhamantardhānāya gacchatu || 17 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityuktvā brahmaputraḥ sa svasthānaṃ gatavān muniḥ | vasiṣṭhastena bhaumena nirastaḥ kupito bhṛśam || 18 || gate vasiṣṭhe narakaḥ śīghraṃ vismayasaṃyutaḥ | jagāma devībhavanaṃ nīlakūṭaṃ mahāgirim || 19 || tatra gatvā na cāpaśyat kāmākhyā kāmarūpiṇīm | na yonimaṇḍalaṃ tasyāḥ sarvān parikarāṃstathā || 20 || tataḥ sa vimanā bhūtvā kṣitiṃ sasmāra mātaram | pitaraṃ ca jagannāthaṃ narakaḥ prabhumavyayam || 21 || na tāvapi tadā yātau tasya pratyakṣatāṃ dvijāḥ | vyutkrāntasamayasyeti nītihīnasya śambhave || 22 || ciraṃ pratīkṣya tau tatra bhaumo vajradhvajastadā | aprāptakṣtiviṣṇuḥ sa saśokaḥ svaṃ niveśanam || 23 || sa gacchan svagṛhaṃ bhaumaḥ purīṃ svāṃ dṛṣṭavāṃstu saḥ | pūrvaśriyā parityaktāṃ malināṃ vanitāmiva || 24 || devyāmantarhitāyāṃ tu vedavādavivarjitam | puṇyasvalpādarajanaṃ tat puraṃ samapadyata || 25 || na devāstatra gacchanti na viprā na maharṣayaḥ | babhūva nagaraṃ tasya svalpayajñakriyotsavam || 26 || ītayo bahavo jātā mṛtāśca bahavo janāḥ | lauhityanadarājo'pi hīnatoyastadā'bhavat || 27 || bahūni viparītāni dṛṣṭvā sa narakastadā | mene maraṇamāsannamatmano brahmaśāpataḥ || 28 || tataḥ prāgjyotiṣādhyakṣaḥ śokavihvalacetanaḥ | cintayan manasā mitraṃ bāṇaṃ balisutaṃ yayau || 29 || sakhā prāṇasamaḥ so'sya satatānyonyarakṣaṇe | tatparau bāṇanarakau svarvaidyāvaśvināviva || 30 || etasminnantare bāṇo mitraṃ śambhusakho balī | anukūlayitā mantrapradānena mahābudhaḥ || 31 || iti cāsīnmatistasya vajraketostadācalā | dūtaṃ ca prāhiṇod dīptaṃ bāṇasya nagaraṃ prati || 32 || sa śoṇitapuraṃ gatvā syandanenāśugāminā | tato bhaumasya vṛttāntaṃ vāṇāyāśu nyavedayat || 33 || yathā śapto vasiṣṭhena yathā cāntarhitāmbikā | yathā vighnaḥ puravare jātaḥ prāgjyotiṣāhvaye || 34 || samayasya vyatikrāntirbhūmimādhavayoryathā | tathā sa dūto bhaumasya śaśaṃsa balisūnave || 35 || sa samākāramitrasya samyag daivaparābhavam | svayaṃ jagāma narakaṃ sabhājayitumīśvaraḥ || 36 || sa kāñcanavicitrāṅgaṃ yuktamaśvaśataistribhiḥ | lohacakraṃ ca vaiyāghraṃ mayūradhajabhūṣitam || 37 || hemadaṇḍasitacchatracchaditaṃ kiṅkiṇīgaṇaiḥ | nānāratanaugharacitamāruroha mahāratham || 38 || sa sahasrabhujaḥ śrīmāṃścaturaṃgabalairyutaḥ | prāgjyotiṣaṃ bhaumapuramacirādājagāma ha || 39 || tamāsādya mahābāhurbāṇaḥ prāgjyotiṣeśvaram | hīnaṃ pūrvaśriyā mitramapaśyannagaraṃ ca tat || 40 || sa tena tūjito bāṇo yathāyogyaṃ sutena koḥ | papraccha kiṃ nimittaṃ te hīnaśrīkamabhūt puram || 41 || bāṇa uvāca śarīraṃ ca yathāpūrvaṃ tathā na tava rājate | manaśca te nāti hṛṣṭaṃ tatra hetuṃ vadasva me || 42 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evamādīni pṛṣṭaḥ sa narakaḥ kṣitinandanaḥ | yathā vasiṣṭhaśāpo'bhūt tat sarvaṃ tasya cābravīt || 43 || yacchrutaṃ bhaumavadanāttaddūtāveditaṃ purā | jñātvāṃ tathā taṃ provāca bāṇo vajradhvajaṃ punaḥ || 44 || bāṇa uvāca nahi manyustvayā kāryaḥ sukhe duḥkhe śarīriṇām | cakravat parivartete naitābhyāṃ kau'pi hīyate || 45 || paraṃ tatra pratīkāraḥ kāryo dhīrairvibhūtaye | bhavānapi pratīkāraṃ kartumarhati samprati || 46 || ya eṣa mānuṣaḥ pṛthvyāmasādhāraṇabhūtibhiḥ | vardhate dānavo vāpi daityo vāpyathavāsuraḥ || 47 || rākṣasaḥ kinnaro vāpi śakrastān sahate nahi | sa kauṭilyaṃ devagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ kurvannitastataḥ | yathā tathā prakāreṇa bhraṃśayatyeva taṃ śriyaḥ || 48 || tasya ceṣṭatamo devo viṣṇurnityaṃ sanātanaḥ | sa na śaktasya kurute mano'niṣṭaṃ manāgapi || 49 || yaḥ samārādhayed viṣṇuṃ śakrasyāniṣṭakārakaḥ | tasmai varaṃ tu sacchidraṃ dattvā taṃ śātayatvitaḥ || 50 || ciramārādhito viṣṇuriṣṭān kāmān prayacchati | mahatā kāyaduḥkhena pūjitaḥ samprasīdati || 51 || vineṣṭadevatāpūjāṃ vibhūtimatulāṃ pumān | kaḥ prāpnoti śrutaḥ pūrvaṃ na vā pūrvataraiḥ kvacit || 52 || tvayā nārādhitaḥ pūrvaṃ brahmā vā viṣṇurīśvaraḥ | tena te'dya mahāvighnā utpannā viṣaye tava || 53 || yo vā viṣṇuḥ pālakaste na nisargānukampakaḥ | kintu te sa kṣitervākyāttayā cārādhito muhuḥ || 54 || dattaṃ chidraṃ ca te viṣṇurnāparādhyāstvayā dvijāḥ | ito'nyathā tvaṃ bhavitā hataśrīriti naḥ śrutam || 55 || aparādhyastvayā bhūpa vasiṣṭhaḥ paramo muniḥ | tena smaraṇamātreṇa nāyātau kṣitimādhavau || 56 || tasmāttvaṃ mitra budhyasva kauṭilyaṃ harimedhasaḥ | nādhunā yujyate bhauma tavodāsīnatākṛtiḥ || 57 || yatte manasi tāto'yamiti sampratyayaḥ sa te | varāha eva te tātaḥ sa lokāntaraṃ gataḥ || 58 || vārāho'pi hareraṃśa iti yacchrūyate tvayā | tasyāṃśa ityatukrośaḥ kena vo kriyate vada || 59 || tasmāttvaṃ kuru śambhorvā brahmaṇo vādhunārcanam | sa te prasannaḥ paramamiṣṭakāmaṃ pradāsyati || 60 || vighno vā muniśāpo vā mahetirvātipīḍakaḥ | vidhau prasanne śambhau vā nacirātkṣayameṣyati || 61 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca jātasampratyayo bhaumo bāṇasya vacanāt tadā | suprītaḥ samuvācedaṃ dhīraghargharaniḥsvanaḥ || 62 || bhauma uvāca yat tvayā gaditaṃ bāṇa hitaṃ me mitravatsala | tat kāryamacirādeva tapaścaraṇamuttamam || 63 || viṣṇurnārādhanīyo me tatra hetustvayoditaḥ | navārādhyastathā śambhurantarguptaḥ sa me pure || 64 || tasmād brahmā samārādhyo vacanāt tava mitraka | tatputrasya mahābāho lauhityasyāmbusannidhau || 65 || bhavatādhyāpitaścāhaṃ śiṣyo'tha guruṇā yathā | mitraṃ mitraṃ yathā dhīra sāmnā paramavalgunā || 66 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityuktvā sa mahābāhurbāṇaṃ vajradhvajastadā | yathāvat pūjayāmāsa tanmitraṃ mitravatsalaḥ || 67 || arcayitvā yathāyogyaṃ prasthāpya ca baleḥ sutam | brahmārādhanamatyugraṃ kartumicchan kṣiteḥ sutaḥ || 68 || sa tīre nadarājasya lauhityasya mahātmanaḥ | brahmācalaṃ samāruhya tapastaptumupasthitaḥ || 69 || sa mānuṣeṇa mānena kṣitiputraḥ śataṃ samāḥ | jalāhāravratenaiva samānarca pitāmaham || 70 || santuṣṭaḥ śatavarṣānte brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | pratyakṣībhūya narakasyāgrataḥ samupasthitaḥ || 71 || prīto'smi te varaṃ dāsye varaṃ varaya suvrata | iti covāca narakaṃ sa tadā kamalāsanaḥ || 72 || sa dṛṣṭvā sarvalokeśaṃ pratyakṣaṃ kamalāsanam | praṇamya prāñjaliḥ proce vinayānatakandharaḥ || 73 || hauma uvāca devāsurebhyo rakṣobhyaḥ sarvebhyo devayonitaḥ | avadhyatvaṃ suraśreṣṭha varamekaṃ prayaccha me || 74 || avicchinnā santatirme yāvaccandro ravistapet | tāvadbhavatu lokeśa dvitīyo'yaṃ varo mama || 75 || tilottamādyā yā devyaḥ sadrūpaguṇasaṃyutāḥ | tāstā me dayitāḥ santu sahasrāṇi tu ṣoḍaśa || 76 || ajeyatvaṃ sadā śrīrmā na jahātu kadācana | iti pañca varā me'dya vṛtāstvattaḥ pitāmaha || 77 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca māyayā mohito bhaumo muniśāpaṃ vismṛtya ca | anyadvarāntaraṃ vavre muniśāpastathā sthitaḥ || 78 || evamastviti tān sarvān varān dattvā pitāmahaḥ | uvācedaṃ dvāparānte sandhyāyāṃ surakanyakāḥ || 79 || tilottamādyāste jāyā sambhaviṣyanti bhūtale | na yāvannārado yāti vajradhvaja puraṃ tava | tāvanna maithune yojyā bhavatā tākṣiteḥ suta || 80 || ityuktvā sarvalokeśaḥ kṣaṇādantarhito'bhavat | mudamāsādya paramāṃ svasthānaṃ narako'bhyagāt || 81 || tato muditalokaṃ taṃ nagaraṃ śrīniṣevitam | sadā sotsāhasampūrṇamītivighnavivarjitam || 82 || abhavat paśusaṃghaiśca vājivāraṇakumbhakaiḥ | sampūrṇaṃ devarājasya dayitevāmarāvatī || 83 || uttīrṇatapasaṃ śrutvā bāṇo dattavaraṃ tathā | svayaṃ punarupātiṣṭhad bhaumaṃ vajradhvajaṃ tadā || 84 || sa gatvā bhaumanagaraṃ bāṇaḥ prāgjyotiṣāhvayam | papraccha narakaṃ mitraṃ tapasaḥ sanniveśanam || 85 || kutra tvayā tapastaptaṃ kiṃ vā cīrṇaṃ tvayā vratam | kīdṛśo vā varo labdhastvaṃ mamākhyātumarhasi || 86 || dṛṣṭaṃ tava puraṃ sarvaṃ prahṛṣṭajanasaṅkulam | vājivāraṇaratnaughaiḥ pūritaṃ maṅgalasvanaiḥ || 87 || dṛśyate'dya tvayā pālyaṃ śasyapūrṇamanāmayam | kathyatāṃ vā kathaṃ brahmā varaṃ tubhyaṃ pradattavān || 88 || bhauma uvāca brahmā svayaṃ parvatarūpadhārī kāmeśvarīṃ dhartumihāvatīrṇaḥ | tatra svayaṃ samprati ghasrameti purā na yāvacchapate vasiṣṭhaḥ || 89 || so'yaṃ pure me baliputra rājate devaughasevyo'pyamarottamāṃśaḥ | tatrāhameko varatoyabhojano varṣāṇyakārṣaṃ ca tapaḥ śatāni vai || 90 || lauhityatīre ghanavāyusevite manohare prāṇabhṛtāṃ sukhaprade | tapaḥpravṛttasya mukhaṃ samāgama- ccharad yathaikā śaradāṃ śatāni me || 91 || tataḥ sa tuṣṭaścaturānano'bhavat pratyakṣato māṃ nyagadacca maddhitam | tava prasanno'smi varaṃ yathepsitaṃ dāsye gṛhāṇeti puro'tha bhūtvā || 92 || avadhyatā me surayonitaḥ surā- dacchinnasantānamajeyatā tathā | sadā vibhūtirna jahātu māmiti varāśca nāryo navayauvanānvitāḥ || 93 || ete varāḥ pañca mayā tato vṛtāḥ so'pi pratiśrutya gato nijāspadam | tato'hamabhyetya puraṃ nijaṃ mudā mantripravīraiḥ sahitaḥ punastān || 94 || paurān sabandhūn sagaṇānamodayam dānena mānena ca bhojanena || 95 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca itīritaṃ tasya baleḥ sutastadā bhaumasya śrutvā mumude na tatkṣaṇāt | idaṃ tadoce vacanaṃ kṣiteḥ sutaṃ tatkālayuktaṃ na cca sūnṛtodbhavam || 96 || bāṇa uvāca na te muneḥ śāpamatītya gantuṃ bhūtā matirmitra tadā vidheḥ puraḥ | kathaṃ tu bhadraṃ bhavitā taveha bhāvītyavaśyaṃ kṣitiputra nityam || 97 || kṛtasya karaṇaṃ nāsti daivādhiṣṭhitakarmaṇaḥ | bhāvītyavaśyaṃ yadbhāvyaṃ tatra brahmāpyabādhakaḥ || 98 || tasmāt tvaṃ sumahāvīrānasurān pāvakopamān | sandhayāya ca puraskṛtya sācivye viniyojaya || 99 || dvāri saṃsthāpya vai vīrān devairap durāsadān | atikramasva deveśaṃ yadi labdhavaro bhavān || 100 || vidhinā yo varo datto bhavate tat-parīkṣaṇam | kartumarhasi jāyāyāmaputro janayātmajam || 101 || ityuktvā prayayau bāṇo yathāvat tena pūjitaḥ | narako mitravacanaṃ kartuṃ samupacakrame || 102 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe bhaumatapasyāyāṃ ekonacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 39 || catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ṛtumatyāṃ tu jāyāyāṃ kāle sa narakaḥ kramāt | bhagadattaṃ mahāśīrṣaṃ madavantaṃ sumālinam || 1 || caturo janayāmāsa putrānetān kṣiteḥ sutaḥ | mahāsattvān mahāvīryān vīrairanyairdurāsadān || 2 || tato bāṇasya vacanād hayagrīvaṃ tathā murum | sandhāyātha samānīya saināpatye'bhyas.ecayat || 3 || muruṃ sannihitaṃ śrutvā hayagrīvaṃ ca bhauminā | ye ye kṣitau tadā hyāsannasurāste'pi saṅgatāḥ || 4 || hayagrīvaṃ muruṃ śrutvā narakeṇa samāgatam | nisundasundanāmānāvasurau sainikaiḥ saha || 5 || virūpākṣastadā daityaḥ sarve tena samāgaman | tataḥ sa paścimadvāri narakaḥ senayā saha || 6 || muruṃ dvārādhipaṃ cakre hayagrīvaṃ tathottare | pūrvadvāri nisundantu virūpākṣaṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 7 || madhye pañcajanaṃ sundaṃ saināpatye'bhyaṣecayat | muruṃ kṣurāntān pāśāṃśca ṣaṭsahasrāṇyayojayat || 8 || dvāri tat purarakṣārthaṃ satkṛtaḥ kṣitisūnunā | evaṃ pūrvān pūrvatarānavamatya sumantriṇaḥ || 9 || asuraireva satataṃ so'suro mudito'bhavat | pūrvaṃ gṛhītaṃ bhāvaṃ sa parityajya kṣiteḥ sutaḥ || 10 || āsuraṃ bhāvamāsādya bādhate tridivaukasaḥ | na devān na munīn sarvān na ca jānāti kāṃścana || 11 || sureśvaraṃ jigāyāśu hayagrīvasahāyavān | evaṃ sa cāsuraṃ bhāvaṃ tanvāno vicaran kṣitau || 12 || bāṇasya vacanācchakraṃ bādhayatyeva vai munīn | deveśvaraṃ tridhā jitvā hayagrīva sahāyavān || 13 || adityāḥ kuṇḍalayugaṃ triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam | sarvaratnāmṛtasrāvi duḥkhavighnaharaṃ param || 14 || jahāra narako bhaumo nirbhīto muniśāpataḥ | evaṃ devān bādhamāno munīn viprān kṣiteḥ sutaḥ | pañcavarṣasahasrāṇi rājyaṃ prāgjyotiṣe'karot || 15 || etasminnantare devī mahābhārārditā kṣitiḥ | brahmaviṣṇumukhān devān rakṣārthaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatā | idaṃ covāca dhātāraṃ praṇamyorvī samādhavam || 16 || pṛthivyuvāca dānavā rākṣā datyā hariṇā ye ca sūditāḥ | te rājñāṃ mandire jātā adhunā balagarvitāḥ || 17 || teṣāṃ bhāramahaṃ soḍhuṃ na śaknomi mahattaram | asaṃkhyātāśca te sarvetān saṃkhyātuṃ na cotsahe || 18 || aṣṭau śatasahasrāṇi teṣāṃ mukhyā mahābalāḥ | teṣvapyatibalān voḍhuṃ na tāñchaknomi cādhunā || 19 || bāṇaṃ baleḥ sutaṃ vīraṃ kaṃsa dhenukameva ca | ariṣṭaṃ ca pralambaṃ ca sunāmānaṃ muruṃ śalam || 20 || cāruṇamuṣṭikau mallau jarāsandhaṃ mahābalam | narakaṃ ca hayagrīvaṃ nisundaṃ sundameva ca || 21 || virūpākṣaṃ pañcajanaṃ hiḍimbaṃ ca bakaṃ balam | jaṭāsuraṃ ca kirmīramanāyudhamalambuṣam || 22 || saubhākhyaṃ ca jarāsandhaṃ dvividaṃ cāpi vānaram | śrutāyudhaṃ mahādaityaṃ śatāyudhamathāparam || 23 || ṛṣyaśṛṅgasutaṃ caiva subāhumatibāhukam | kālakañjāṃstathā daityān hiraṇyapuravāsinaḥ || 24 || eteṣāṃ tu padakṣobharviśīrṇāhaṃ dine dine | lokān voḍhuṃ na śaknomi tānnighnantu surottamāḥ || 25 || nacedrakṣāṃ prakurvanti bhavantaḥ surasattamāḥ | tadā viśīrṇā yāsyāmi pātālamavaśā'dhunā || 26 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tatastasyā vacaḥ śrutvā brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ | ityūcuste kariṣyāmaḥ kṣite bhāravimokṣaṇam || 27 || visṛjya pṛthivīṃ devīṃ sarve devāḥ sanātanam | mādhavaṃ toṣayāmāsurbhārāvataraṇaṃ prati || 28 || sa tu tuṣṭaḥ surān sarvān svāṃśairavatarantu vai | kṣitau bhārāvatārāyetyuktvā svayamiha prabhuḥ || 29 || avatīrṇo'tha devakyā garbhe bhārāvatāraṇe | viṣṇuṃ cāvatariṣyantaṃ jñātvā devāḥ sanātanam || 30 || rambhātilottamādyāśca devyo rūpaguṇānvitāḥ | kṣitāvutpādayāmāsuḥ sahasrāṇi tu ṣoḍaśa || 31 || tāḥ sarvā himavatpṛṣṭhe krīḍamānā varastriyaḥ | apaśyannarako bhaumastā jahāra tadā haṭhāt || 32 || tena tā dharṣitā devyo nītāḥ prāgjyotiṣaṃ prati | narakaṃ prārthayāmāsuḥ samayaṃ maithunaṃ prati || 33 || nārado yāvadāyāti nagaraṃ prati bhauma te | asmākaṃ kuru rakṣāṃ ca tāvanno muñca maithune || 34 || sa sameṣyati vīra tvāṃ na cirānno hyanugrahāt | tena dṛṣṭā vayaṃ sārdhameṣyāmaḥ saṅgamaṃ tvayā || 35 || iti samprārthitastābhirnarako bhūminandanaḥ | brahmavākyaṃ tadā smṛtvā evamastūcivān muhuḥ || 36 || etasminnantare devo bhagavān lokabhāvanaḥ | devakyā jaṭharājjāto vṛddho nandagṛhe'bhavat || 37 || kaṃsakeśipralambādīn hatvā daityānanekaśaḥ | akarod dvārakāvāsaṃ sāgare salilāntare || 38 || tatrāṣṭau kanyakāstena svadharmeṇa ca svīkṛtāḥ | kālindī mānuṣīrūpā rukmiṇī ramaṇī tataḥ || 39 || nagnajittanayā satyā lakṣmaṇā cāruhāsinī | suśīlā śīlasampannā tatha jāmbavatī satī || 40 || etāsu strīṣu ca tato hyanuraktasya tasya vai | ṣaṭtriṃśadvatsarā jātā baladevasahāyinaḥ || 41 || pradyumnasāmbapramukhāḥ putrāstasya mahābalāḥ | jātāstatra dvijaśreṣṭhāḥ śāstre śastre ca kovidāḥ || 42 || aneke nihatā daityā bhārabhūtāstadā kṣiteḥ | prahṛṣṭaḥ krīḍamānaśca dvārakāyāmuvāsa saḥ || 43 || atha śakrastadāyāto narakeṇārdito bhṛśam | dvārakāṃ prati kṛṣṇasya darśanāya gaṇaiḥ saha || 44 || tatra gatvā pariṣvajya kṛṣṇaṃ lokanamaskṛtam | pūjitastena bahuśa āsane kāñcane sthitaḥ || 45 || kathayāmāsa haraye narakasya viceṣṭitam | śakro yathā pūrvavṛttaṃ yathā vā vartate'dhunā || 46 || śakra uvāca śṛṇu kṛṣṇa mahābāho yadarthamahamāgataḥ | kathayiṣyāmi tat sarvaṃ tatra śaṅkāṃ na saṅkuru || 47 || bhūmiputro'suro nāmnā narakaḥ suramardanaḥ | cirañjīvī purā viṣṇukṣitibhyāṃ paripālitaḥ || 48 || adhunā sa kṣitiṃ viṣṇumavajñāya durāsadaḥ | vāṇasya vacanād bhaumo brahmā'ṃ paryatoṣayat || 49 || brahmataḥ sa varān labdhvā hyatīvābhūt pradarpitaḥ | mādhavaṃ pṛthivīṃ vāpi sasmāra na kadācana || 50 || pūrvamāsīt sa dharmātmā hyārādhitasuro vratī | adhunā bādhate sarvānāsuraṃ bhāvamāśritaḥ || 51 || aditeḥ kuṇḍale mohājjahārāmṛtasambhave | devānṛṣīn bādhamāno viprāṇāmapriye rataḥ || 52 || māṃ cāpi bādhate nityaṃ kāmagāmī durāsadaḥ | jetā tu suradaityānāmavadhyaḥ sarvadehinām || 53 || tava cāpyantaraprekṣī taṃ pāpaṃ jahi bhūtaye | tvadarthaṃ sarvadevairyā devagandharvakanyakāḥ || 54 || purā parvatamukhye tu himavatyavatāritāḥ | caturdaśa sahasrāṇi sahasre dvai śatādhike || 55 || tāḥ sarvāḥ kanyakāḥ pāpaḥ prasahya varadarpitaḥ | jahāra sa durādharṣo hayagrīvasahāyavān || 56 || sāgare yāni ratnāni pṛthibhyāṃ ca triviṣṭape | tāni sarvāṇi saṃhṛtya pramathya suramānuṣān || 57 || tīre lauhityatīrthasya so'karonmaṇiparvatam | tasmin girau purīṃ ramyāṃ kārayitvā'lakāhvayām || 58 || tāḥ sarvā vāsayāmāsa devagandharvayoṣitaḥ | ekaveṇīdharāḥ sarvāḥ sambhogaparivarjitāḥ || 59 || tvāmeva tāḥ pratīkṣante sanāthāḥ kuru kṛṣṇa tāḥ | yāvadāgacchati puraṃ bhavato nārado muniḥ || 60 || tāvanna maithune yatnaṃ bhauma tvaṃ saṃkariṣyasi | iti tāḥ samayaṃ cakrurnarakasya durātmanaḥ || 61 || nāradaśca tadāyātaḥ prāgjyotiṣapuraṃ prati | yadā tvaṃ narakaṃ hantuṃ gantā tatpuramuttamam || 62 || tasmāt tvaṃ pāpakarmāṇaṃ narakaṃ narakopamam | jahi devamanuṣyāṇāṃ kaṇṭakaṃ taṃ durāsadam || 63 || badhāt tasya kṣitirdevī putraśokaṃ na cāpsyati | svayameva vadhaṃ tasya devebhyo yadayācata || 64 || tasmāt taṃ jahi pāpiṣṭhaṃ narakaṃ pāpapuruṣam | strīratnānyapi ratnāni taṃ nihatya samuddhara || 65 || ityukto jagatāṃ nāthaḥ śakreṇa sumahātmanā | pratijajñe kṣitisutaṃ hantuṃ prati tadaiva hi || 66 || pratijñāya vadhaṃ tasya śakreṇa saha keśavaḥ | tadaiva yātrāmakarot prāgjyotiṣapuraṃ prati || 67 || āruhya garuḍaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ satyabhāmādvitīyakaḥ | prāgjyotiṣamukhoa.gacchadvāsavastridivaṃ yayau || 68 || divamākramya gacchantau kṛṣṇaśakrau mahādyutī | yādavā dadṛśustatra sūryācandramasau yathā || 69 || saṃstūyamānau gandharvairdevairapsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ | kṛṣṇaḥ śakraḥ kṣaṇādeva gatau khe tāvadṛśyatām || 70 || tataḥ kṣaṇena garuḍenāsasāda jagatpatiḥ | puraṃ prāgjyotiṣaṃ ramyaṃ narakeṇa vaśīkṛtam || 71 || sa durgaṃ mauravaiḥ pāśaiḥ ṣaṭsahasrairbhayaṅkaraiḥ | kṣurāntairveṣṭitaṃ pārśve mṛtyupāśairivocchritam || 72 || nirgacchantaṃ purāt tasmāt nāradaṃ ca dadarśa saḥ | sa tu devamuniḥ śrīmān yadāgānnarakaṃ prati || 73 || tadā prāgjyotiṣaṃ gatvā satkṛtastena nāradaḥ | saṅgame samayaṃ proce narakāya sa yoṣitām || 74 || pravartate'dya caitrasya śuklapakṣasya pañcamī | navamyāṃ tu dharāputra prāpnosimahadāpadam || 75 || tadā yadi caturdaśyāṃ susnātā yoṣitastvimāḥ | surateṣu tvayā tatra proyoktavyā yathāsukham || 76 || nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā narako bhayamohitaḥ | āsāraṃ ca prasāraṃ ca nagare sanyaveśayat || 77 || rakṣibhī rakṣitaṃ rājyaṃ rakṣitaṃ ca samantataḥ | bhayaharṣayuto bhaumaḥ samayaṃ samavaikṣata || 78 || tasminnavasare prāpa kṛṣṇaḥ prāgjyotiṣaṃ puram | prathamaṃ paścimaṃ dvāramāsādya garuḍadhvajaḥ || 79 || pāśānāṃ ṣaṭsahasrāṇi kṣurān sañchidya naikadhā | jaghāna sa muruṃ daityaṃ sānugaṃ ca sabāndhavam || 80 || ṣaṭsahasrā mahāvīrā dānavā dvāri saṃsthitāḥ | hatāścakreṇa hariṇā tadaiva muruṇā saha || 81 || muruṃ hatvā sahasrāṇi putrāṃstasyāparāṃśca ṣaṭ | jaghāna cakreṇa tadā khaṇḍaśo'nyāṃśca dānavān || 82 || tato'nekaśilāsaṃghānatikramya janārdanaḥ | sagaṇaṃ sānugaṃ caiva nisundaṃ samapothayat || 83 || eko yo yodhayeddevān sahasraṃ vatsarān purā | śakraṃ ca samatikramya mahāvīraparākramaḥ || 84 || taṃ jaghāna hayagrīvaṃ samatikramya keśavaḥ | madhye lauhityasaṃjñasya bhagavān devakīsutaḥ || 85 || audakāyāṃ virūpākṣaṃ sundaṃ hatvā mahābalaḥ | tataḥ pañcajana vīra jaghāna parameśvaraḥ || 86 || etān hatvā mahākāyān mahāvīryān durāsadān | āsasāda jagannāthaḥ pura prāgjyotiṣāhvayam || 87 || viyatsthairdaivataiḥ sarvairnāradena mahātmanā | jayaśabdaiḥ stūyāmānaḥ praviveśa yatheśvaraḥ || 88 || śriyā yuktāṃ dīpyamānāṃ prākāśāṭṭālabhūṣitām | sa mene nagarīṃ viṣṇuḥ kimindrasyāmarāvatī || 89 || tatra yuddhaṃ mahadbhūta nānāpraharaṇodyatam | bhīrūṇāṃ trāsajananaṃ śūrāṇāṃ harṣavardhanam | yathā devāsuraṃ yuddhaṃ tathaiva samapadyata || 90 || tataḥ śārṅga vinirmuktairbāṇaistān dānavān bahūn | nijaghāna mahābāhurgaruḍastho janārdanaḥ || 91 || aṣṭau śatasahasrāṇi aṣṭau śataśatāni ca | hatvāsurān mahābāhurnarakaṃ taṃ samāsadat || 92 || tataḥ śrutvā sa narakaḥ patitānasurān bahūn | dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ mahābāhuṃ garuḍasthaṃ mahābalam || 93 || vasiṣṭhaśāpaṃ sasmāra samayaṃ mādhavasya ca | nāradasya vacaścāpi varacchidraṃ tathā vidheḥ || 94 || sa prāptakālaśca tathā keśavena samāgataḥ | yuddhameva paraṃ mene smaran bāṇavacastadā || 95 || sa kāñcanaṃ samāruhya rathaṃ vajradhvajaṃ varam | lauhaścakrāṣṭasaṃyuktaṃ trinalvapramitaṃ ratham || 96 || yuktamaśvasahasraistu vajradhvajavirājitam | nānāpraharaṇopetaṃ bahutūṇīrasaṃyutam | agacchat samārāyāśu narakaḥ pṛthivīsutaḥ || 97 || sa gacchan samarāyāśu mānuṣaṃ bhāvamarcitam | nindyaṃ tathāsuraṃ mene smaran pūrvavaco hareḥ || 98 || kṣaṇāt kṛṣṇaṃ sa dadarśa garuḍopari saṃsthitam | śaṅkhacakragadāśārṅgavarāsidharamacyutam || 99 || kirīṭakuṇḍalayutaṃ śrīvatsavakṣasaṃ harim | kaustubhodbhāsitoraskaṃ pītāmbaradharaṃ param || 100 || sa tena yuyudhe vīro viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā | prāgjyotiṣādhipo vīro narakaḥ pṛthivīsutaḥ || 101 || sa yudhyat kṛṣṇanikaṭe kālikāṃ kālikopamām | raktāsyanayanāṃ dīrghāṃ khaḍgaśaktidharā tadā || 102 || apaśyajjagatāṃ dhātrīṃ kāmākhyāmapi mohinīm || 103 || sa vismitastadā bhītastāṃ dṛṣṭvā jagatāṃ prasūm | yoddhavyamityeva tadā yuyudhe narako'suraḥ || 104 || tena sārdhaṃ tadā kṛṣṇaḥ kṛtvā sumahadadbhutam | yuddhaṃ yādṛk purā bhūtaṃ na deve na ca mānuṣe || 105 || tatastenātha bhaumena yuddhakeliṃ sa mādhavaḥ | ciraṃ kṛtvā jaghānātha devendraṃ pratiharṣayan || 106 || sudarśanena cakreṇa madhyadeśe tadā hariḥ | dvidhā ciccheda narakaṃkhaṇḍito'bhyapatad bhuvi || 107 || vibhaktataccharīraṃ tu bhūmau nipatitaṃ tadā | virājante vajrabhinnau yathā gaurikaparvataḥ || 108 || patite tanaye devī pṛthvī dṛṣṭvā śarīrakam | śokavegaṃ tadā sehe jñātvā kālaṃ tadāgatam || 109 || aditeḥ kuṇḍalayugaṃ svayamādāya kāśyapī | upātiṣṭhata govindaṃ vacanaṃ cedamabravīt || 110 || pṛthivyuvāca tvayā varāharūpeṇa yadāhaṃ coddhṛtā purā | tadā tvadgātrasaṃsparśāt putro me narakaḥ sthitaḥ | so'yaṃ tvayā pālitaśca pātitaścādhunā sutaḥ || 111 || gṛhāṇa kuṇḍale ceme aditeḥ sarvakāmade | santatiṃ cāsya govinda pratipālaya nityadā || 112 || śrībhagavānuvāca bhārāvataraṇe devi narakasya vadhaḥ purāḥ | tvayaiva prārthito yasmāt tenāsau nihato mayā || 113 || pālayiṣye'sya santānaṃ devi tvadvacanādaham | prāgjyotiṣe'bhiṣekṣyāmi naptāraṃ bhagadattakam || 114 || evamuktvā mahābāhurbhagavān madhusūdanaḥ | antaḥpuraṃ viveśāstha narakasya dhanālayam || 115 || sa tatra dadṛśe vīro ratnāni vividhāni ca | rāśībhūtāni śuddhāni parvatāniva rājataḥ || 116 || muktāmaṇipravālānāṃ vaidūryasya ca parvatam | tathā rajatakūṭāni vajrakūṭāni mādhavaḥ || 117 || suvarṇasañcayān rukmadaṇḍān ratnamayadhvajān | vāhanāni vicitrāṇi yānāni śayanāni ca || 118 || khacitāni svarṇaratnairmahārhāṇi mahānti ca | yad yad dṛṣṭaṃ ca yāvacca dhanaṃ ratnaṃ maṇistathā || 119 || bhuvi tādṛk ca no dṛṣṭamanyatra narakālayāt | na kuberasya narendrasya na yamasyāpyapāṃ pateḥ || 120 || tāvanti dhanaratnāni yāvanti narakālaye | keśavo'pyatha tatraiva nāradena ca saṃgataḥ || 121 || avekṣyāntaḥpuradhanaṃ sāraṃ sārataraṃ tataḥ | teṣāṃ samādade grāhyaṃ prabhūtaṃ paravīrahā || 122 || yā dattā vaiṣṇavīśaktirviṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā | hatvā bhaumaṃ tu tāṃ śaktiṃ jagṛhe devakīsutaḥ || 123 || pṛthivyā nāradenaiva sahitaḥ keśavastadā | bhagadattaṃ bhaumasutaṃ prāgjyotiṣapurottame || 124 || abhiṣicya tadā bhūpaṃ puramadhye nyaveśayat | abhiṣiktaṃ tu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā bhagadattaṃ tadā kṣitiḥ || 125 || napturarthe'tha tāṃ śaktiṃ keśavaṃ samayācata | keśavo'pi kṣitervākyānnāradānumatena ca | tāṃ śaktiṃ bhagadattāya suprītamanasā dadau || 126 || yacchatraṃ varuṇaṃ jitvā kāñcanasrāvisaṃjñakam | samānayat purā bhaumastacchastraṃ harirādade || 127 || aṣṭabhārasuvarṇāni yatsaṃsravati cānvaham | yat krośamātravistīrṇamardhayojanamucchritam || 128 || ratnottamāni sarvāṇi caturdantāṃstathā gajān | caturdaśasahasrāṇi pūjitāḥ pramadāstathā || 129 || dvārakāṃ prati daityaughairvāhayāmāsa keśavaḥ || 130 || tā devakanyakāḥ pūrvaṃ narakeṇa hṛtā balāt | tāsāṃ kṛtvā hṛṣīkeśo veṇībandhavimokṣaṇam || 131 || vāsobhirbhūṣaṇerdivyaistāḥ satkṛtya muhurmuhuḥ | āropya ca vimāne tu rakṣibhirbalibhirdṛḍhaiḥ || 132 || nāradādhiṣṭhitāḥ sarvā dvārakāṃ pratyavāhayat | yaḥ kṛtaḥ surakanyārthe bhaumena maṇiparvataḥ || 133 || maṇiratnaughasampūrṇo divākrasamaprabhaḥ | utpāṭya taṃ jagannāthastārkṣapṛṣṭhe nyadhāpyat || 134 || tathaiva vāruṇaṃ chatraṃ garuḍopari mādhavaḥ | āropya satyayā sārdhamāsīnaḥ sumanā hariḥ || 135 || bhagadattaṃ samābhāṣya pṛthivīṃ ca jagatpatiḥ | pratasthe dvārakāṃ vīro viyanmārgeṇa vai drutam || 136 || suvarṇaṃ kāñcanasrāvicchatraṃ samaṇiparvatam | keśavaṃ satyayā sārdha helayā khe vahan yayau || 137 || kṣaṇena dvārakāṃ prāpya keśavaḥ paravīrahā | mudaṃ ca lebhe sakalairvāndhavaiśca tathā gaṇaiḥ || 138 || evaṃ kālī mahāmāyā kālikākhyā jaganmayī | viṣṇuṃ ca jagatāṃ nāthaṃ parāparapatiṃ harim || 139 || jagatkāraṇakartāraṃ jñānagamayaṃ jaganmayam | sanmohayatyeva tathā hyanurāgavirāgavān || 140 || anugṛhṇāti mitrāṇi hyamitrāṇi nihanti ca | nārīṣu mūḍho ramate dvandvenāpi ca muhyate || 141 || iti vaḥ kathitaṃ viprā yathābhūnnarako'suraḥ | yathā ca varalābho'bhūd yathā cāsya viceṣṭitam || 142 || ārādhito yathā brahma bāṇabuddhyātha bhauminā | kimanyaducitaṃ vāsti tadbruvantu dvijottamāḥ || 143 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe narakopākhyāne catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 40 || ekacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ṛṣaya ūcuḥ kathaṃ girisutā kālī babhūva jagatāṃ prasūḥ | dākṣāyaṇī tyaktatanuḥ kathamāpa haraṃ patim || 1 || kathamardhaśarīraṃ sā jahāra ca piṇākinaḥ | etannaḥ pṛcchatāṃ samyak kathayasva mahāmate || 2 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca śṛṇudhvaṃ muniśārdūlā yathā dākṣāyaṇī satī | bhūtā girisutā pūrvaṃ yathārdhamaharattanum || 3 || yadā'tyajattanuṃ devī pūrvaṃ dākṣāyaṇī satī | tadaiva manasāgacchan menakāṃ himavadgirim || 4 || yadā hareṇa sahitā dakṣakanyā himācale | cikrīḍa ca tadā tasyā menakā'bhūd hitaiṣiṇī || 5 || asyāḥ sutā syāmiti ca ādhāya manasi dvijāḥ | tyaktaprāṇā tadā devī bhūtā himavataḥ sutā || 6 || yadā dākṣāyaṇī prāṇān dakṣakopājjahau purā | tadaiva menakā devī ārirādhayiṣuḥ śivam || 7 || mahāmāyāṃ jagaddhātrīṃ yoganidrāṃ sanātanīm | mohinīṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ śaraṇaṃ sarvanākinām || 8 || aṣṭamyāmupavāsaṃ tu kṛtvā sā navamītithau | modakairvalibhiḥ piṣṭaiḥ pāyasairgandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 9 || caitre māsi samārabhya saptaviṃśativāsarān | yāvat sampūjayāmāsa putrārthinyanvahaṃ śuciḥ || 10 || gaṅgāyāmoṣadhipraśe kṛtvā mūrtiṃ mahīmayīm | kadācit sā nirāhārā kadācit sā dhṛtavratā || 11 || śivāvinyastamanasā saptaviṃśativatsarān | nināya menakā devī paramāṃ bhūtimicchatī || 12 || saptaviṃśativarṣānte jaganmātā jaganmayī | suprītā'bhavadatyarthaṃ prāha pratyakṣatāṃ gatā || 13 || devyuvāca yat prārthitaṃ tvayā devi mattastatprārthayādhunā | dāsye tavāhaṃ tatsarvaṃ vāñchitaṃ yad hṛdā bhavet || 14 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tataḥ sā menakā devī pratyakṣaṃ kālikāṃ gatām | dṛṣṭvaiva praṇanāmātha vacanaṃ cedamabravīt || 15 || devī pratyakṣato rūpaṃ tava dṛṣṭaṃ mayā'dhunā | tvāmahaṃ stotumicchāmi prasannā yadi me śive || 16 || tataḥ sā mātarityuktvā kālikā sarvamohinī | bāhubhyāṃ cāruvṛttābhyāṃ menakāṃ pariṣasvaje || 17 || tataḥ sā menakā devī kālikāṃ parameśvarīm | tuṣṭāva vāgbhiriṣṭābhiḥ śivāṃ pratyakṣataḥ sthitām || 18 || menakovāca prerayantīṃ jagaddhāma caṇḍikāṃ lokadhāriṇīm | praṇamāmi jagaddhātrīṃ sarvakāmārthasādhinīm || 19 || ityānandāṃ jñānamayīṃ yoganidrāṃ jagatprasūm | praṇamāmi śivāṃ śuddhāṃ vidhiśauriśivātmikām || 20 || māyāmayīṃ mahāmāyāṃ bhaktaśokavināśinīm | kāmasya vanitaṃ bhadrāṃ namāmi tvāṃ citti śivām || 21 || sattvodrekād yā bhavitrīha nityā nityā cāpi prāṇināṃ buddhirūpā | sā tvaṃ bandhacchedaheturyatīnāṃ kaste gadyo mādṛśībhiḥ prabhāvaḥ || 22 || yā tvaṃ sāmnāṃ siddhirukthistathārcā yā vṛttiryā yajuṣāṃ dīrgharūpā | hiṃsā yā vā'tharvavedasya sā tvaṃ nityaṃ kāmaṃ tvaṃ mameṣta vidhehi || 23 || nityānityarbhāgahīnaiḥ purasthai stanmātrairyairyatyate bhūtavargaḥ | teṣāṃ śaktistvaṃ sadā nityarūpā kā te yoṣā yogyaṃ vaktuṃ samarthā || 24 || kṣitirdharitrī jagatāṃ tvameva tvameva nityā prakṛtisvarūpā | yayā vaśaḥ kriyate brahmarūpaḥ sā tvaṃ nityā me prasīdāstu mātaḥ || 25 || tvaṃ jātavedogataśaktirūpā tvaṃ dāhikā sūryakarasya śaktiḥ | āhlādikā tvaṃ bahu candrikāyā- stāṃ tāmahaṃ staumi namāmi cāmbikām || 26 || yoṣā yoṣitpriyāṇāṃ tvaṃ vidyā tvaṃ cordhva retasām | vāñchā tvaṃ sarvajagatāṃ māyā ca tvaṃ tathā hareḥ || 27 || yā'nekarūpāṇi vidhāya nityaṃ sṛṣṭiṃ sthitiṃ hānimapīha kartrī | brahmācyutasthāṇuśarīrahetuḥ sā tvaṃ prasīdādya punarnamaste || 28 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tataḥ sā jagatāṃ mātā kālikā punareva hi | uvāca menakāṃ devīṃ vāñchitaṃ varayetyuta || 29 || tataḥ sā prathamaṃ putraśataṃ vabre yaśasvinī | vīryavaccāyuṣā yuktamṛddhisiddhisamanvitam || 30 || paścāt tathaikāṃ tanayāṃ surūpāṃ guṇaśālinīm | kuladvayānandakarīṃ bhuvanatradurlabhām || 31 || tato bhagavatī prāha menakāṃ munisannibhām | smitapūrvaṃ tadā tasyāḥ pūrayantī manoratham || 32 || devyuvāca śataṃ putrāḥ sambhavantu bhavatyā vīryasaṃyutāḥ | tatraiko balavānmukhyaḥ prathamaṃ sambhaviṣyati || 33 || sutā ca tava devānāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca rakṣasām | hitāya sarvajagatāṃ bhaviṣyāmyahameva te || 34 || vaṃ sukhaprasavā nityaṃ tathā nityaṃ pativratā | amlānā rūpasamnā subhagā ca bhaviṣyasi || 35 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evamuktā jagaddhātrī tatraivāntaradhīyata | menakā ca mudaṃ labdhā svasthānaṃ praviveśa ha || 36 || tataḥ kāle tu samprāpte mainākamacalottamam | pakṣeṇa saha yo'dyāpi sindhumadhye pravartate || 37 || menakā suṣuve devī devendraṃ spardhayāgatam | anyānūnaśataṃ putrān kramāt sā suṣuve satī || 38 || mahāvīryān mahāsattvān sarvato guṇaiḥ | tataḥ sā kālikā devī yoganidrā jaganmayī || 39 || pūrvatyaktasatīrūpā janmārthaṃ menakāṃ yayau | samayasyānurūpeṇa menakā jaṭhare śivā || 40 || samudbhūya samutpannā sā lakṣmīriva sāgarāt | vasantasamaye devī navamyāmṛkṣayogataḥ || 41 || ardharātre samutpannā gaṅgeva śaśimaṇḍalāt | tatastasyāṃ tu jātāyāṃ prasannā abhavan diśaḥ || 42 || anukūlo vavau vāyurgambhīro gandhavāñ śubhaḥ | vabhūva puṣpavṛṣṭiśca toyavṛṣṭistathāparā || 43 || jajvaluścāgnyaḥ śāntā jagarjuśca ghanāghanam | tasyāṃ tu jātamātrāyāṃ sarvaṃ svāsthyamapadyata || 44 || tāṃ tu dṛṣṭvā tathā jātāṃ nīlotpaladalānugām | śyāmāṃ sā menakā devī mudamāpātiharṣitā || 45 || devāśca harṣamatulaṃ prāpustatra muhurmuhuḥ | tuṣṭuvuścāntarikṣasthā gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ || 46 || tāṃ tu nīlotpaladalaśyāmāṃ himavataḥ sutām | kālīti nāmnā himavānājuhāva kṛtodane || 47 || āndhavaistu samastaistannāmnā sā pārvatīti ca | kālīti ca tathā nāmnā kīrtitā girinandinī || 48 || tataḥ sā vavṛdhe devī girirājagṛhe śubhā | gaṅgeva varṣāsamaye śaradīvātha candrikā || 49 || dhamānānudivasaṃ cārvaṅgī cārutāṃ muhuḥ | aghre sānudinaṃ kālī candrabimbaṃ kalāmiva || 50 || sā bālabhāvamāpannā krīḍantī kālikā mudam | sakhībhiḥ prāpa vipulāṃ kālindīva saridvrajaiḥ || 51 || ṣaḍguṇāstāṃ svayaṃ devīṃ pūrvajanmavaśīkṛtāḥ | svayamīyurdvijaśreṣṭhāḥ prāvṛṣaṃ kālikā yathā || 52 || aticakrāma svaguṇaiḥ sā devī devakanyakāḥ | rūpairapsarasaḥ sarvā gītairgandharvakanyakāḥ || 53 || sā bālya eva satataṃ bandhuvargapriyā śubhā | guṇaiḥ svabandhūn pitaraṃ mātaraṃ cāpyatoṣayat || 54 || mātuḥ stutikarī nityaṃ pitṛpūjanatatparā | sarvadā bhrātṛsahitā jaganmātā'bhavattadā || 55 || sarvadā sā jaganmātā kanyā sā samupasthitā | pituḥ samīpe vasati kālindīva vibhāvasoḥ || 56 || athaikadā tāṃ nikaṭe nidhāya himavadgiriḥ | tanayaiḥ saha saṅgamya sthitaḥ paramakautukāt || 57 || athāgatastatra munirnārado devalokataḥ | himavantaṃ sukhāsīnaṃ sutaiḥ sārdhaṃ dadarśa saḥ || 58 || apaśyannikaṭe kālīṃ ālikāmiva sūryataḥ | jyotsnāmiva sudhāṃśostu samyagvṛddhāṃ śaranniśi || 59 || pūjitastena giriṇā kṛtāsana-parigrahaḥ | nāradaḥ prathamaṃ śailaṃ vṛttānta paryapṛcchata || 60 || tato viditavṛttānto nārado menakāṃ prati | uvāca harṣayan vākyaṃ munirvākyaviśāradaḥ || 61 || nārada uvāca eṣā te tanayā rucyā śuddhāṃśoriva vardhitā | ādyā kalā śailarāja sarvalakṣaṇaśālinī || 62 || śambhorbhavitrī dayitā sānukūlā sadā hareḥ | tasya cittaṃ vaśe caiṣā kariṣyati tapasvinī || 63 || sa cāpyenāmṛte jāyāṃ nānyāmudvāhayiṣyati | etayoryādṛśaḥ premā kayościnnaiva tādṛśaḥ || 64 || bhūto vā bhavitā vāpi nādhunā ca pravartate | anayā surakāryāṇi kartavyāni bahūni ca || 65 || anayaiva giriśreṣṭha ardhanārīśvaro haraḥ | bhaviṣyati ca sauhārdājyotsnayaivāmṛtātmanaḥ || 66 || śarīrārdhaṃ harasyaiṣā kariṣyati nijāspade | svarṇagaurī suvarṇābhā tapasā toṣite hare || 67 || vidyudgaurī tviyaṃ kālī tava putrī bhaviṣyati | gaurīti nāmnā paścāttu khyātimeṣā gamiṣyati || 68 || nānyasmai tvamimāṃ dātuṃ manaḥ kartumihārhasi | idaṃ copāṃśu devānāṃ na prakāśaṃ kariṣyasi || 69 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā devarṣernāradasya ca | uvāca himavān vākyaṃ muniṃ prati viśāradaḥ || 70 || himavānuvāca śrūyate tyaktasaṃgaḥ sa mahādevo yatātmavān | tapaśopāṃśu tapati devānāmapyagocaraḥ || 71 || sa kathaṃ dhyānamārgasthaḥ parabrahārpitaṃ manaḥ | bhraṃśayiṣyati devarṣe tatra me saṃśayo mahān || 72 || akṣaraṃ paramaṃ brahma pradīpakalikopamam | so'ntaḥ paśyati sarvatra na tu bāhyaṃ nirīkṣate || 73 || iti sma śrūyate nityaṃ kinnarāṇāṃ mukhād dvija | sa kathaṃ tādṛśaṃ svāntaṃ śakto bhraṃśayituṃ haraḥ || 74 || viśeṣataḥ śrūyate sma dākṣāyaṇyā samaṃ haraḥ | samayaṃ jñātavān pūrvaṃ tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu || 75 || tvāmṛte'nyāṃ na vanitāṃ dākṣāyaṇi sati priye | bhāryārthe saṅgrahīṣyāmi satyametad bravīmi te || 76 || iti satyā samaṃ tena puraiva samayaḥ kṛtaḥ | tasyāṃ mṛtāyāṃ sa kathaṃ striyamanyāṃ grahīṣyati || 77 || nārada uvāca nātrā kāryā tvayā cintā girirāja bhavatsutā | eṣā satī samutpannā harāyaiva na saṃśayaḥ || 78 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityuktvā sa tu devarṣirnāradastu yathā satī | menakāyāṃ samutpannā sarvaṃ tat proktavān girau || 79 || tatsarvaṃ pūrvavṛttāntaṃ nāradasya mukhād giriḥ | śrutvā saputradāraḥ sa tadā niḥsaṃśayo'bhavat || 80 || tataḥ kālī kathāṃ śrutvā nāradasya mukhāt tadā | lajjayā'dhomukhī bhūtvā smitavistāritānanā || 81 || kareṇa tāṃ tu saṃgṛhya pronnamayya mukhaṃ giriḥ | mūrdhni samyagupāghrāya svāsane saṃnyaveśayat || 82 || tatastāṃ punarevāha nāradaḥ śailaputrikām | harṣayan girirājaṃ tu menakāṃ tanayaiḥ saha || 83 || nārada uvāca siṃhāsanena kiṃ svasyāḥ śailarāja bhavet tava | śambhorūruḥ sadaivāsyā āsanaṃ tu bhaviṣyati || 84 || harorumāsanaṃ prāpya tanayā tava saṃtatam | nānyatra kutracittuṣṭimāsane prāpyate gire || 85 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti vacanamudāraṃ nāradaḥ śailarājaṃ tridivamagamaduktvā tatkṣaṇād devayānaiḥ | giripatirapi cintāharṣasanmohayuktaḥ praviśadacalayāsau svāntaraṃ padmagarbham || 86 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe nāradāgamane ekacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 41 || dvicatrāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca etasminnantare śambhuḥ kṣipraṃ tyaktvā tadā saraḥ | gaṅgāvatāramagamad himavatprasthamuttama || 1 || yatra gaṅgā nipatitā purā brahmapurāt sṛtā | oṣadhīprasthanagarasyādūre sānuruttamaḥ || 2 || tatra bhargaḥ svamātmānamakṣaraṃ paramātparam | ceto jñānamayaṃ nityaṃ jyotīrūpaṃ nirākulam || 3 || jaganmayaṃ pradīpābhaṃ dvaitahīnāviśeṣakam | ekāgraṃ cintayāmāsa bhagavān vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 4 || hare dhyānapare tasmin pramathā dhyānatatparāḥ | abhavan kecidapare nandibhṛṅgyādayo gaṇāḥ || 5 || dvāḥsthā bhūtā mahābhāgā ye pūrvadvāri yojitāḥ | tāvanto'pi gaṇāstatra naiva kiṃcanaṃ kūjitam || 6 || teṣāṃ saṃśrūyate sarve niḥśabdāḥ saṃsthitāstataḥ | anye tu tatra krīḍanti gaṇā dūrāntarasthitāḥ || 7 || kusumaiśca dalairbhaktairgiriprasravaṇodakaiḥ | ratnāni ca vicinvanto bhūṣitā gairkaistathā || 8 || sagaṇaṃ tu tathā dṛṣṭvā girirājo gataṃ haram | svasthānamoṣadhiprasthānniḥsṛtya sahito gaṇaiḥ || 9 || pūjārthamupatasthe sa yathāyogyaṃ tathārcayat | sa cāpi śambhustasyārccāṃ parayā śraddhayā yutaḥ | pratijagrāha kūṭastho gaṅgāśīrṣe yathā purā || 10 || pūjitastena sahasā girirājaṃ vṛṣadhvajaḥ | uvāca dhyānayogasthaḥ smayanniva jagatpatiḥ || 11 || īśvara uvāca tava prasthe tapastaptuṃ rahasyamahamāgataḥ | na yathā ko'pi nikaṭaṃ samāyāti tathā kuru || 12 || tvaṃ mahātmā jagaddhām munīnāṃ ca sadāśrayaḥ | devānāṃ rākṣasānāṃ ca yakṣāṇāṃ kinnarasya ca || 13 || sadāvāso dvijātīnāṃ gaṅgāpūtaśca nityadā | tvatpurasyāsya nikaṭe prasthaṃ gaṅgāvatāraṇam || 14 || āśrito'haṃ giriśreṣṭha tadyogyaṃ kuru sāmpratam || 15 || ityuktvā jagatāṃ nāthastūṣṇīmāsa vṛṣadhvajaḥ | girirājastadā śambhuṃ praṇayādidamabravīt || 16 || himavānuvāca pūto'smi jagatāṃ nātha tvayā'haṃ parameśvara | āgatenādya viṣayamitaḥ kṛtyaṃ kimasti me || 17 || tapasā mahatā tvaṃ hi devairyatnaparasthitai | na prāpyase jagannātha sa tvaṃ svayamupasthitaḥ || 18 || matto dhanyataro nāsti na matto'nyo'sti puṇyavān | yadbhavān himavatprasthe tapase samupasthitaḥ || 19 || devendrādadhikaṃ manye ātmānaṃ parameśvara | sagaṇena tvayā prāpto yadā'haṃ kāmacārataḥ || 20 || ityuktvā girirājo'tha svaveśma punarāgamat | niyamāya parivārān gaṇānapyavadat svakān || 21 || adya prabhṛti no gantā ko'pi gaṅgāvatāraṇam | macchāsanaṃ na hi vinā yo gantā daṇḍaye hyaham || 22 || iti svān sa niyamyāśu tilapuṣpakuśān phalam | samādāyāśu tanayāsahito'gād harāntikam || 23 || atha gatvā jagannāthaṃ haraṃ dhyānaparaṃ tadā | namayāmāsa tanayāṃ kālīṃ sarvaguṇānvitām || 24 || tilapuṣpādikaṃ yad yattattadagre nidhāya saḥ | agre kṛtvā sutāṃ śambhumidamāha sa śailarāṭa || 25 || himavānuvāca bhagavaṃstanayeyaṃ me tvamārādhayituṃ prati | samādiṣṭā samānītā tvadārādhanakāṃkṣiṇī || 26 || sakhibhyāṃ saha nityaṃ tvāṃ sevatāmīśa śaṃkara | anujānīhi sevāyai mayi te yadyanugrahaḥ || 27 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atha tāṃ śaṃkaro'paśyat prathamārūḍhayauvanām | phullendīvarapatrābhāṃ pūrṇacandranibhānanām || 28 || samagranīcakeśaughaprāptaveśavijṛmbhikām | kambugrīvāṃ viśālākṣīṃ cārukarṇayugojjvalām || 29 || ṛṇālāyataparyantabāhuyugmamanoramām | rājīvakuṇḍalaprakhyaghanapīnonnatastanau || 30 || bibhratī kṣīṇasanmadhyāṃ raktapāṇitaladvayām | sthalapadmapratīkāśa-pādayugmamanoramām || 31 || madhyakṣīṇāṃ mahāsattvāṃ vṛttasthūlaghanojjvalām | sujaṅghāṃ nāganāsoruṃimnanābhivibhūṣitām || 32 || suvṛttacārujaṅghāgrāṃ trigambhīrāṃ ṣaḍunnatām | sarvalakṣaṇasampūrṇāṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabhām || 33 || dhyānapañjaranirbandhamunimānasamapyaram | darśanād bhraṃśituṃ śaktāṃ yoṣidgaṇaśiromaṇim || 34 || tāṃ dṛṣṭvā tapase nityaṃ dhyānināṃ ca manoharām | vighnahetuṃ cānurāgavardhinīṃ kāmarūpiṇīm || 35 || girirājasya vacanāttanayāṃ tasya śaṃkaraḥ | paryeṣaṇāyai jagṛhe gauravādapi gorathaḥ || 36 || īśvara uvāca uvācedaṃ tava sutā sakhibhyāṃ sa śailarāṭ | nityaṃ me sevatāṃ yatnād nirbhītā hyatra tiṣṭhatu || 37 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evamuktvā tu tāṃ devīṃ sevāyai jagṛhe haraḥ | idameva mahad dhairyaṃ yad vighno na hi vighnayet | nirvighnaṃ sthānamāsādya yattapaḥ kriyate dvijaiḥ || 38 || savighno vighnahetuṃ yaḥ paribhūya pravartate | tvanmahattvaṃ ca tapasāṃ dhīratā ca tapasvinām || 39 || tataḥ svapuramāyāto girirāṭ paricārakaiḥ | haraśca dhyānayogena paraṃ cintayituṃ sthitaḥ || 40 || kālī sakhibhyāṃ sahitā pratyahaṃ candraśekharam | sevamānā mahādevaṃ gamanāgamanaiḥ sthitā || 41 || kadācit sahitā kālī sakhibhyāṃ śaṃkarāgrataḥ | vitanvatī śubhaṃ gītaṃ pañcamañcātanottadā || 42 || kadācit kuśapuṣpādisamidvāri harāya sā | sakhibhyāṃ snānasatkāraṃ kurvantī nyavasattadā || 43 || kadācidagre niyatā sthitā candrabhṛto mukham | vīkṣantī cintayāmāsa sakāmā candraśekharam || 44 || (adā kāryeṣu sā vyagrā tadā tatkarma ceṣṭate | ṛtyahīnā yadā sā tu tadaivācintayaddharam || 45 || adā māmeṣa bhūteśaḥ kartā pāṇigṛhītikām | adā mayā samaṃ rantā nānāsadbhāvabhāvanaiḥ || 46 || ti cintāparā kālī svapne'pi parameśvaram | rcayatyeva paramaṃ sadā cintanatatparā || 47 || graṃ gatā yadā kālī pradhyāyati maheśvaram | adā tad vedabhūteśastāṃ nisargaparisthitām) || 48 || kintu garbhagatairbījairdhūtadeheti tāṃ tadā | nāgrahīdgiriśaḥ kālīṃ bhāryārthe hyadhṛtavratām || 49 || mahādevo'pi tāṃ dṛṣṭvā tadaivedamacintayat | kathameṣā tapaścaryāvrataṃ kuryād gireḥ sutā || 50 || kṛtavratāṃ grahīṣyāmi garbhabījavivarjitām | kālīṃ bhāryā svadayitāṃ yonijāmatidūṣitām || 51 || vratena cātha saṃskārairgarbhabījaṃ vimucyate | tasmād vrataṃ yathā kālī kuryāt tad yujyate katham || 52 || iti saṃcintya bhūteśastadā dhyānamanāḥ sthitaḥ | dhyānāsaktasya tasyātha nānyacintā vyajāyata || 53 || kālī tvanudinaṃ śambhuṃ bhaktyā bhṛśamasevata | vicintayantī satataṃ tasya rūpaṃ mahātmanaḥ || 54 || haro dhyānaparaḥ kālīṃ nityaṃ pratyakṣataḥ sthitām | vismṛtya pūrvavṛttāntaṃ paśyannapi na paśyati || 55 || etasminnantare devāṃstārako nāma daityarāṭ | vavādhe sarvalokāṃśca brahmaṇo varadarpitaḥ || 56 || vaśīkṛtya sa lokāṃstrīn svayamindro babhūva ha | vidrāvya sakalān devān daityān svāṃstatpadeṣu ca | svayaṃ niyojayāmasa devayoniṣ cāpyasau || 57 || na yamaḥ svecchayā lokāṃstasmin rājñi niyacchati | na svecchayā tathā suryo lokāṃstapati tadbhayāt || 58 || candrastu narmasācivyaṃ tasya kurvan sa raśmibhiḥ | vāyunā saha saṃgamya tatsevāṃ vidadhe'niśam || 59 || sadā saugandhyagāmbhīryaśaityasnigdhatvasaṃyutaḥ | taṃ bījayan vavau vāyuḥ śāsanāttasya bhūbhṛtaḥ || 60 || dhanado'pi yathāsāraṃ dhanamādāya yatnataḥ | sāvadhānastasya sevāmakarottārakecchayā || 61 || agnistasyābhavat sūdaḥ śāsanāttārakasya tu | vyañjanānyatha bhojyāni cakre tasyecchayā tadā || 62 || nir-ṛtistasya satataṃ sahitaḥ sarvarākṣasaiḥ | aśvān gajān vāhanāni kārayāmāsa sādhvasāt || 63 || nṛtyadbhirapsarobhiśca stuvadbhiḥ sūtamāgadhaiḥ | gāyamānaiśca gandharvaiḥ saṃcikrīḍa surān dviṣan || 64 || evaṃ sa sarvalokāṃstu triṣvapyatha viloḍayan | lokeṣu sārān sārāṃśca devānāmapyathāgrahīt || 65 || tenābhibādhitāḥ sarve devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ | brahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ jagmuranāthā nāthamuttamam || 66 || te praṇamya surāḥ sarve puruhūtapurogamāḥ | idamūcurmahātmānaṃ sarvalokapitāmaham || 67 || devā ūcuḥ lokeśa tārako daityo vareṇa tava darpitaḥ | nirasyāsmān haṭhādasmadviṣayān svayamagrahīt || 68 || rātriṃdivaṃ bādhate'smān yatra tatra sthitā vayam | palāyitāśca paśyāmaḥ sarvakāṣṭhāsu tārakam || 69 || agniryamo'tha varuṇo nir-ṛtirvāyureva ca | tathā manuṣyadharmā ca sarvaiḥ arikarairyutaḥ || 70 || ete tenārditā brahman devāstasyaiva śāsanāt | anicchākāryaniratāḥ sarve tasyānujīvinaḥ || 71 || yā devavanitāḥ svarge ye cāpyapsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ | tān sarvānagrahīd daityaḥ sāraṃ lokeṣu yacca yat || 71 || na yajñāḥ saṃpravartante na tapasyanti tāpasāḥ | dānadharmādikaṃ kiṃcid na lokeṣu pravartate || 73 || tasya senāpatiḥ pāpaḥ krauñco nāmāsti dānavaḥ | sa pātālatalaṃ gatvā bādhate'harniśaṃ prajāḥ || 74 || tasmāt tu tārakeṇeḍaṃ sakalaṃ bhuvanatrayam | hṛtaṃ sarvaṃ jagat trāhi pāpāttasmāt pitāmaha || 75 || vayaṃ ca yatra sthāsyāmastatsthānaṃ vinideśaya | svasthānāccyāvitāstena lokanātha jagadguro || 76 || tvaṃ no gatiśca śāstrā ca tvaṃ nastrātā pitā prasūḥ | tvameva bhuvanānāṃ ca sthāpakaḥ pālakaḥ kṛtī || 77 || tasmād yāvattārakākhye vahnau dagdhāḥ prajāpate | na bhavāastathā kartuṃ bhavatā yujyate'dhunā || 78 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca surāṇāṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā brahmalokapitāmahaḥ | pratyuvāca surān sarvāṃstatkālasadṛśaṃ vacaḥ || 79 || brahmovāca mamaiva varadānena tārakākhyaḥ samedhitaḥ | na mattastasya maraṇaṃ yujyate tridivaukasaḥ || 80 || yuṣmākañca pratīkāraḥ kartavyaḥ pratikarmaṇi | kintu samyak na śaknomi pratikartuṃ pracoditaḥ || 81 || tasmād yathā tārakākhyaḥ svayameṣyati saṃkṣayam | tathā yūyaṃ saṃvidadhvamupadeśakarastvaham || 82 || na mayā tārako vadhyo na tathā vanamālinā | na hareṇa tathā vadhyo nānyairapi surairnaraiḥ || 83 || eṣa eva varo datto mayā tasmai tapasyate | upāyaścintitaścāsti tatkurvantu surottamāḥ || 84 || satī dākṣāyaṇī pūrvaṃ tyaktadehā svajanmane | agacchanmenakāṃ devīṃ śailarājasya yoṣitam || 85 || tāṃ samutpādayāmāsa menakājaṭhare giriḥ | lakṣmīmiv purā khyātāṃ bhṛguḥ svatanayo mama || 86 || tāmavaśyaṃ mahādevaḥ kuryāt pāṇigṛhītrikām | yathā sa nacirāttasyāmanurakto bhavet surāḥ || 87 || tathā vidadhvaṃ sutarāṃ tattejaḥ pratikartu vaḥ | tamūrdhvaretasaṃ śambhuṃ saiva pracyutaretasam || 88 || kartuṃ samarthā nānyāsti kācidapyabalā'parā | tasya tejaścyutaṃ yacca tasmād yo jāyate sutaḥ || 89 || sa eva tārakākhyasya hantā nānyastu vidyate | sā sutā girirājasya sāmprataṃ rūḍhayauvanā || 90 || tapasyantaṃ giriprasthe nityaṃ paryeṣate haram | vākyād himavataḥ sā tu kālī nāmnā niṣevate | sakhibhyāṃ saha sarvajñaṃ dhyānasthaṃ parameśvaram || 91 || tāmagrato vartamānāṃ trilokavaravarṇinīm | dhyānāsakto mahādevo manasāpi na cecchati || 92 || yathā samīhate bhāryāṃ kālīṃ ca candaśekharaḥ | tathā kurudhvaṃ tridaśā nacirādeva yatnataḥ || 93 || svasthānaṃ bhavatāṃ svargastasmāt tārakamapyaham | nivartayiṣye saṃgamya gacchadhvaṃ vigatajvarāḥ || 94 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityuktvā sarvalokeśastārakākhyamupasthitaḥ | upasaṃgamya vacanaṃ samābhāṣyedamabravīt || 95 || brahmovāca bho bho tāraka mā svargarājyaṃ tvaṃ pariśādhi bhoḥ | tadarthaṃ na tapastaptaṃ samaye bhavatā purā || 96 || varo nāpi mayā datto na mayā svargarājatā | tasmāt svargaṃ parityajya kṣitau rājyaṃ samācara || 97 || devabhogyāni tatraiva sambhaviṣyanti te'sura | mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityuktvā sarvalokeśastatraivāntaradhīyata || 98 || sa tārakaḥ parityajya svargaṃ kṣitimathābhyayāt | tatraiva saṃsthito devān bādhate sma sa nityaśaḥ | indraṃ karapradaṃ cakre nideśasthaṃ mahābalam || 99 || tamindraḥ satataṃ devabhogyāni vitaran muhuḥ | sevamānaḥ kṣamo nābhūt santoṣayitumīśvaram || 100 || evaṃ tenārditā devā manyunā paripīḍitāḥ | vidhāturupadeśena yatnaṃ cakrurharānvaye || 101 || tata indro'tha guruṇā saṃgamya kṛtaniścayaḥ | kusumeṣuṃ samāhūya vacanaṃ cedamabravīt || 102 || indra uvāca tvayedaṃ pālyate viśvaṃ tvayā viśvaṃ prasūyate | tvaṃ brahmaviṣṇurudrāṇāṃ prītihetuḥ purā bhavaḥ || 103 || brahmā prītyā yathā pūrvamagṛhṇāccaritavratām | sāvitrīṃ mādhavo lakṣamīṃ satīṃ dākṣāyaṇīṃ haraḥ || 104 || tāḥ prītaye purā teṣāṃ deveśānāṃ yathā kṛtā | tathaiva kuru me prītiṃ kāma prāṇabhṛtāṃ sadā || 105 || na tvaṃ na kasyacit svarge pātāle vātha bhūtale | priyaḥ prāṇabhṛtāṃ kāma satataṃ jagatāṃ mataḥ || 106 || devadānavayakṣāṇāṃ rakṣasāṃ mānuṣasya ca | tvaṃ pālakaśca kartā ca hṛdaye ca pravartase || 107 || tasmāt tvaṃ sarvajagatāṃ hitāya kuru ceṣṭitam | devadānavayakṣāṇāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ mahātmanām || 108 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca etacchrutvā vacastasya śakrasya makaradhvajaḥ | devarājamuvācedaṃ suprītastadvaco'mṛtaiḥ || 109 || madana uvāca yatrāhamīśitā śakra tatkarma viditaṃ tvayā | tasmānmamocitaṃ śakyaṃ kariṣye tannideśaya || 100 || pañcaiva bāṇā mṛdavaste ca puṣpamayā mama | cāpastathā puṣpamayaḥ śiñjinī bhramarātmikā || 111 || ratirme dayitā jāyā vasantaḥ sacivo mama | yantā malayajo vāyurmitraṃ mama sudhānidhiḥ || 112 || senādhipo me śṛṅgāro hāvā bhāvāśca sainikāḥ | sarve me mṛdavo'krūrā ahaṃ cāpi tathāvidhaḥ || 113 || yad yena yujyate kāryaṃ dhīmāṃstattena yojayet | mama yogyaṃ tu yat karma tasmāttasmin niyojaya || 114 || indra uvāca yat kārayitumicchāmi bhavatā tanmanobhava | tatte samucitaṃ karma tasmin parivṛto bhavān || 115 || kṛtakarmāpi tatra tvaṃ kṛtī cāpi manobhava | tvadanyaiḥ kintu duḥsādhyaṃ tattvāṃ tatra niyojaye || 116 || śrūyate hi tapasyantaṃ dhyānasthaṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam | girerhimavataḥ prasthe nirākāṃkṣaṃ vadhūkṛtau || 116 || taṃ piturvacanāt kālī tapasyantaṃ niṣevate | sakhibhyāṃ sahitā nityaṃ harasyānumate'dhunā || 117 || ārūḍhayauvanāṃ tāṃ tu strīratnamapi sundarīm | dhyānāsakto mahādevo nehate manasāpi ca || 118 || sānurāgo yathā tasyāṃ jāyate vṛṣabhadhvaja | tathā vidhatsva devānāṃ hitāya jagatāmapi || 119 || saha satyā yathā reme sānurāgo vṛṣadhvajaḥ | athaitayā girijayā ramatāṃ tatkṛtena vai) || 120 || tasyāḥ kṛte tu yattejaḥ pracyutaṃ yad harasya vai | tato yo jāyate so'smāṃstārakāduddhariṣyati || 121 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tataḥ sa devarājasya vacaḥ śrutvā manobhavaḥ | prāptakālaṃ ca sasmāra śāpa brahmakṛtaṃ purā || 122 || sandhyāṃ pratividhātāraṃ yadā śastraṃ parīkṣitam | kāmo'hanat puṣpabāṇaistadā tamaśapadvidhiḥ || 123 || śambhunetrāgnidagdhastvaṃ bhaviṣyasi dvijottamāḥ | yadā kuryād girisutāṃ haraḥ pāṇigṛhītikām || 124 || tadā bhavān śarīreṇāgamiṣyati samagratām | iti smṛtvā vidheḥ śāpaṃ bhīto'pi makaradhvajaḥ || 125 || aṅgīcakre śakravākyāt kālyā yojayituṃ haram | idaṃ ca vacanaṃ proce tatkālasadṛśaṃ punaḥ || 126 || madana uvāca kariṣye tadvacaḥ śakra haraṃ saṃgamayāmyaham | kālyā girijayā sārdhaṃ dākṣāyaṇyā yathā purā || 127 || kintvekaṃ mama sāhāyyaṃ kartā tvaṃ haramohane | yadā sanmohanenāhaṃ haraṃ sanmohayāmi ca || 128 || tadā kuru sahāyaṃ tvaṃ svaḥsthamāpyāyayasva mām | praviśyāhaṃ surabhiṇā na cirācchaṃkarāśramam || 129 || vidhāya pūrvaṃ manaso vikāraṃ harṣaṇena tu | saṃmohanena sudṛḍhaṃ mohayiṣye vṛṣadhvajam || 130 || smariṣyasi tvaṃ samprāpte kāle māṃ mama pālane | ahaṃ gacchāmi sahitaṃ tatkartuṃ balasūdana || 131 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityuktvā sa jagāmātha madanaḥ śaṃkarāśramam | śakro'pi tridaśān sarvānidamāha vacastadā || 132 || yūyaṃ kurudhvaṃ sāhāyyaṃ yatra yāti manobhavaḥ | tatra tatrānugayaiva samaye māṃ ca bodhata || 133 || yadā saṃmohanenāyaṃ saṃmohayati śaṃkaram | tadāhamapi yāsyāmi tatra bodhata māṃ surāḥ || 134 || ityuktāstena śakreṇa devā jagmurmanobhavam | so'pi gatvā yatra haro gaṅgāvataraṇe gireḥ | himabhārabhṛtaḥ sānau surabhiṃ ca nyayojayat || 135 || tatastatra gate samyaksurabhau tasya lakṣaṇam | abhavannacirādeva tarugulmalatāsu ca || 136 || puṣpitāḥ kiṃśukāstatra mañjulāḥ ketakāstathā | sarāṃsi ca sapdmāni savikārāśca jantavaḥ || 137 || vavau vāyuśca gambhīro gandhilaḥ puṣpareṇubhiḥ | śanaiḥ śanaiḥ sukhakaraḥ karṣayan sa hi kānanam || 138 || pakṣiṇaśca mṛgāścaiva ye cānye prāṇadhāriṇaḥ | siddhāśca kinnarāścaiva dvandvabhāvaṃ vitenire || 139 || cūtāḥ kusumitāstatra navastabakabhūṣitāḥ | aśokāḥ pāṭalāścaiva nāgakeśarakāruṇāḥ || 140 || savikārā gaṇāścāsan śaṃkarasya tadā dvijāḥ | pratyakṣatoṃ yayuste'pi vikāraṃ śambhusādhvasāt || 141 || bhramanti sma tadā tatra bhramarāḥ kusumodbhavam | pibanto bahuśaścyutaṃ guñjantaḥ saha jāyayā || 142 || evaṃ pravṛtte surabhau śṛṅgāro'pi gaṇaiḥ saha | hāvabhāvayutastatra praviveśa harāntikam || 143 || madanaḥ sagaṇastatra nivasaṃścirameva hi | na dṛṣṭavāṃstadā śambhośchidraṃ yena pravekṣyati || 144 || yadā ca prāptavivarastadā bhayavimohitaḥ | nāgresaro'bhavat tasya madano rativāritaḥ || 145 || evaṃ yātastasya kālaḥ prabhūto dvijasattamāḥ | nirūpayan na vā cāpa chidraṃ tasya yatestadā || 146 || jvalatkālāgnisaṃkāśaṃ bhānulakṣasamaprabham | dhyānasthaṃ śaṃkaraṃ ko vā samāsādayituṃ kṣamaḥ || 147 || athaikadā girisutā kālī tasyābhavatpuraḥ | kṛtvā parīṣṭiṃ kartavyā sakhibhyāṃ praṇatā sthitā || 348 || śaṃkaro'pi tadā dhyānaṃ tyaktvā tat kṣaṇamāsthitaḥ | yojayan svagaṇān kṛtye jyotiścintāvivarjitaḥ || 149 || tacchidraṃ prāpya madanaḥ prathamaṃ harṣaṇena tu | bāṇena harṣayāmāsa pārśvasthaṃ candraśekharam || 150 || śṛṅgāraśca tadā bhāvairhāvaiśca sahito haram | jagāma kāmasāhāyyaṃ kurvan surabhiṇā saha || 151 || harṣaṇenātihṛṣitaḥ śṛṅgārādyairniṣevitaḥ | śaṃkaro vadanaṃ kālyāḥ sākūtaṃ saṃvyalokayat || 152 || tat prāpya vivaraṃ kāmaḥ puṣpaṃ cāpe nyayojayat | saṃmohanaṃ puṣpavṛtaṃ puṣpamālāvivardhitam || 153 || tadābhūd dakṣiṇe pārśve ratiḥ prītistu vāmataḥ | pṛṣṭhe vasantastūṇīraṃ pauṣpamādāya sundaraḥ || 154 || ākarṇapūritaṃ puṣpaṃ cāpamākṛṣya saṃyataḥ | yadā manobhavo vāyustadā taṃ samupeyivān || 155 || evaṃ pravṛtte surabhau śṛṅgāro'pi gaṇaiḥ saha | hāvabhāvayutastatra praviveśa harāntikam || 143 || madanaḥ sagaṇastatra nivasaṃścirameva hi | na dṛṣṭavāṃstadā śambhośchidraṃ yena pravekṣyati || 144 || yadā ca prāptavivarastadā bhayavimohitaḥ | nāgresaro'bhavat tasya madano rativāritaḥ || 145 || evaṃ yātastasya kālaḥ prabhūto dvijasattamāḥ | nirūpayan na vā cāpa chidraṃ tasya yatestadā || 146 || jvalatkālāgnisaṃkāśaṃ bhānulakṣasamaprabham | dhyānasthaṃ śaṃkaraṃ ko vā samāsādayituṃ kṣamaḥ || 147 || athaikadā girisutā kālī tasyābhavatpuraḥ | kṛtvā parīṣṭiṃ kartavyā sakhibhyāṃ praṇatā sthitā || 348 || śaṃkaro'pi tadā dhyānaṃ tyaktvā tat kṣaṇamāsthitaḥ | yojayan svagaṇān kṛtye jyotiścintāvivarjitaḥ || 149 || tacchidraṃ prāpya madanaḥ prathamaṃ harṣaṇena tu | bāṇena harṣayāmāsa pārśvasthaṃ candraśekharam || 150 || śṛṅgāraśca tadā bhāvairhāvaiśca sahito haram | jagāma kāmasāhāyyaṃ kurvan surabhiṇā saha || 151 || harṣaṇenātihṛṣitaḥ śṛṅgārādyairniṣevitaḥ | śaṃkaro vadanaṃ kālyāḥ sākūtaṃ saṃvyalokayat || 152 || tat prāpya vivaraṃ kāmaḥ puṣpaṃ cāpe nyayojayat | saṃmohanaṃ puṣpavṛtaṃ puṣpamālāvivardhitam || 153 || tadābhūd dakṣiṇe pārśve ratiḥ prītistu vāmataḥ | pṛṣṭhe vasantastūṇīraṃ pauṣpamādāya sundaraḥ || 154 || ākarṇapūritaṃ puṣpaṃ cāpamākṛṣya saṃyataḥ | yadā manobhavo vāyustadā taṃ samupeyivān || 155 || saṃhite puṣpabāṇe tu girijāṃ candraśekharaḥ | jātendriyavikāraḥ san jighṛkṣuḥ saṃgame'bhavat || 156 || amarāḥ śakrasahitāstadā sarve viyadgatāḥ | sabhyaṃ manobhavaṃ mene surakṛtye niveśitabh || 157 || atha saṃsmṛtya saṃyamya nigṛhya vikṛtiṃ tadā | indriyasya mahādevaḥ sahasedaṃ vyacintayat || 158 || yonijāṃ girijāṃ kālīṃ tapovratavivarjitām | kathaṃ saṃgamakāmo'haṃ dhartumicchāmi vai haṭhāt || 159 || tapovratapavitrāṅgoṃ tapaścaraṇasatkṛtām | svayameva grahīṣyāmi satīṃ dākṣāyaṇīmiva || 160 || kathaṃ vikṛtakāmo'hamanicchanniva sāmpratam | kenāpi cākṛṣṭa iva cikīrṣuḥ saṃgamodbhavam || 161 || evaṃ vikārahetuṃ sa niścinvannindriyasya tu | puro'valokayāmāsa saṃhiteṣuṃ manobhavam || 162 || etasminnantare brahmā vijñātasamayaḥ surān | dṛṣṭvā sthānādājagāma tatsamājamanugrahāt || 163 || tataḥ sa kupito dṛṣṭvā sandhiteṣuṃ manobhavam | jajvāla jvalanaprakhyastaṃ didhakṣuḥ prasahya tu || 164 || kāmo'yaṃ samayaṃ jñātvā māṃ mohayitumicchati | mano me svavaśaṃ kartuṃ tannayāmi yamakṣayam || 165 || evaṃ vicintyamānasya netrodbhāvitatejasā | vardhato jvalano bhūtvā krodhaṃ netrāt sasarja ha || 166 || taṃ krodhānniḥsariṣyantaṃ jātavedaḥsvarūpiṇam | jñātvā kāmasya tān bāṇān pauṣpacāpaniṣaṇṇakān || 167 || śaktiṃ prāṇāṃstathātmānamākṛṣyāpālayadvidhiḥ | utsārayāmāsa tadā vasantaṃ sa pitāmahaḥ || 168 || nijaśaktyā tadā śambhukrodhādrakṣanmanobhavam | athākāśagatā devāḥ kruddhaṃ dṛṣṭvā maheśvaram || 169 || prasīda jagatāṃ nātha kāme krodhaṃ parityaja | tvayā yathā purā sṛṣṭaḥ śambhurūpeṇa karmaṇā || 170 || yena cāyojitaṃ karma tatkaroti manobhavaḥ | tasmāt tvaṃ madane śambho krodhāgnimupasaṃhara || 171 || prasīda sarvabhūteśa bhaktayā tvāṃ praṇatā vayam | iti sma vadatāṃ teṣāmamarāṇāṃ tadānalaḥ || 172 || lalāṭacaks.uḥsambhūto bhasmākārṣīnmanobhavam | dagdhvā kāmaṃ tadā vahnirjvālāmālātidīpitaḥ || 173 || saṃstambhito'tha vidhinā haraṃ gantuṃ śaśāka na | mahādevo'pi tadbhasma manobhavaśarīrajam || 174 || ādāya sarvagātreṣu bhūtilepaṃ tadākarot | lepaśeṣāṇi bhasmāni samādāya tadā haraḥ || 175 || sagaṇo'ntardadhe kālīṃ vihāya vidhisammate | brahmā krodhānalaṃ śambhordahantaṃ sakalān surān || 176 || vaḍavārūpiṇaṃ cakre devānāṃ puratastadā | vaḍavāṃ tāṃ tadā devāḥ saumyāṃ jvālāmukhīṃ śubhām || 177 || dṛṣṭvā nirvighnamanaso babhuvuḥ pūrvapīḍitāḥ | vaḍavāṃ tāṃ samādāya tadā jvālāmukhīṃ vidhiḥ || 178 || sāgaraṃ prayayau lokahitāya jagatāṃpatiḥ | gatvātha sāgaraṃ brahmā provāca paripūjitaḥ || 179 || yathāvattena viprendrāḥ samayaṃ ca nivedayan | ayaṃ krodho maheśasya vaḍavārūpadhṛk tvayā || 180 || jvālāmukhaḥ sadā dhāryo yāvanna vinayāmyaham | yadā tvāmahamāgamya vadāmi saritāṃ pate || 181 || tadā tvayā parityājyaḥ krodho'yaṃ vaḍavāmukhaḥ | bhojanaṃ bhavatastoyametasya tu bhaviṣyati || 182 || yatnādevaṃ vidhāryo'yaṃ yathā no yāti cāntaram | ityukto brahmaṇā sindhuraṅgīcakre tadā krudham || 183 || grahītuṃ vaḍavāvaktre śambhoścāśakyamapyaram | tataḥ praviṣṭo jaladhau pāvako vaḍavāmukhaḥ || 184 || vāryodhānnidahan samyag jvālāmālātidīpitaḥ | adābhavacchambhunetrād dadāha madanaṃ tadā || 185 || abhavat sumahāśabdo yenākāśaḥ prapūritaḥ | tena śabdena mahatā kāmadāhe kṣaṇena ca || 186 || sakhībhyāṃ saha bhītābhūt kālī śokayutā tadā | tena śabdena himavāṃścakito vismitastadā || 187 || sutāmeva jagāmāśu gatāṃ kālīṃ harāśramam | tāṃ tatra kālīṃ tanayāṃ bhayaśokākulāṃ śubhām | rudantīṃ śambhuvirahādāsasādācaleśvaraḥ || 188 || āsādy pāṇinā tasyā mārjayannayanadvayam | mā bhaiṣīḥ kāli mā rodīrityuktvā tāṃ tadāgrahīt || 189 || kroḍīkṛtya sutāṃ tāṃ tu himavānnacaleśvaraḥ | svamālayamathāninye sāntvayāmāsa cārditām || 190 || antarhite hare kālī virahāt tasya saṃtatam | nivasantī piturgehe śuśoca ca mumoha ca || 191 || śailādhirājo'pyatha menakā'pi mainākamukhyo'pi sakhīdvayaṃ ca | tāṃ sāntvayāṃcakruradīnasattvāṃ haraṃ visasmāra tathāpi nomā || 192 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe dvicatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 42 || tricatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atha devamuniryāto himavanmandiraṃ tadā | niyojito balabhidā nāradaḥ kāmagaḥ param || 1 || saḥ gataḥ pūjitastena dhareśena mahātmanā | taṃ samutsujya rahasi kālīṃ tāmasasāda ha || 2 || āsādya kālī sa muniḥ sambodhya jñānaśālinīm | uvācedaṃ vacastathyaṃ sarveṣāṃ jagatāṃ hitam || 3 || nārada uvāca śṛṇu kāli vaco mahyaṃ satyaṃ tadavadhāraya | sevitaḥ sa mahādevastvayeha tapasā vinā || 4 || anurakto'pi tena tvāṃ mahādevo visṛṣṭavān | tvāmṛte śaṃkaro nānyāṃ dvitīyāṃ saṃgrahīṣyati || 5 || tvaṃ cāpi nānyaṃ dayitaṃ grahīṣyasi vineśvaram | tasmāt tvaṃ tapasā yuktā ciramārādhayeśvaram || 6 || tapasā saṃskṛtāṃ tvāṃ tu sa dvitīyāṃ kariṣyati | mantro'yaṃ tasya subhage śṛṇu tvaṃ yena so'cirāt || 7 || ārādhitaste pratyakṣo bhaviṣyati maheśvaraḥ | oṃ namaḥ śivāyeti ca sarvadā śaṃkarapriyaḥ || 8 || cintayantī tu tadrūpaṃ niyamasthā ṣaḍakṣaram | mantraṃ japa tvaṃ girije tena tuṣṭo bhaveddharaḥ || 9 || evamuktā tadā kālī nāradena mahātmanā | kartavyamanumene sā hitaṃ tathyañca tadvacaḥ || 10 || anumānya tapastaptuṃ tadā kālīñca nāradaḥ | svargaṃ jagāma tasyāśca niścitā'bhūnmatirvrate || 11 || atha yāte devamunau kālī sāsādya menakām | tapaḥśraddhāṃ samācakhye cātmano harasaṃgame || 12 || kālyuvāca tapastaptuṃ gamiṣyāmi mātaḥ prāptuṃ maheśvaram | anujānīhi māṃ gantuṃ tapase'dya tapovanam || 13 || tapaḥkaraṇayatnaṃ me piturāvedaya drutam | yāvanna dahye janani bhūteśavirahāgninā || 14 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā menakā śokakarśitā | āliṅgya svasutāmūce mā tapaḥ kuru vallabhe || 15 || mṛdudehāsi putri tvaṃ mā tapo yāhi karkaśam | tapaḥ soḍhuṃ munergātraṃ śaktaṃ te na kalevearam || 16 || vanavāsaśca te putri neṣṭaḥ śatrugaṇairapi | tasmāt tvaṃ samparityajya vanavāsodbhavaṃ tapaḥ | ātmano hyanurūpeṇa tapastat karu yaddhitam || 17 || mātuḥ sā vacanaṃ śrutvā girijā dīnamānasā | ityūce ca tadā vākyaṃ tapoyatnaparā prasūm || 18 || kālyuvāca mā niṣedhaya māṃ yāsye tapase'dya tapovanam | pracchannamapi yāsyāmi nānujñātāpyahaṃ tvayā || 19 || menakovāca gṛheṣu devāḥ satataṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivādayaḥ | tasmād gṛhe putri devānarcaya tvaṃ yathepsitān || 20 || strīṇāṃ tapovanagatirna śrutā svāminā vinā | tasmānna yujyate putri tapoyātrā vanaṃ prati || 21 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca yato nirastā tapase vanaṃ gantuṃ ca menayā | umeti tena someti nāma prāpa tadā satī || 22 || avajñāya tadā māturvacanaṃ himavatsutā | sakhībhyāṃ jñāpayāmāsa pitaraṃ tapasodyamam || 23 || sa tu jñātvā giripatistapase caritodyamam | duhituścānumene ca nātihṛṣṭamanā iva || 24 || sānujñāpya tadā tātaṃ yatra dagdho manobhavaḥ | śambhunā prayayau tatra gaṅgāvataraṇaṃ prati || 25 || gaṅgāvataraṇaṃ nāpa prastho himavataḥ sa ca | haraśūnyo'tha dadṛśe kālyā taccintayā tadā || 26 || yatra sthitvā purā śambhurdhyānavānabhavad bhṛśam | tatra kṣaṇaṃ tu sā sthitvā babhūva virahārditā || 27 || hā hareti kṣaṇaṃ tatra rodamānā gireḥ sutā | vilalāpātiduḥkhārtā cintāśokasamanvitā || 28 || kṣaṇaṃ vilapya sā kālī smṛtvā pūrvodbhavaṃ tadā | hārdaṃ harasya sā mohamavāpa kamalekṣaṇā || 29 || tataścireṇa sā mohaṃ dhairyāt saṃstabhya bhāminī | niyamāyābhavattatra dīkṣitā himavatsutā || 30 || prathamaṃ niyamastasyā babhūva phalabhojanam | caryā pañcātapā cintā śāmbhavī śāmbhavo japaḥ || 31 || yajñiyairdārubhiḥ śuṣkaiścaturdikṣu catuṣkṛtam | vahnisaṃsthāpanaṃ grīṣme tīvrāṃśustatra pañcamaḥ || 32 || hastāntare caturvahnīn kṛtvā vaiśvānareṣṭinā | tanmadhyasthā sūryabimbaṃ vīkṣantī valkalāṃśukā || 33 || grīṣmaṃ ninye vahnimadhye śiśire toyavāsinī | prathamaṃ phalabhogena dvitīyaṃ toyabhojanam || 34 || tṛtīyaṃ tu svayampāti-vṛkṣapallava-bhojanam | krameṇa tu tadā parṇaṃ nirasya himavatsutā || 35 || nirāhāravratā bhūtvā tapaścaraṇakhinnikā | āhāre tyaktaparṇābhūdyasmāddhimavataḥ sutā || 36 || tena devairaparṇeti kathitā pṛthivītale | pañcātapavratenaiva toyānāñca praveśanaiḥ || 37 || ekapādasthitā sa tu vasante himavatsutā | ṣaḍakṣaraṃ japantī sā ciraṃ tepe tapo mahat || 38 || cīrabalkalasaṃvītā jaṭāsaṃghātadhāriṇī | kṛśāṅgī cintane śaktā jigāya tapasā munīn || 39 || tāṃ tapaścaraṇe śaktāṃ rarakṣa śaṃkaraḥ svayam | āpyāyati sma sa tadā bhayādrakṣati harṣitaḥ || 40 || evaṃ tasyāstapasyantyāścintayantyā maheśvaram | trīṇi varṣasahasrāṇi jagmuḥ kālyāstapovane || 41 || ṣaṭtrivarṣasahasrāṇi saṃskṛtā vīkṣaṇāt svayam | daivena vidhinā devī harayogyā tathābhavat || 42 || ṣaṭtrivarṣasahasrāntre yatra tepe tapo haraḥ | tatra kṣaṇamathoṣitvā cintayāmāsa bhāminī || 43 || kālyuvāca niyamasthāṃ mahādevaḥ kiṃ māṃ jānāti nādhunā | yenāhaṃ suciraṃ tena nānujñātā taporatā || 44 || loke nāstyatra giriśaḥ kiṃ tatra munibhiḥ stutaḥ | sarvajñaḥ sarvago devo haro devairnigadyate || 45 || sa sarvagastu sarvajñaḥ sarvātmā sarvahṛdgataḥ | sarvabhūtiprado devaḥ sarvabhāvanabhāvanaḥ || 46 || satī ca menakā mātā yadi cāhaṃ vṛṣadhvaje | sānuraktā na cānyasmin sa prasīdatu śaṃkaraḥ || 47 || yadi nāradavaktrottho mantro'yaṃ syātṣaḍakṣaraḥ | yadi bhaktyā mayā japtaṃ harastena prasīdatu || 48 || satyaṃ yadi tapastaptaṃ satyaṃ cārādhito haraḥ | satyaṃ bhaved yadi tapo harastena prasīdatu || 49 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evaṃ vicintayantī sā yadātiṣṭhaddharāśrame | adhomukhī dīnaveśā jaṭābalkalamaṇḍitā || 50 || tadaiva brāhmaṇaḥ kaścid brahmacārī dhṛtavrataḥ | kṛṣṇājinottarīyeṇa dhṛtadaṇḍakamaṇḍaluḥ || 51 || brāhmyā śriyā dīpyamānaḥ svarṇagauraḥ suśobhanaḥ | jaṭābhiḥ parivītābhirudriktastanudehabhṛt || 52 || upasthitastadā kālīṃ śambhurbrāhmaṇarūpadhṛk | āsādya prathamaṃ kālīṃ samābhāṣya tadā dvijaḥ || 53 || jñātuṃ pratyakṣato rāgaṃ śrītumicchaṃśca tadvacaḥ | vāgmī vicitravākyena papraccha girijāṃ tadā || 54 || brāhmaṇa uvāca kā tvaṃ kasyāsi kalyāṇi kimarthaṃ vijane vane | tapaścarasi durdharṣaṃ munibhiḥ prayatātmabhiḥ || 55 || na bālā tvaṃ nāpi vṛddhā taruṇī cātiśobhanā | kathaṃ patiṃ vinābhīkṣṇaṃ tapaścarasi sāmpratam || 56 || kiṃvā tapasvinī bhadre kasyacit sahacāriṇī | tapasvinaḥ sa puṣpādi samāhartuṃ gato'nyataḥ || 57 || etanmama samācakṣva yadi guhyaṃ bhavenna te | yadi te hṛdaye manyuḥ kaccidvasati samprati | tadācakṣva samartho'smi tamahaṃ cāpi vāritum || 58 || ityuktā tena vipreṇa girijā'tha nijāṃ sakhīm | tasyottarapradānāya kaṭākṣeṇa nyayojayat || 59 || sā sakhī vijayā tasyā vacanād brāhmaṇaṃ tadā | provācedaṃ yathātathyaṃ vīkṣantī girijāmukham || 60 || etasya girirājasya tanayeyaṃ dvijottama | khyātā ca pārvatīnāmnā kālīti ca suśobhanā || 61 || ūce yanna ca kenāpi śaṃkaraṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam | vāñchantī dayitaṃ tīvraṃ tapaścarati vai patim || 62 || trīṇi varṣasahasrāṇi tapastapati bhāminī | na śaṃkaro girisutāmadyāpyabhyupapadyate || 63 || śaṃkaroṃ giriśo devaḥ sarvagaḥ parameśvaraḥ | iti sma gadyate devairmunibhiśca tapodhanaiḥ || 64 || kimenāṃ sa na jānāti kiṃ sānau nāsti vā gireḥ | iti cintāviṣaṇṇeyamadya no labhate sukham || 65 || aprārthitastvamanayā dayase yadi vā sukham | tadaināṃ śaṃkareṇādya tvaṃ saṃgamaya suvrata || 66 || iti tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā brahmacārī tadā dvijaḥ | smayamāna idaṃ vākyaṃ helayovāca pārvatīm || 67 || brāhmaṇa uvāca amoghadarśanaścāsmi haraṃ cānayituṃ kṣamaḥ | kintvekaṃ nigadāmyadya niścitaṃ manmataṃ śṛṇu || 68 || jānāmyahaṃ mahādevaṃ taṃ vadāmi śṛṇuṣva me | vṛṣadhvajo mahādevo bhūtilepī jaṭādharaḥ || 69 || vyāghracarmāṃśukaścaikaḥ saṃvīto gajakṛttinā | kapāladhārī sarpaughaiḥ sarvagātreṣu veṣṭitaḥ || 70 || viṣadagdhagalastryakṣo virūpākṣo vibhīṣaṇaḥ | avyaktajanmā satataṃ gṛhabhogyavivarjitaḥ || 71 || jñātibhirbāndhavairhīno bhakṣyabhojyavivarjitaḥ | śmaśānavāsī satataṃ tatsaṃgaparivarjitaḥ || 72 || garjadbhirvikaṭaistīkṣṇairbhūtaughaiḥ parivāritaḥ | śṛṃgārarasahīnaśca bhāryāputravivarjitaḥ || 73 || kena vā kāraṇena tvaṃ bhartāraṃ taṃ samīhase | pūrvaṃ śrutaṃ mayā caiva tasyāparamidaṃ kṛtam || 74 || śṛṇu te nigadāmyadya yadi te gṛhṇa rocate | dakṣasya duhitā sādhvī satī vṛṣabhavāhanam || 75 || vavre patiṃ purā daivāt sambhogaparivarjitam | kapālijāyeti satī dakṣeṇa parivarjitā || 76 || yajñabhāgapradānāya śambhuścāpi vivarjitaḥ | sātha tenāpamānena bhṛśaṃ śokākulā satī || 77 || tatyāja svān priyān prāṇāṃstayā tyaktaśca śaṃkaraḥ | tvaṃ strīratnaṃ tava pitā rājā nikhilabhūbhṛtām || 78 || tathāvidhaṃ patiṃ kasmādugreṇa tapasehase | devendro vā dhaneśo vā pavano vāpyapāṃpatiḥ || 79 || agnirvā'nyaḥ suro vāpi svarvaidyāvaśvināvapi | vidyādharo vā gandharvo nāgo vā mānuṣo'tha vā || 80 || rūpayauvanasampannaḥ samastaguṇasaṃyutaḥ | sa te yogyaḥ patiḥ śrīmānudārakulasambhavaḥ || 81 || yena tvaṃ bahuratnaugha-pūrite'narghavistṛte | mālyapravarasaṃyukte dhūpacūrṇaiḥ suvāsite || 82 || mṛdvāstaraṇasaṃyukte vistṛte sumanohare | cāruprāsādagarbhasthe jāmbūnadavicitrite || 83 || śayyātale samāsādya sa yogyaste bhavet patiḥ | evaṃ jñātvā'dya subhage yadi vāñchasi śaṃkaram | kiṃ te tapobhiḥ sutarāmahaṃ taṃ yojaye tvayā || 84 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti śrutvā tadā kālī brāhmaṇasyottaraṃ tadā | mitaṃ tathyaṃ jagādainaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ kopasaṃyuktā || 85 || kālyuvāca na jānāsi haraṃ devaṃ tvaṃ jānāmīti bhāṣase | vahiryad dṛśyate tatte kathitaṃ dvijanandana || 86 || yasya bhāvaṃ na jānanti sendrā brahmādayaḥ surāḥ | tasya tvaṃ vipratanaya śiśurjñāsyasi kiṃ bhavam || 87 || yacchrutaṃ bhavatā nīcavadanād bhāṣitaṃ laghu | itastatastu śrutvaiva bhāṣase tvaṃ na dṛṣṭavān || 88 || tasmāt tvatto varaṃ nāhaṃ vāñchaye nāpi vā patim | anyad vada na ca tvatto vāñchaye harasaṃgamam || 89 || ityuktvā girijā vipramavalokya sakhīmukham | idamāha tadā kālī saṃśayārūḍhacetanā || 90 || mahatā cintaneneha tapasārādhito haraḥ | tanmamāgre viprasuto nindituṃ vākyamuktavān || 91 || tadahaṃ cāpaneṣyāmi stutivākyena sāmpratam | mahātmanāṃ ca yo nindāṃ śṛṇoti kurute'thavā || 92 || tayorāgaḥ samaṃ pūrvaṃ mayā tātamukhācchrutam | tasmāttadapaneṣye'haṃ tanniṣedhaya viprakam || 93 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityuktvā sā sakhīṃ kālī śambhusaṃgatamānasā | āgaḥsaṃmārjanāyāśu haraṃ stotumupākramat || 94 || namaḥ śivāya śāntāya kāraṇatrayahetave | nivedayāmi cātmānaṃ tvaṃ gatiḥ parameśvaraḥ || 95 || vijñānasaubhāgyasuhṛdgatāya te prapañcahīnāya hiraṇyabāhave | namo'stu nārāyaṇa padmasambhava pradhānabījāya jagaddhitāya te || 96 || iti stuvantīṃ punareva sa dvija- stadā vacaḥ kiṃcidudīrituṃ punaḥ | samīkṣya kālīmakarot sayatnakaṃ buddhvā samācaṣṭa sakhīṃ gireḥ sutā || 97 || ayaṃ dvijaḥ kiṃcana vaktumiccha- tyugraṃ haraṃ cāpi na saṃvidānaḥ | nindannahi prāṇaharīṃ harasya nindāmahaṃ śrotumiha kṣamāmi || 98 || yāvad bhūrivaco'syāhaṃ na śṛṇomyadhunā sakhi | gacchāmi tāvad dūrāya samuttiṣṭhāmi matpriye || 99 || ityuktvā sā tayā sakhyā sahitā himavatsutā | pratasthe'tha samutthāya tamutsṛjya dvijaṃ haṭhāt || 100 || atha śambhurnijaṃ rūpamāsthāya himavatsutām | taṃ samutsṛjya gacchantīṃ haraḥ smeramukho'nvayāt || 101 || ahaṃ haro mahādevo māṃ saṃstauṣi na cādhunā | sammukhībhava he kāli samāśvāsaya śāṃkari || 102 || ityuktvā sa mahādevo gacchantyāḥ purato gataḥ | prasārya hastau kālyāstu gatiṃ tasya virodhayan || 103 || sā vīkṣya śambhuvadanaṃ tatkṣaṇādabhavaddhaṭhāt | adhomukhī taḍidvātacakiteva gireḥ sutā || 104 || mandākṣaṃ prītilajjābhiḥ sā jaḍeva tadābhavat | vaktuṃ ca nāśakat kiṃcidvivakṣurapi bhāminī || 105 || manorathānāṃ siddhyā tu sudhābhiriva pūritam | śarīramabhavattasyā mudā pūrṇaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 106 || ṣaṭtrivarṣasahasraistu tapaḥkleśamavindata | yattaṃ kṣaṇāt samutsṛjya sammodamuditābhavat || 107 || tāṃ ca vīkṣya tathābhūtāṃ praṇayād vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | kāmena bhasmarūpeṇa gātrasthena ca mohitaḥ || 108 || atha tāṃ virahodriktaḥ sametya vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | sambodhayannidaṃ cāṭuvacanaṃ proktavān mudā || 109 || na tu sundari māṃ vaktuṃ kiṃcanāpi tvamīhase | tapaḥkleśaṃ smarayantī kiṃ mahyaṃ kupyasi sāmpratam || 110 || ahaṃ ca paritapyāmi tvāmṛte subhage mama | samayād yat samārabdhaṃ tapastaptuṃ tvayā samam || 111 || sānurakto'tha saṃskṛtya bhaviṣyāmi tvayā priye | adhunā samatīto me yaḥ kṛtaḥ samayo mayā || 112 || tapase bhavatī cāpi tapasaiva susaṃskṛtā | saṃcintanena japyena tīvreṇa tapasā tadā | mūlyena mahatā krīto dāso'haṃ māṃ niyojaya || 113 || tvadaṅgānāṃ saṃskaraṇe jaṭānāṃ ca prasādhane | pramucya balkalaṃ gātrāccārvaṃśukaniveśane || 114 || hāranūpurakeyūrakāñcyādiparidhāpane | drutaṃ niyojaya śubhe yadi sneho'sti mādṛśi || 115 || nirdagdho yo mayā kāmo bhasmarūpeṇa mattanau | sthito māṃ pratikṛtyeva tvadagre dagdhumicchati || 116 || tasmāduddhara māṃ kāmādagneriva manohare | tvadaṅgāmṛtadānena prasīda dayite mama || 117 || iti kālikāpurāṇe tricatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 43 || catuścatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atha śrutvā vacaḥ śambhorgirijātīva harṣitā | mene prāptaṃ tadā śambhuṃ sundaraṃ dayitaṃ patim || 1 || atha prāha tadā kālī sakhīvaktreṇa śaṃkaram | yathā sa śṛṇute vākyaṃ śrotumicchaṃśca śaṃkaraḥ || 2 || na sandhāvatibhedena pravartante'tra sajjanāḥ | maryādayā harastaṃ me pāṇiṃ gṛhṇātu śaṃkaraḥ || 3 || pitṛdattā bhavet kanyā tapodattā bhavennahi | tapasā cet pradattāhaṃ māṃ tātaśca pradāsyati || 4 || tasmāt samprārthya pitaraṃ himavantaṃ nageśvaram | vaivāhikena vidhinā pāṇiṃ gṛhṇātu me haraḥ || 5 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityuktvā virarāmātha kālī lajjāsamanvitā | harā'pi tadvacaḥ satyaṃ tathyaṃ yogyaṃ tadāgrahīt || 6 || tataḥ sa sagaṇaḥ śambhustatra vāsaṃ tadākarot | gaṅgāvataraṇe sānau yathāpūrvaṃ tathādhunā || 7 || kālī piturgṛhaṃ yātā sakhībhiḥ parivāritā | nālokayantī sā dīnā gurūṇāṃ vadanaṃ satī || 8 || etasminnantare sapta marīcipramukhān munīn | cintayāmāsa śaśibhṛt kālīṃ prārthayituṃ tadā || 9 || cintitāḥ sapta munayastatkṣaṇānmadanāriṇā | ākṛṣṭā iva kenāpi tatsakāśamupāgatāḥ || 10 || tān munīn dadṛśe śambhuḥ saptāgnīniva dīpitān | arundhatīṃ vasiṣṭhasya sakāśe dadṛśe satīm || 11 || arundhatīṃ tato dṛṣṭvā vasiṣṭhasya samīpataḥ | mene yoṣidgrahaṃ dharmaṃ munibhiścāpyavarjitam || 12 || tataste munayaḥ sarve sampūjya vṛṣabhadhvajam | idamūcuḥ praharṣeṇa smaraṇākarṣitāḥ priyam || 13 || ṛṣayaḥ ūcuḥ yat pratyakṣaṃ dṛśyate śuddharūpaṃ candraprakhya candrakhaṇḍopaśobhi | antaḥprajñaṃ bhāvitaṃ tanmunīnāṃ bhāgyaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ bhāgadheyena muktaiḥ || 14 || prajñātantraṃ dhyānatantraṃ purastā- nnityaṃ dhyeyaṃ dhyāyināṃ svaprakāśam | puñjībhūtaṃ bāhyatattvena śaśvad yogyaprāpyaṃ dhāma śambhorudāram || 15 || dṛṣṭvā yasyaivāgrabhāgaṃ sa netraṃ trāṇāya syād darśanaṃ sūryatulyam | taddhāmedaṃ sthānasarvasya nityaṃ bhaktyā stutyaṃ taṃ namaḥ śambhudeham || 16 || prakāśate yaḥ prathamādibhāgataḥ sthitaḥ sa vāme ya ihaiva netā | so'smākamastu prathamaṃ svasiddhyai harasya śaktyā vidhṛto lalāṭe || 17 || yaḥ pradhānātmakaḥ sattvarajobhyāṃ tamasānvitaḥ | puruṣaḥ sarvajagatāṃ sa haro naḥ prasīdatu || 18 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti saṃstutya deveśaṃ munayo vinayānatāḥ | ūcuḥ kimarthaṃ bhavatā smṛtāstanno nigadyatām || 19 || teṣāṃ tadvacanaṃ śrutvā śaṃkaraḥ prahasanniva | jagāda tānmunīn sarvānābhāṣya pṛthak pṛthak || 20 || īśvara uvāca hitāya sarvajagatāṃ sambhogāyātmanastathā | dārān grahītumicchāmi tathā santānavṛddhaye || 21 || sahāyaṃ tatra kurvantu bhavanto mama sāmpratam | madarthe ca tataḥ kālīṃ yācantāṃ tuhinācalam || 22 || mahatā tapasā kālī māṃ patiṃ laghu vindatām | kintu grahīṣye vidhinā tasmād yācantu taṃ girim || 23 || yathā yathā svayaṃ kālīṃ śailo dātuṃ samutsahet | tathā tathā vidadhvaṃ hi yūyaṃ vāgvibhavānvitāḥ || 24 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca haraṃ sambodhya munayo hyagacchan girirāḍgṛham | tena prapūjitāste tu procustaṃ munayo girim || 25 || yaścandraśekharo devo devadevaśca yo mataḥ | śāpānugrahaṇe śakto ya eko jagatāṃ patiḥ || 26 || yaḥ saṃharati sarvāṇi jaganti prayalodbhave | yo vibhūtiprado bhakte nānārūpo manoharaḥ || 27 || sa te duhitaraṃ kālīṃ bhāryāmādātumicchati | yadi paśyasi tvaṃ yogyaṃ varaṃ taṃ duhituḥ samam || 28 || tadā prayaccha tanayāṃ kālīṃ śaśibhṛte gire | ityuktastairgiripatiściraṃ svahṛdayasthitam || 29 || duhituśca priyaṃ jñātvā prāpya sadvacanānmudam | āha cedaṃ prakāśena yuṣmābhistvahamāgataiḥ || 30 || pāvito muniśārdūlaiḥ pūritaśca manorathaḥ | dāsyāmi śambhave putrīṃ yuṣmābhiḥ prārthitastvaham || 31 || pūrvameva tapastaptvā tayeśaḥ patirīhitaḥ | dhāturniyojanamidaṃ ko'nyathā kartumutsahet || 32 || ko'nyaḥ prārthayituṃ śakt'h sutāṃ mama vinā harāt | hareṇāvagṛhītā yā tāmanyaḥ kaḥ samutsahet || 33 || haraṃ gṛhītvā manasā nānyaṃ sāpīha vāñchati | ityuktvā menayā sārdhaṃ sutāṃ dātuṃ ca śambhave || 34 || aṅgīkṛtya visṛṣṭāste hyanuprāpurmaheśvaram | te gatvā munayaḥ sarve marīcipramukhā dvijāḥ || 35 || śailarājo yadācaṣṭa tadūcurmadanāraye | himavāṃstanayāṃ dātuṃ tubhyamutsahate haraḥ || 36 || yadidānīṃ tvayā kartuṃ yujyate kriyatāṃ tu tat | asmāṃścāpyanujānīhi hara gantuṃ nijāspadam || 37 || siddhaṃ jñātvā haraḥ sādhyaṃ muditastān visṛṣṭavān | yathāyogyaṃ samābhāṣya kramādekaikaśo munīn || 38 || kālīvivāhāvasare yūyamāyāta māṃ prati | iti te vai hareṇoktaṃ pratiśrutyarṣayo yayuḥ || 39 || athānyonyapriyatayā kṛtvā kṛtvā gatāgatam | samayaṃ kārayāmāsa vivāhāya haro girim || 40 || mādhave māsi pañcamyāṃ site pakṣe gurordine | candre cottaraphālgunyāṃ bharaṇyādau sthite ravau || 41 || āgatā munayastatra marīcipramukhā muhuḥ | hareṇa cintitāḥ sarve tathā brahmādayaḥ surāḥ || 42 || tathā ca sarve dikpālā munayaśca tapodhanā | śacyā saha tathā śakro brahmāṇyādyāstu mātaraḥ || 43 || nāradaśca gatastatra devarṣirbrahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ | etaiḥ paricaraiḥ sārdhaṃ gaṇairāpyāyitaḥ svakaiḥ || 44 || vaivāhikena vidhinā giriputrīṃ haro'grahīn | vivāhe girijā śambhoḥ sarpā ye'ṣṭau tanau sthitāḥ || 45 || te jāmbunadasaṃnaddhā alaṃkārāstadābhavan | dvibhujo'bhūnmahādevo jaṭāḥ keśatvamāgatāḥ || 46 || śirasthitaścandrakhaṇḍaḥ so'rciṣāṃ jvalito'bhavat || 47 || vicitravasanaṃ vyāghrakṛttirāsīttadā dvijāḥ | vibhūtilepo hyasyābhūt sugandhimalayodbhavaḥ || 48 || gaurarūpo harastatra babhūvādbhutadarśanaḥ | tato devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhavidyādharoragāḥ || 49 || vismayaṃ paramaṃ jagmurharaṃ dṛṣṭvā tathāvidham | himavān muditaścāsīt sahaputraiśca menayā || 50 || jñātayaścāsya mumuhurharaṃ dṛṣṭvā tathāvidham | idaṃ brahmā tatra jagau haraṃ dṛṣṭvā manoharam || 51 || sarva śivakaraṃ yasmāt suveśamabhavatsurāḥ | tasmācchivo'yaṃ lokeṣu nāmnākhyāto'dhikaḥ śivaḥ || 52 || maheśvaramumāyuktamīdṛśaṃ yaḥ smareddhṛdā | satataṃ tasya kalyāṇaṃ vāñchitaṃ ca bhaviṣyati || 53 || evaṃ kālī mahāmāyā yoganidrā jagatprasūḥ | pūrvaṃ dākṣāyaṇī bhūtvā paścād girisutā'bhavat || 54 || svayaṃ samarthāpi satī kālī sammohituṃ haram | tathāpyugraṃ tapastepe hitāya jagatāṃ śivā | evaṃ sammohayāmāsa kālikā candraśekharam || 55 || ityetat kathitaṃ sarvaṃ tyaktadehā satī yathā | himavattanayā bhūtvā punaḥ prāpa maheśvaram || 56 || idaṃ yaḥ kīrtayet puṇyaṃ kālikācaritaṃ dvijāḥ | nādhayo vyādhayastasya dīrghāyuḥ sa ca jāyate || 57 || idaṃ pavitraṃ paramamidaṃ kalyāṇavardhanam | śrutvāpi sakṛdevedaṃ śivalokāya gacchati || 58 || yaḥ śrāddhe śrāvayedviprān kālikācaritaṃ mahat | pitarastasya kaivalyamāpnuvanti na saṃśayaḥ || 59 || yaḥ śrāvayed brāhmaṇānāṃ sannidhau vā samāyataḥ | tatra svayaṃ haro gatvā śṛṇoti saha māyayā || 60 || iti vaḥ kathitaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam | yuṣmabhyaṃ rocate cānyadyattat pṛcchantu sattamāḥ || 61 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe kālīharasamāgamo nāma catuścatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 44 || pañcacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ṛṣayaḥ ūcuḥ vicitramidamākhyātaṃ brahman kālīharāgamam | puṇyaṃ pāpaharaṃ nityaṃ śrutisaukhyapradaṃ varam || 1 || bhūyaḥ kathaya śarvasya kālītanvardhamuttamam | kathaṃ jahāra gaurī vā kathambhūtātha kālikā || 2 || kena vā kāraṇenāśu kṛṣṇā gaurītvamāgatā | tannaḥ kathaya tattvena muniśreṣṭha dvijottama || 3 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca idaṃ tu mahadākhyānaṃ kathayiṣyāmi vo'dhunā | maharṣayastacchṛṇvantu tattvena śubhadaṃ param || 4 || etadaurva purā rājā sagaraḥ pṛṣṭavānmunim | sa taṃ yathā samācaṣṭa tadvo'tha nigadāmyaham || 5 || purābhūt somavaṃśe ca sagaro nāma pārthivaḥ | sa śrīmān balavān dakṣaḥ sarvaśāstrārthapāragaḥ || 6 || so'bhūdekarathenaiva jitvā sarvān mahībhujaḥ | sārvabhaumo narapatiḥ sarvarājaguṇairyutaḥ || 7 || taṃ prāptarājyaṃ rājānaṃ sagaraṃ pārthivottamam | sabhājayitumatyarthaṃ munayaḥ samupāgatāḥ || 8 || prācyodīcyā mahātmāno dākṣiṇātyāstathottarāḥ | munayo brāhmaṇāścaiva nṛpaṃ draṣṭuṃ samāgaman || 9 || āgateṣvatha sarveṣu mahātmā jvalanopamaḥ | aurvo nāma muniḥ śrīmānāgato nandituṃ nṛpam || 10 || tamāgataṃ muniṃ dṛṣṭvā jvalantamiva pāvakam | saparyayā mahatyā tu sagarastamapūjayat || 11 || pādyamācamanīyaṃ ca dattvaivārdhapurogamam | niveśayāmāsa ca taṃ muniśreṣṭhaṃ varāsane || 12 || uvāca ca mahātmānamaurvaṃ sa sagaro nṛpaḥ | praṇamya ca yathāyogyaṃ kuśalaṃ ta iti dvijam || 13 || sa ca prāha muniśreṣṭho nararāja sadā mama | sarvatra kuśalaṃ tvāṃ tu draṣṭuṃ kuśalamutsahe || 14 || tvattaḥ ko'nyo'sti kuśalī pṛthivyāṃ sarvarājasu | ya ekaḥ sañjigāyāśu bhavān sakalapārthivān || 15 || kuśalaṃ vardhatāṃ nityaṃ tava rājavarottama | yathā nītyā sadācāraiḥ pṛthivīṃ śādhi bhūpate || 16 || tava vṛddhau jagadvṛddhirvṛddhau ceṣṭāṃ tat'h kuru | śubhrāṃśuvṛddhau satataṃ sāgarasyeva vardhanam || 17 || prathamaṃ sadguṇairātmā kriyatāṃ nṛpa yojanam | tataḥ svabhāryā mahiṣī kriyatāṃ tadguṇairyutā || 18 || nityā saṃyojitā cet syādvanitā svayameva hi | svaguṇeṣu pravekṣyantī mahatyapi dhṛtavratā || 19 || śrūyate himavatputrī śambhusaṃgatamānasā | kriyābhyupāyairbahubhiḥ śambhunā sā prayojitā || 20 || tato'timahatā premṇā śaṃkarasyātha pārvatī | śarīramardhamaharattasyaivānumate satī || 21 || ardhanārīśvarastena tadā prabhṛti śaṅkaraḥ | abhavan nṛpaśārdūla nānyāṃ bhāryāṃ gṛhītavān || 22 || tasmāt tvamapi rājendra svajāyāmātmanottare | guṇaiḥ saṃyojaya laghuṃ saṃyojaya tataḥ sutam || 23 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityaurvabhāṣita śrutvā sagaro'pi mudānvitaḥ | ida munimapṛcchat sa nṛpatiḥ smitasantataḥ || 24 || sagara uvāca kathaṃ sā girijā devī kāyārdhamaharat satī | śaṅkarasya dvijaśreṣṭha tadahaṃ śrotumutsahe || 25 || nītyā yayā vā yoktavyā svātmā bhāryā suto'thavā | tāṃ nītiṃ ca sadācārasaṃhitāṃ śrotumutsahe || 26 || rājanītiṃ satāṃ nītimanyeṣāṃ ca kṛtātmanām | pṛthak pṛthak śrotumicchurahaṃ tvāṃ nāthaye dvija || 27 || yadi guhyamidaṃ brahmanna tadā śrotumutsahe | tathā nājñāpayāmi tvāṃ śrotumicchuśca tatsamam || kṛpayā kathanīyaṃ cettadā kathaya tanmune || 28 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityevaṃ sagareṇoktamaurvo'pi dvijasattama | pratyuvāca mahātmānaṃ kṛpālustatra bhūpatau || 29 || aurva uvāca śṛṇu rājan pravakṣyāmi yad yat pṛṣṭamiha tvayā | yathā harasya tanvarthaṃ bhūbhṛtputrī purāharat || 30 || yathā nītistvayā kāryā yatra yatra nṛpottama | sarveṣāṃ ca sadācāraṃ kramād vakṣyāmi tacchṛṇu || 31 || yadoḍhā himavatputrī śaṅkareṇa mahātmanā | kiyantaṃ sa tadā kālaṃ tatra ninye sahomayā || 32 || ramamāṇastayā sārdhaṃ sānau kuñje darīṣu ca | vijahāra ciraṃ tatra pārvatīṃ modayan haraḥ || 33 || atha kāle tu samprāpte śambhuḥ kailāsaparvatam | sagaṇo bhāryayā sārdhamagacchattridivopamam || 34 || sa tvayā krīḍamānaśca tyaktadhyānātmacintanaḥ | tadvaktracandre netrāṇi cakorāniva cākarot || 35 || puṣpāṇi kvacidāhṛtya girijāṃ prati śaṅkaraḥ | sarvāṅgasaṅginīṃ mālāṃ vidadhe'timanoharām || 36 || kadācidādarśatale yugapaccātmano mukham | mukhaṃ tathaivāparṇāyā vīkṣāñcakre vṛṣadhavajaḥ || 37 || kadācinmṛganābhīnāṃ vilepairgandhapatrakam | tasyā ghanastanayuge vililekha smarāntakaḥ || 38 || gandhasāravilepena tilakānyambikātanau | lalāṭe cākaroccāru candravadghanasandhiṣu || 39 || umāniryāsasaṃsaktakeśapāśeṣu citrakam | candanāgurukastūrīkuṅkumasya vilepanaiḥ || 40 || cakāra yena tasyāstu keśapāśo vyarājata | nartanāyāvatīrṇasya śikhipucchasya sāmyadhṛk || 41 || jāmbūnadamayāñ śuddhān kuṇḍalādyān manoharān | alaṅkārānumā dehe samākārṣīd vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 42 || tairjāmbūnadasambhūtairyojitairgirijātanuḥ | vibhāti jaladāpūrṇe kālikeva taḍidgaṇaiḥ || 43 || sarvairdivyairalaṅkārairnānāratnaiḥ sadaṃśukaiḥ | sampūrṇamaṇḍitā kālī sādṛśyaṃ prakṛterdadhau || 44 || evaṃ sadā sānurāgastasyāṃ śambhurjagatpatiḥ | jagaddhitāya cikrīḍa kālyā dayitayā saha || 45 | kālī ca jagatāṃ mātā mahāmāyā jaganmayī | yoganidrā jagadbuddhirvidyāvidyātmikākhilā || 46 || prakṛtiḥ paramā mūrtiḥ sargāntasthitikāriṇī | sammohya śaṅkaraṃ yatrājjagatāṃ ca hiteṣiṇī | reme tena samaṃ devī candrikeva sudhāṃśunā || 47 || athaikadā smaraharaḥ kailāsāgre sahomayā | ramamāṇo mudā yukto dadṛśe'psarasaḥ śubhāḥ || 48 || rūpayauvanasampannāḥ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutāḥ | tāsāṃ madhyagatā veśyā urvaśī ca manoharā || 49 || tāḥ sarvā raktagaurāṃgyaḥ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitāḥ | munīnāṃ ca mano'tyarthaṃ śaktā mohayituṃ haṭhāt || 50 || tāḥ praṇamya haraṃ dṛṣṭvā girijāṃ ca manoramām | agre prāñjalayastasthustadbhītinatamastakāḥ || 51 || atha prāha tadā bhargaḥ pārvatīmidamadbhutam | tāsāṃ samakṣaṃ tasyāṃ tu bhāṣituṃ syād yadapriyam || 52 || kāli bhinnāñjanaśyāme urvaśyādyapsarogaṇaiḥ | tvayeha strīsvabhāvena saṃlāpaḥ kriyatāmiti || 53 || tacchrutvā vacanaṃ tasya yathāyogyaṃ ca sorvaśī | apsarasaḥ samābhāṣya visṛṣṭā girijā tayā || 54 || atha sā krodhavaśagā pārvatī bhargabhāvitāt | kālī bhinnāñjanaśyāmetyuditā hyabhavat kṣaṇāt || 55 || sā cāpsarasāṃ purato varṇoddeśavikatthanam | na sehe manyunā yuktā girijendukalābhṛtaḥ || 56 || atha sā roṣasaṃyuktā tyaktvā vṛṣavāhanam | apahnute śailasānau roṣāpahnutimāgatā || 57 || mārgamāṇo'tha virahavyākulo vṛṣavāhanaḥ | nāsasāda kiyatkālaṃ pārvatīṃ parvatottame || 58 || virahavyākulaṃ jñātvā svaya sā pārvatī haram | ātmānaṃ darśayāmāsa girisānāvapahnute || 59 || tāmāsādya tataḥ śambhuḥ kimarthamabhajaḥ priye | mānaṃ manonudaṃ devi viśīrṇa iva cābravīt || 60 || bharturāgaḥ purandhrīṇāṃ mānagrahaṇakāraṇam | tadvinā grahaṇāttasya bhīru prāpnoti vācyatām || 61 || tasmāt kimarthamakaro roṣaṃ tvaṃ jalajānane | tadācakṣva drutaṃ kānte mano me na prasīdati || 62 || ityuktvā śaṅkaro devīṃ tāmāliṅgitumudyataḥ | kālī taṃ vārayāmāsa vacanaṃ cābravīdidam || 63 || na dṛṣṭapūrvā kimahaṃ yena bhinnāñjanopamā | kriyate mayi bhūteśa bhavatāpsarasāṃ puraḥ || 64 || jātihīnaṃ vṛttihīnaṃ rūpahīnamadakṣiṇam | hīnāṅgamatiriktāṅgaṃ tena doṣeṇa nākṣipet || 65 || iti brahmā purā prāha vedaughārthāvaniścayam | taṃ cāvamanya bhavatā parihāso'bhyabhāṣyate || 66 || yāvanna me śarīrasya bhavitrī svarṇagauratā | na sameṣye tvayā tāvaditi satyaṃ bravīmi te || 67 || śarīragauratāṃ śambho na sameṣye tvayā vinā | tatra me śṛṇu sandhāya ātmanaḥ śirasā śape || 68 || ityuktvā sā tadā devī tasyaiva purato yayau | mahākoṣīprapātākhyaṃ himavatsāumuttamam || 69 || mahādevo'pi taṃ bhāvyaṃ jñānena kṛtaniścayam | arthaṃ jñātvā tadāparṇāṃ sarvajño nāpyavārayat || 70 || sā gatvā pūrvavattatra śambhusaṅgatamānasā | śatamārādhayāmāsa varṣāṇi vṛṣabhadhvajam || 71 || ekaṃ pādaṃ samutkṣipya vāmenākramya sā kṣitim | uttarābhimukhī bhūtvā nirāhārā nirantaram || 72 || vaiyāghracarmavasanā sordhvamūrddhānanā satī | jyotirmayaṃ paraṃ śāntaṃ śivaṃ śivakaraṃ varam || 73 || ātmasvarūpatattvajñā tattvenārādhayaddharam | tāṃ cintayantīṃ paramaniścalāṃ tattvamānasām || 74 || mene munigaṇaḥ sthāṇuryo na jānāti tattvataḥ | evaṃ tasyāstapasyantyā jagmurvarṣāṇi vai śatam || 75 || anyeṣāṃ ca yathā śaśvadekaṃ nṛpatisattama | tatastāṃ śatavarṣānte śaṅkaro yogatatparaḥ || 76 || ātmānaṃ darśayāmāsa kramādekaṃ sa satrapam | prathamaṃ darśayāmāsa brahmāṇaṃ ca hariṃ tataḥ || 77 || tatastu śāmbhavaṃ dehaṃ tatasteṣāmathaikatām | jyotirmayatvaṃ śuddhatvaṃ sarveṣāṃ hetutāṃ tathā || 78 || tatastu śambhurūpaṃ sa darśayāmāsa śaṅkaraḥ | yoganidrāṃ mahāmāyāṃ yoginīṃ kālikāmbikām || 79 || prathamaṃ darśayitvā tu tasyāḥ prakṛtirūpatām | paścāt sā pārvatītyeva kramāttasyā adarśayat || 80 || tapasā sambhṛtenāśu jñānamāsādya pārvatī | antardṛṣṭyā bahirdṛṣṭyā tattvaṃ jñātvā yathātatham || 81 || śambhuṃ jaganmayaṃ mene tathātmāna jaganmayīm | brahmā viṣṇurharaścāpi tataḥ sarvamidaṃ jagat || 82 || ahaṃ samastaprakṛtiryoganidrā tathā satī | iti dhyānena sā devī prāpya dhyānaṃ tadātyajat | unmīlya nayanadvandva bahiḥ śambhuṃ dadarśa ca || 83 || sā dṛṣṭvā śaṅkaraṃ devaṃ devadevamumāpatim | tuṣṭāva vāgbhiriṣṭābhiryaminaṃ yogatatparam || 84 || pārvatyuvāca namaste jagatāṃ nātha namaste keśavāvyaya | pradhānapuruṣātīta kāraṇatrayakāraṇa || 85 || yogamohamanorāga-dharmādharmamayastathā | vidyāvidyāsvarūpaśca śāmbhavaḥ kāya eṣa te || 86 || tvaṃ niḥśreyaḥ śreyasā yujyamāno dṛśyo'dṛśyo yogamūrtirmanīṣī | samyak śraddhā pauruṣe tattvarūpaṃ tvaṃ vai jyoti śāntirūpaṃ purastāt || 87 || brahmā viṣṇustvaṃ harastvaṃ mahendraḥ sūryaḥ somo vāyuragnirdhaneśaḥ | tvaṃ toyeśaḥ śamano rākṣasaśca śeṣastvatto bhidyate ko'pi nāsmin || 88 || tvaṃ bhūmidyaurdyursadāṃ cāpi panthā- stva sthāvaro jaṅgamo bhūrvalasthaḥ | jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ dhyānagamyaṃ ca tattvaṃ parātparaṃ vyaktarūpaṃ pareṣām || 89 || tvaṃ puruṣaḥ paramātmā pradhānaṃ tvaṃ hi jyāyānāgamo jñānagamyaḥ | bhāvaḥ kṛtyaṃ pañcarūpī samastai- rāsādyaste gocarāstadbhavāya || 90 || kīrtiḥ kīvyaḥ stutyarūpī stutiśca draṣṭā dṛśyaḥ sthairyadhṛk sthāvaraśca | nityo'nityo muktayogo viyogo dānādāne bhedasāmaprayogaḥ || 91 || nītirneyo dīkṣito dakṣiṇāśca sārāt sāraḥ savidhātā vidheyaḥ | āryo'nāryo rūpadhṛgrūpahīno divyo devo mānuṣo'mānuṣāśca || 92 || sṛjyaḥ sraṣṭā pālakaḥ pālyarūpa- ścetā ceyo normiyuktastathormiḥ | vidyāvidyāvedavādaikarūpo rūpārūpastīkṣṇasaumyaikarūpaḥ || 93 || bhāvābhāvaḥ śobhanaḥ śuddharūpī śaśvaddāntaḥ śāntirugrā munīnām | dvandvo'dvandvaḥ sarvago'sarvagaśca bhrānto'bhrāntaḥ siddhasiddhipradaśca || 94 || ekasthastvaṃ sarvagoptā sudeho nirdehastvaṃ deha ekaḥ surāṇām | sthūlaḥ sūkṣmo nirvikāraḥ śarīrī viśvātmā tva nāsti bhinno bhavattaḥ || 95 || kāryākārye yasya rūpe samaste vyāpyāvyāpye bhāgahīno'tipūrṇaḥ | yogajñānasthātmakaṃ yasya nityaṃ rūpaṃ yasya śrīda tasmai namaste || 96 || pradhānapuṃsorapi yo vidhātā yaḥ kālarūpī puruṣaḥ pareśaḥ | tamīśamugraṃ varadaṃ vareṇyaṃ namāmi cinnītivitānakatvām || 97 || akṣayo yo'vyayaḥ sākṣī kṣetrajñaḥkṣetradhṛgvaraḥ | tasmai namaste viśvātman vṛṣadhvaja maheśvaraḥ || 98 || jñānāmṛtavinisyandi yasya ciccandramāḥ sadā | tadrūpamekaṃ yaṃ jñeyaṃ bhāktimātraṃ namo'stu te || 99 || aurva uvāca iti stuto mahādevaḥ sarvabhūtānukampakaḥ | prasannavadanaḥ prāha pārvatīṃ pratiharṣayan || 100 || īśvara uvāca prīto'smi devi bhadraṃ te varaṃ varaya vāñchitam | tapasāpyāyitaścāhaṃ tvayā brahmā tathā hariḥ || 101 || tapasā tvatsamo nāsti śīlena ca guṇena ca | tvāṃ vinā na hi tṛpyāmi priye kuru yathepsitam || 102 || tataḥ sā mohitā prāha māyayā himavatsutā | aurva uvāca jāmbunadābhagauro me deho bhavatu sāmpratam | ananyakāntastvaṃ cāpi bhūyā matto vinā hara || 103 || evamukto mahādevaḥ pārvatyā pārvatīṃ tataḥ | ākāśagaṅgātoyoghe majjayāmāsa bhāminīm || 104 || sā nimajjya samuttīrṇā vidyudgaurī vyajāyata | sitāmbhomadhyagā devī śāradābhre taḍidyathā || 105 || īśvara uvāca śambhuścāṅgīcakārāśu nāhaṃ tvatto vinā priye | manasāpi grahīṣyāmi nānyāṃ satyaṃ bravīmi te || 106 || aurva uvāca atha toyāt samuttīrṇā pārvatī modasaṃyutā | tapaḥkleśaparityaktā candrikeva vidhoryathā || 107 || atha tāṃ pārvatīṃ devīmādāya vṛṣadhvajaḥ | jagāma śailaṃ kailāsaṃ svamāśtamapadaṃ laghu || 108 || tadā gatvā haro devīmadhivāsya vibhūṣya ca | pūrvavanmodayāmāsa narmahāsakathādibhiḥ || 109 || sāpi sauvarṇagaurāṅgī vīkṣya rūpaṃ manoharam | gṛhītasamayaṃ śambhuṃ prāpyātīva mumoda ha || 110 || evaṃ tayostu śivayoranyonyaramamāṇayoḥ | jagāma suciraṃ kālaṃ kailāse parvatottame || 111 || athaikadā mahādevasamīpe himavatsutā | āsīnā dadṛśe tasya svāṃ chāyāmurasi sthitām || 112 || sphaṭikābhrasame svacche hṛdi śambhormanohare | yogijñānādarśatale cārvaṅgī pratibimbitām || 113 || ātmacchāyāṃ girisutā vāmabhāge manohare | dadarśa vanitārūpāṃ smitavaktrāṃ manoharām || 114 || bhrāntyā dṛṣṭyātha pārvatyāstadā jñānamajāyata | kṛtasatyo'pi giriśaḥ kimanyāṃ vanitāṃ dadhau || 115 || māyayā sthāpitāṃ gātre vīkṣantīṃ kuṭilaṃ ca mām | iti tasyāstadā vaktraṃ malinaṃ bhṛkuṭīyutam | babhūva vṛṣaketuśca śyāma utpātako yathā || 116 || sā dṛṣṭvātha tadā chāyāṃ viṣṇumāyā-vimohitā | apahnutaṃ gireḥ śṛṅgaṃ mānādroṣādviveṣa ha || 117 || atha tāṃ mārgamāṇastu śaṅkaro virahākulaḥ | cirādapahnutāṃ devīmāsasāda tato haraḥ || 118 || tāmāsādya mahādevī vivarṇavadanāṃ priyām | uvāca ropaṇe hetuṃ jñātumicchuryathātatham || 119 || īśvara uvāca kimarthastvaṃ varārohe mahyaṃ kupyasi kopane | roṣahetumahaṃ vaktuṃ tavecchāmīha vallabhe || 120 || na tubhyamaparādhyāmi vācā vā manasāthavā | kāyena vā kathaṃ kopaṃ kartumarhasi bhāminī || 121 || devyuvāca samayena mayā pūrvaṃ tathā samprārthito bhavān | kathaṃ taṃ parihāya tvamanyāṃ bhāryāṃ samīhase || 122 || pratyakṣeṇa mayā dṛṣṭā tava hṛdyantare hara | cārvaṅgī vanitā kācittoyaniryātabhasmani || 123 || bhavān sarvajñānamayaḥ sarvagaḥ parameśvaraḥ | toṣito me tapovrātairna tuṣṭastvaṃ maheśvara || 124 || tasmādahaṃ tapastaptuṃ śāśvadgantu samutsahe | anujānīhi mā śambho mā vilambaṃ vṛthā kṛthāḥ || 125 || aurva uvāca iti śrutvā vacastasyāḥ smitavistāritānanaḥ | śaṅkaraḥ pārvatīṃ prāha sandigdhāmiva bhāminīm || 126 || īśvara uvāca nāhamanyāṃ striyaṃ voḍhā nāhaṃ samayabhedakaḥ | tava mithyāmatirjātā mugdhe mūḍhatayādhunā || 127 || tvamicchasi yadi śrotuṃ tatra hetuṃ ca pārvati | tadahaṃ kathaye tattvaṃ mānaṃ mānini mā kṛthāḥ || 128 || mama vakṣasi vistīrṇe darpaṇasvacchabhāsini | tavaiva vapuṣaśchāyābimbitā lokitā tvayā || 129 || idānīmeva budhyasva tvāmṛte nāsti sā mayi | nātra mānastvayā kāryo hṛdayāntarasaṃsthite || 130 || devyuvāca mayi sthitāyāṃ chāyāsti māmṛte nāsti sā punaḥ | kathametanmayā jñeyaṃ tanme vada vṛṣadhvaja || 131 || īśvara uvāca gavākṣābhyantare sthitvā tajjālena manohare | paśya toyaughaniryātabhūtilepamuro mama || 132 || tathā tvaṃ maṇḍitaṃ dehaṃ vīkṣyādarśatale punaḥ | maddhṛdāsannamāsādya tādṛkchāyāṃ vilokaya || 133 || yathā drakṣyasi dehe svaṃ tat kuru tvaṃ tathā mama | ālokaya nijāṃ chāyāṃ tvāṃ vinā nāsti tat punaḥ || 134 || tvameva jñāsyasi cchāyāṃ madvakṣasi manohare | jñātvā visṛjyamānaṃ māṃ tvaṃ cāpyupapatsyasi || 135 || aurvya uvāca evamuktā hareṇātha pārvatīndukalābhṛtaḥ | tayaurnirdhāvya hṛdayaṃ svāṃ chāyāṃ punaraikṣata || 136 || dṛṣṭvādarśatale vaktraṃ nijaṃ dehaṃ ca pārvatī | ālokayāmāsa tadā śaśvacchaṅkaravakṣai || 137 || yathā sā kurute devī kāpaṭyaṃ netravibhramam | tathā sā kurute cchāyā karakampādikaṃ tathā || 138 || tataḥ punargavākṣasya jāle sthitvā himādrijā | tathā vyalokayacchambhorhṛdayaṃ vītabhūtikam || 139 || tayā tatra tu pārvatyā vṛṣabhadhvajavakṣasi | na kāpi dṛṣṭā vanitā dṛṣṭaṃ jālasya maṇḍalam || 140 || evaṃ bahuvidhairdevī tadopāyaistathetaraiḥ | niryātasaṃśayā bhūtvā lajjāṃ prāpa varāṅganā || 141 || tāṃ lajjitāṃ girisutāmīṣadbhītāmadhomukhīm | śambhurāliṃgya pāṇibhyāṃ mukhaṃ cāsyāścucumba ca || 142 || sa tāmāha mahādevo devīmāśvāsayan muhuḥ | mā brīḍasva mahābhāge bhrāṃtiḥ kasya na jāyate || 143 || mānastvayi varastrībhiḥ kāryaḥ premakaro yataḥ | tvayāpi viralaḥ kāryo māno devi na sarvadā || 144 || ityuktā devadevena mainākasahajāmbikā | śaṅkaraṃ praṇayāt prāha sūnṛtaṃ madhuraṃ vacaḥ || 145 || devyuvāca yathā tavāhaṃ satataṃ chāyevānugatā hara | bhaveyaṃ sāhacaryeṇa tathā māṃ kartumarhasi || 146 || sarvagātreṇa saṃsparśaṃ nityāliṅganavibhramam | ahamicchāmi bhavatastattvaṃ cet kartumarhasi || 147 || bhagavānuvāca rocate tanmahyamapi yastvamicchasi bhāmini | tatropāyamahaṃ vakṣye yadi śaknoṣi taṃ kuru || 148 || arddhaṃ mama gṛhāṇa tvaṃ śarīrasya manohare | arddhaṃ bhavatu me nārī athaivārddhaṃ pumāniti || 149 || yadi tvamapi śaknoṣi kartuṃ tadardhamī dṛśam | tadāhaṃ te hariṣyāmi śarīrārddhaṃ varānane || 150 || tavaivārddhaṃ tathā nārī hyardhaṃ bhavatu pūruṣaḥ | vidyate tatra śaktirme tvamanujñātumarhasi || 151 || devyuvāca tavaivāhaṃ hariṣyāmi śarīrārddhaṃ vṛṣadhvaja | kiṃ tvahaṃ tvevamicchāmi taccettvaṃ kartumicchasi || 152 || yadāhamarddhaṃ bhavato bhūtvā tiṣṭhāmi tāvatā | tyajāmyahaṃ yadā te'rddhaṃ sampūrṇa syāttadā dvayam || 153 || ityarddha bhāgaharaṇaṃ bhavedyadi yathepsitam | tavaivāhaṃ tadā śambho śarīrārddhaṃ harāmyaham || 154 || īśvara uvāca evamastu bhavennityaṃ yathārddhaṃ hartumarhasi | śarīrasyārddha haraṇaṃ bhūyastava yathepsitam || 155 || aurvya uvāca atha gaurī tadā pūrvamanubhūtaṃ tapaḥsthitau | yoganidrāsvarūpaṃ tadātmano'cintayāddhiyā || 156 || haraṃ praṇamya prathamaṃ brahmāṇaṃ ca tataḥ param | tatastrijagatāmīśaṃ hariṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum || 157 || cintayitvā yadā teṣāmekatā sā jaganmayī | ātmānaṃ yoganidrāṃ ca cintayitvā tapasvinī || 158 || dakṣiṇe svaśarīrasya bhāgārddhaṃ śaśabhṛdbhṛtaḥ | śarīrasya tadā vāmamatipremṇā nijaṃ hare || 159 || haro'pi svaśarīrārddhaṃ gaurikāye tadā svayam | premṇā nyaveśayattasyāścikīrṣuḥ priyamadbhutam || 160 || atha sthitvā tadā bhargaḥ kālyā saha ciraṃ tadā | parityajya śarīrārddhaṃ pṛthageva babhau rucā || 161 || kālī bhūtvā svarṇagaurī śarīrārddhaṃ ca śaṅkaram | prāptamodā tadātmānaṃ santuṣṭā ca jaganmayī || 162 || evaṃ yadā śarīrārddhamādāya parameśvarī | rahasye tiṣṭhati tadā rājate'tīva śobhanā || 163 || arddhaṃ dhammillasaṃyuktaṃ jaṭājūṭārddhayojitam | ekasmin śravaṇe bhogī bhāge jāmbūnadārcitam || 164 || kuṇḍalaṃ śravaṇe'nyasmin śīrṣe tasyā vyarājata | arddhaṃ mṛgākṣi cānyārddhaṃ vṛṣabhākṣi vyajāyata || 165 || arddhaṃ sthūlanasaṃ cāru tilapuṣpanasaṃ param | dīrghaśmaśru tathaivārddhamarddhaṃ śmaśruvivarjitam || 166 || āraktacārudaśanaṃ raktauṣṭhamekatastathā | aparaṃ śuklavipulaṃ dīrghākṛtiradaṃ param || 167 || arddhanīlagalaṃ cārddhamaparaṃ hārasaṃyutam | arddhaṃ kaṅkaṇakeyūrayuktabāhu tathāparam || 168 || nāgakeyūrasaṃyuktaṃ sthūlabāhunirūrmikam | arddhaṃ vilolasubhujaṃ karihastabhujaṃ param || 169 || ekatra somikāśākhā karasyānyatra tāṃ vinā | ekastanaṃ tu hṛdayaṃ romāvalyardhasaṃyutam || 170 || rambhāstambhasamānoru supārṣṇi mṛdupādakam | eka tathāparaṃ sthūlaṃ saṃhatorupadāmbujam || 171 || ekaṃ cārumṛdusthūlajaghanaṃ sumanoharam | tathāparaṃ dṛḍhakaṭi saṃhatorddhapadānvayam || 172 || eka vaiyāghramarmaughayuktaṃ bhūtivilepanam | aparaṃ mṛdu kauśeyavasanaṃ candanokṣitam || 173 || evamarddhaṃ tathā jātaṃ yoṣillakṣaṇasaṃyutam | aparaṃ balavad bhūri sugūḍha puruṣākṛti || 174 || evamarddhaṃ smarariporjahāra girijā satī | hitāya sarvajagatāṃ kālikā kālikopamā || 175 || tasyāḥ śarīraṃ rājendra haratanvarddhasaṃyutam | yenopameyaṃ tatrāsti mārgitaṃ bhuvanatraye || 176 || santānaḥ pārijāto vā ekāntaviśadastaruḥ | amoghayā yathā vallyā tau cāpi yayaturnahi || 177 || bahudhā ca pṛthak tena tau remāte nareśvara | arddhanārīśvaro bhūtvā sa tu reme kadācana || 178 || iti yadyapi bhūteśaḥ svayaṃ śaknoti kālikām | gaurīṃ kartuṃ tadā sarvabhūtakāraṇakāraṇaḥ || 179 || tathāpi tāṃ girisutāṃ saṃyojya vividhaiḥ purā | tapaśyayojayad devaḥ kriyopāyeranekaśaḥ || 180 || taponirdhūtasarvāṅgīṃ paścād gaurīmathākarot | arddhaṃ ca pradadau tasyai śarīrasya maheśvaraḥ || 181 || navāsya tattvaṃ jānanti śakrādyāḥ sakalāḥ surāḥ | śarīrārddha pradānasya tapase yojanasya ca || 182 || etasya tattvaṃ jānanti mahātmāno mahābalāḥ | nandī bhṛṅgī mahākālo vetālo bhairavastathā || 183 || aṅgabhūtā maheśasya vītabhītāstapodhanāḥ | ye mānuṣaśarīreṇa prāpire tapaso balāt || 184 || gaṇānāmādhipatyaṃ tu te jānanti haraṃ param | evaṃ sadā tvayā yojyāḥ sānugā nṛpasattam || 185 || vanitā satkriyopāyaistato bhadramavāpsyasi | ya idaṃ śṛṇuyānnityamadbhutaṃ puṇyadāyakam || 186 || śivayoḥ prītikaraṇaṃ śarīrārddha grahaṃ tathā | gaurītvasādhānañcaiva kālikāyāḥ śubhāvaham || 187 || na tasya vighnā jāyante sa ca puṇyatamo mataḥ | dīrghāyuḥ sa sukhī bhūyāt putrapautrasamanvitaḥ || 188 || satataṃ pariśrṇvānaḥ śivayoścaritaṃ mahat | śivalokamavāpnoti suciraṃ śivavallabhaḥ || 189 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe'rddhanārīśvaracarite pañcacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 45 || ṣaṭcatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ sagara uvāca ko'sau bhairavanāmābhūt ko vā vetālasaṃjñakaḥ | kathaṃ vā tau śarīreṇa mānuṣeṇa gaṇādhipau || 1 || abhūtāṃ dvijaśārdūla tanme vada mahāmune | jānāmi nandinaṃ vipra sahāyaṃ śaśabhṛdbhṛtaḥ || 2 || yathābhavad gaṇādhyakṣastannāradamukhāchrutam | yathā bhṛṅgimahākālau viśrutau hi harātmajau || 3 || kathaṃ vā tau samutpannau tvattaḥ śrotuṃ samutsahe | yo'sau śarabharūpasya mahādevasya vai purā || 4 || kāyabhāgaḥ śrutaḥ pūrv'm sa mahābhairavāhvayaḥ | sa eva kiṃ bhairavākhyaḥ kiṃ vānyo dvijasattama || 5 || vettuṃ tattvena tat sarvamicchāmi dvijasattama | kasya vā tanayau bhūtvā gaṇādhyakṣatvamāgatau | taccāpi kathayasvādya yathā tau vānarānanau || 6 || aurvya uvāca śṛṇu rājan pravakṣyāmi mahākālasya bhṛṅgiṇaḥ | bhairavasyāpi caritaṃ vetālasya mahātmanaḥ || 7 || yo'sau bhṛṅgī harasuto mahākālo'pi bhargajaḥ | tāveva gaurīśāpena sambhūya narayonijau || 8 || vetālabhairavau jātau pṛthivyāṃ nṛpaveśmani | yathā bhṛṅgimahākālavyutpannau prāk tathā śṛṇu || 9 || yo'sau mahābhairavākhyaḥ sakāyaḥ śarabho haraḥ | bhairavaḥ pṛthagevāyaṃ gaṇādhyakṣo harātmajaḥ || 10 || ūḍhāyāṃ himavatputryāṃ bhargeṇa sumahātmanā | tārakasya vadhārthāya devaiḥ śakrapurogamaiḥ | stutibhirnatibhiḥ śambhuṃ santatiryācitā purā || 11 || sa yācito devagaṇairbhagavān vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | mahāmaithunamārebhe santānāyomayā saha || 12 || ārabdhe maithune tena naravaryeṇa vai yayuḥ | dvātriṃśad vatsarā rājan kṣaṇavaccandradhāriṇaḥ || 13 || sa mahāmaithunaṃ kurvaṃstṛptiṃ nāpa maheśvaraḥ | māpyasya pracyutaṃ tejo na tṛptiṃ prāpa pārvatī || 14 || tanmahāsaṅgasamaye cakampe vasudhā sphuṭam | ākulāḥ sakalā devāḥ syuḥ svargasthāśca ye'pare || 15 || sarvaṃ jagattadā bhūtamākulaṃ śivayostayoḥ | tato nivṛttijātena mahāmaithunakarmaṇā || 16 || atha sendrāḥ surāḥ sarvaṃ brahmāṇaṃ jagatāṃ patim | śaraṇya śaraṇaṃ jagmurbhītāḥ śaṅkarakelibhiḥ || 17 || te sambhūyātha dhātāraṃ praṇamya ca surottamāḥ | ākulaṃ sarvamācakṣurharamaithunakarmaṇā || 18 || tataḥ sarvān devagaṇān paścāt kṛtvaiva vṛtrahā | svayamāha vidhātāraṃ tatkālabhayabhāṣitam || 19 || indra uvāca ākulāḥ sakalā lokā haramaithunakarmaṇā | ahaṃ mahad bhayaṃ prāpya śaraṇaṃ tvāmihāgataḥ || 20 || evambhūte saṅgame ca śaṅkarasyomayā saha | yaḥ putro jāyate brahman sa māmabhibhaviṣyati || 21 || tatkriyādarśanādeva sūtpannādapi tatsutāt | brahman jātaṃ bhayaṃ me'dya tārakādapi cādhikam || 22 || tasmādevaṃ tvaṃ vidhehi tatsuto māṃ surān yathā | na bādheta tathā yatnāttārayāsmānmahābhayāt || 23 || brahmovāca umāyāṃ jāyate putro yadi śaṅkaratejasā | aśakyaḥ sarvalokeśaiḥ sendrairapi surāsuraiḥ || 24 || asmāddharo yathomāyāṃ na prasūto bhaviṣyati | tathāhaṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi gatvā devairharāntikam || 25 || tārakasya vighātaśca yathā syāddharatejasā | taccāpyahaṃ kariṣyāmi vyetu te mānaso jvaraḥ || 26 || aurvya uvāca ityuktvā saha devaughaiḥ kailāsādriṃ prajāpatiḥ | jagāma reme giriśo giriputryā samaṃ bhṛśam || 27 || tatra gatvā mahādevaṃ brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | sarvaiḥ suragaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ tuṣṭāva vṛṣabhadhvajam || 28 || devā ūcuḥ prītaye yasya na ratirna kāmo yanmanobhavaḥ | na yasya janmano hetustasmai tubhyaṃ namo namaḥ || 29 || yasya lokahitāyaiva jāto jāyāparigrahaḥ | tryambakāya namastasmai sa śivo naḥ prasīdatu || 39 || yanmanmathaṃ vinā devaṃ śṛṅgārādyā viśanti ca | svabalenaiva taṃ devaṃ tvāṃ vayaṃ praṇatā haram || 31 || hiraṇyaretāḥ svarṇābho yo hiraṇyabhujāhvayaḥ | sa tvaṃ sargaharo devo nityaṃ no'bhiprasīdatu || 32 || jaganmayī yoganidrā viṣṇumāyā balīyasī | tasyābhavat svayaṃ jāyā tasmai tubhyaṃ namo namaḥ || 33 || pañcabhūtamayaṃ yasya pañcaśīrṣaṃ virājate | taṃ pañcavadanaṃ devaṃ bhaktyā tvāṃ praṇamāmahe || 34 || sadyojātamaghoraṃ ca vāmadevamumāpatim | īśānaṃ praṇamāmo'dya yaṃ tatpuruṣamāha vai || 35 || yo'satāmaśivo nityaṃ yo vā bhaktimatāṃ śivaḥ | śivāśivasvarūpāya namastasmai śivāya te || 36 || rūpaistribhiryaḥ thitisṛṣṭināśaṃ iṣṇvātmabhiḥ śambhuriti prasiddhaiḥ | karoti śaśvajjagatāṃ numastaṃ sivaṃ virūpākṣamamuṃ śiveśam || 37 || aḥ śūlakhaṭvāṅgamṛgāṅkadhārī yo godhvajaḥ śaktimān pañcarūpī | tasmai tubhyaṃ jātavedaḥ prabhāya bhūyo bhūyo na namaḥ śaṅkarāya || 38 || brahmārciṣmān bhogabhṛddaityahantā antā yoddhā vītagarbho jagatyāḥ | sa tvaṃ stuto naḥ prasīdatvananto nityodrekī uktarūpaḥ pradhānaḥ || 39 || arabrahmarūpī niyataikamuktaḥ parajyotirūpī niyatastvanantaḥ | araḥ pārarūpī niyatātmabhāgī a no bhargarūpī giriśo'stu bhūtyaiḥ || 40 || umāpatiṃ mahāmāyaṃ mahādevaṃ jagatpatim | śivaṃ śivakaraṃ śāntaṃ namānaḥ sa prasīdatu || 41 || aurvya uvāca iti stuto mahādevaḥ śakrādyaistridaśaiḥ svayam | umāsaṅgaṃ parityajya bhargo'gāttridivaukasaḥ || 42 || yena bhāvena sa tadā mahāmaithunatatparaḥ | āsīn tenaiva bhāvena brahmādīnāṃ sasāda ha || 43 || īśvara uvāca atha tān sa surān prāha mahādevastvaranniva | kimarthamāgatā yūyaṃ tanme vadata nirjarāḥ || 44 || devā ūcuḥ tamūcustridaśāḥ sarve brahmaśakrapurogamāḥ | tvanmahāmaithunādbharga vyākulaṃ sakalaṃ jagat || 45 || pṛthivī kampate'tīva saśailavanakānanā | sāgarāḥ kṣubhitāḥ sarve nadā nadyaśca śaṅkara || 46 || devāśca sarve dikpālā na śānti prāpnuvanti vai | tasmāt tvaṃ sarvalokeśa sakalānanukampaya || 47 || tyaktvā mahāmaithunaṃ tu ratimātraṃ niyojaya | aurvya uvāca etacchrutvā vacastasya brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ | uvāca śaṅkaro devo nātihṛṣṭamanā iva || 48 || īśvara uvāca iyaṃ pravṛttirbhavatāṃ śivāyāmarasattamāḥ | tyakte mahāmaithune tu ratimātraṃ prayojite | nomāyāṃ bhavitā putrastadarthamayamudyamaḥ || 49 || umāśarīrajaḥ putro yo bhavenmama tejasā | sa eva tu ripūn hatvā tridaśān vardhayiṣyati || 50 || tasmānmahāmaithune me'tīva bhītāḥ surottamāḥ | svaṃ svaṃ sthānaṃ pragacchantu ahaṃ tadanucintaye || 51 || devā ūcuḥ umāśarīrajaḥ putro yathā na bhavitā hara | tathā kuru jagannātha tanmahāmaithunaṃ tyaja || 52 || īśvara uvāca ratimātreṇa nomāyāṃ matputraḥ sambhaviṣyati | mahāmaithunasantyāgāt syādaputrī tu pārvatī || 53 || tasmādahaṃ tu devānāṃ vacanād brahmaṇastathā | tyakṣye mahāmaithunaṃ tu kiṃ tvekaṃ kurutāmarāḥ || 54 || yena me prasṛtaṃ tejo mahāmaithunakāraṇāt | dhāyaṃ tejasvinaṃ devamānayantvamarāstu tam || 55 || yo niṣkampo nirvikāro bhūtvā tejo grahīṣyati | tanme vadantu tridaśāstyakṣye tejaḥ śarīrajam || 56 || aurvya uvāca vṛṣadhvajavacaḥ śrutvā devā brahmapurogamāḥ | haratejograhāyātha vītihotraṃ yayurdhiyā || 57 || atha brahmāṇamāmantrya tathānujñāpya pāvakam | sendrā devagaṇāḥ sarve haramūcuridaṃ vacaḥ || 58 || devā ūcuḥ eṣa vaiśvānaraḥ śrīmān bhūritejomayo valī | mahāmaithunabījaṃ tu tvattejaḥ saṅgrahīṣyati || 59 || aurvya uvāca ityuktvā tridaśā sarve vītihotraṃ puraḥ sthitam | tasmai nideśayāmāsuḥ śambhave sarvahetave || 60 || ataḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ svaṃ reto vyādite dahanānane | utsasarja mahābāhurmahāmaithunakāraṇam || 61 || agnāvutsṛjyamānasya tejasaḥ śaśabhṛdbhṛtaḥ | aṇudvayamatisvalpaṃ giriprasthe papāta ha || 62 || tayostu kaṇayoḥ sadya sambhūtau śaṅkarātmajau | eko bhṛṅgasamaḥ kṛṣṇo bhinnāñjānibho'paraḥ || 63 || bhṛṅgābhasya tadā brahmā nāma bhṛṅgīti cākarot | mahākṛṣṇaikarūpasya mahākāleti lokabhṛt || 64 || tatastau pālayāmāsa śaṅkaraḥ pramathotkaraiḥ | aparṇayā cāpi tathā kramāt tāvativarddhitau || 65 || pravṛddhau tau mahātmānau haromāpratipālitau | kramād gaṇeśau kṛtvā tau haro dvāri nyayojayat || 66 || sagara uvāca utsṛṣṭamagnau yattejastat kiṃ vṛttaṃ dvijottama | tadpyahaṃ śrotumicchuḥ saṃkṣepāt tadvadasva me || 67 || aurvya uvāca agnāvutsṛjya tejāṃsi tāvatkālaṃ vṛṣadhvajaḥ | ākāśagaṅgāmuddiśya devānidamuvāca ha || 38 || īśvara uvāca etat tejo durādharṣaṃ strībhiranyaiḥ surottamāḥ | yoganindrāmṛte devīṃ śailaputrīmṛte'tha vā || 69 || tasmādahaṃ pravakṣyāmi yathedaṃ tejasā sutaḥ | yatra vā bhavitā devo yā ca vā tad grahīṣyati || 70 || iyaṃ tvākāśagā gaṅgā śailarājasutāparā | umāyā bhaginī jyeṣṭhā tato'patyaṃ hutāśanāt || 71 || janiṣyatyātmavīryeṇa tejasānupamadyutiḥ | bhaviṣyati sa vaḥ śrīmān senāpatirarindamaḥ || 72 || sa tārakaṃ vaḥ purato vijeṣyati śikhidhvajaḥ | amoghayā mahāśaktyā mayaiva prativirdhitaḥ || 73 || aurvya uvāca ityuktvā sa mahādevo visṛjya sakalān surān | pārvatīmabhisaṃmantrya śaucārthaṃ gatavāṃstadā || 74 || pārvatī vacanaṃ śrutvā devānāmapriyaṃ satī | cukopa tridaśaughāya putrāśāpaparivarjitā || 75 || manyunā dahyamāneva sphuradoṣṭhādharā tadā | idamāha surān dṛṣṭvā haraṃ ca tyaktamaithunam || 76 || devyu vāca yasmādviyojitaḥ śambhuryuṣmābhirmama maithune | ajātaputrā ca kṛtā vārastrīvāhamarditā || 77 || tasmāt sarve suragaṇā adyāvadhi nirantaram | mahāmaithunavibhraṣṭā bhavantu nijayoṣiti || 78 || teṣāmapi tathā putrā na janiṣyanti me yathā | bharyāśca santvapatyena hīnā daivyo varāṅganāḥ || 79 || yathāhaṃ paritapyāmi putrāśāparivarjitā | tathā santu samastāstā devyaḥ putrāśaya cyutāḥ || 80 || aurvya uvāca evaṃ surān girisutā śaśāpa kupitā bhṛśam | tatkālāvadhi na svarge jāyante devaputrakāḥ || 81 || nādyāpi samprajāyante putrāstāsu sudhāśinām | dahano'pi tathā kāle prāpte gaṅgodare svayam | retaḥ saṃkrāmayāmāsa śāmbhavaṃ svarṇasannibham || 82 || sā tena retasā devī sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam | pūrṇakāle'tha suṣuve puttryayugmaṃ manoharam || 83 || ekaḥ skando viśākhākhyo dvitīyaścārurūpadhṛk | śaktidvayadharau dvau tau tejaḥ kāntivirdhitau || 84 || tāvekatvaṃ jagāmāśu viśākhaḥ skanda eva ca | śiśuścāpyabhavad yāto yathānyasya sutastathā || 85 || tatastaṃ tanayaṃ jātaṃ tathā dṛṣṭvātivismitā | madhye śaravaṇasyāśu gaṅgā taṃ vyasṛjadghaṭāt || 86 || visṛjya garbhaṃ taṃ gaṅgā bahulāyai svayaṃ tadā | garbhavṛttāntamācakhyau jātaṃ ca vyasṛjad yathā || 87 || tacchrutvā bahulā jñātvā mahādevatanūdbhavam | parigṛhya sutaṃ taṃ tu pālayāmāsa kṛttikā || 88 || umāyāḥ śaṅkarasyāpi vijñāpyānumate tayoḥ | tato nītvā dadau devyai taṃ putramarimardanam || 89 || so'tivṛddhaḥ śaktidharo mahābalaparākramaḥ | vardhitaḥ śaṅkareṇāśu devasenādhipo'bhavat || 90 || tataḥ surāriṃ sagaṇaṃ tārakaṃ lokatārakam | śaktihasto harasutaḥ pramamātha mahābalam || 91 || evamagnau samutsṛṣṭaṃ tejo bhargeṇa saṅgatam | yathā vṛttaṃ tathā te'dya kathitaṃ nṛpasattama || 92 || sāmprataṃ prastutuaṃ śrāvyaṃ mahākālasya bhṛṅgiṇaḥ | vṛttāntaṃ śṛṇu rājendra tau bhūtau manujau yathā || 93 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇesaṭcatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 46 || saptacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ aurvya uvāca haro yāvad jagatyarthe devavargaiḥ prasāditaḥ | tāvanmahāmaithunena hīno'bhūdumayā saha || 1 || vartate ratimātreṇa svecchāṃ sampūrayan sadā | yathā manorathaṃ devyāḥ satataṃ pūrayanmṛḍaḥ || 2 || athaikadomayā sārdhaṃ nigūḍhe ratimandire | narmākaronmahādevo modayukto ratipriyaḥ || 3 || yadā sā narmaṇe yātā gaurī smaraharāntikam | tadā bhṛṅgimahākālau dvāḥsthau dvāri pratiṣṭhitau || 4 || narmāvasāne sā devī muktadhammillabandhanā | bandhahīnaṃ galadgātrādvastramālambya pāṇinā || 5 || vyastahārā gandhapuṣpairākulairnātiśobhanā | viluptakuṅkumā daṣṭadaśanacchadavibhramā || 6 || niḥṣṛtā ratisaṅkelinilayājjalajānanā | īṣadāghūrṇanayanā nicitā svedabindubhiḥ || 7 || tāṃ niḥsarantīṃ sadanāt tathābhūtāmaninditām | ayogyāṃ vīkṣituñcanyairvṛṣadhvajamṛte patim || 8 || dadaśṛturmahātmānau nātihṛṣṭātmamānasau | bhṛṅgī cāpi mahākālaḥ prāptakālaṃ cukopatuḥ || 9 || dṛṣṭvā tāṃ mātaraṃ dīnau tathābhūtāvadhomukhau | cintāṃ ca jagmatustīvrāṃ niśaśvasaturuttamau || 10 || tau paśyantau tadā devī dadarśa himavatsutā | cukopa ca tadāparṇā vākyaṃ caitaduvāca ha || 11 || evaṃbhūtāṃ ca māṃ kasmādasambaddhāvapaśyatām | bhavantau tanayau śuddhau hnīmaryādāvivarjitau || 12 || yaṣmādimāmamaryādaṃ bhavantau nirapatrapau | akurvatāṃ tato bhūyād savatorjanma mānuṣe || 13 || mānuṣīṃ yonimāsādya madavekṣaṇadoṣataḥ | bhaviṣyantau bhavantau tu śākhāmṛgamukhau bhuvi || 14 || iti tāvumayā śaptau haraputrau mahāmatī | bhṛṅgī caiva mahākālaḥ svamāturantikaṃ tadā || 15 || tau prāptaduḥkhau tu tadā durmanaskau harātmajau | śāpaṃ tasyā na sehāte procatuścedamadvijām || 16 || anāgasau sadaivāvāṃ bhavatyā himavatsute | kathaṃ śaptau tvayā mātarhaṭhādevaṃ prakopayā || 17 || niyojitau yathā dvāri maheśena tvayā saha | tathā niyogaṃ kurvanto tiṣṭhāvo dvāri saṃyatau || 18 || haṭhānniḥsaraṇaṃ gehāt tavaiva na hi yujyate | āgacchantyā bhavatyā tu dṛṣṭāvāvāṃ susaṃyatau || 19 || tasmānnirarthakaḥ kopaḥ ko doṣastatra cāvayoḥ | tasmāt tatra pratīkāraṃ śṛṇu mātaranindite || 20 || tvaṃ mānuṣī kṣitau bhūyā haro bhavatu mānuṣaḥ | mānuṣasya harasyātha jāyāyāṃ haratejasā || 21 || bhavatyāścāpi mānuṣyāṃ bhaviṣyāvastathodare | yadi satyaṃ harasutāvāvāṃ yadi nirāgasau || 22 || tadāvayoridaṃ vākyaṃ satyamastu gireḥ sute | ityanyonyamatho śāpaṃ dattā dattvā sudāruṇam || 23 || iviśurnṛpaśārdūla gaurī harasutau ca tau | atha kāle vyatīte tu sarvajño vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 24 || tadbhāvi karma jñātvaiva mānuṣo hyabhavat svayam | brahmaṇo dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhād dakṣo brahmasuto'bhavat || 25 || aditistatsutā jātā tataḥ pūṣāhvayo'bhavat | ūṣṇaḥputro'bhavat pauṣyaḥ sarvaśāstrārthapāragaḥ || 26 || yasya tulyo nṛpo na bhūmau na bhūto na bhaviṣyati | sa putrahīno rājābhūt pauṣyo nṛpatisattamaḥ || 27 || śeṣe vayasi saṃprāpte bhāryābhistisṛbhiḥ saha | pauṣyaḥ paramayā bhaktyā brahmāṇaṃ paryatoṣayat || 28 || brahmovāca tasya prasanno bhagavān brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | tamuvāca ca rājānaṃ kimicchasi vadasva me || 29 || prasanno'smi nṛpaśreṣṭha pradāsyāmi yathepsitam | yadiṣṭaṃ tava jāyānāṃ tadvadiṣyasi sāmpratam || 30 || pauṣya uvāca iraṇyagarbhaputro'haṃ putrārthī tvāmupāsmahe | tvayi prasanne putro me mūyāllakṣaṇasaṃyutaḥ || 31 || etadarthe sabhāryo'haṃ bhaktyā tvāṃ samupasthitaḥ | yathā me jāyate putrastathā kuru jagatpate || 32 || punnāmno narakāt putrastrāyate pitaraṃ prasūm | atastasmād bhayaṃ brhamaṃstvaṃ nāśayitemarhasi || 33 || brahmovāca śṛṇu pauṣya yathā bhāvī putrastava kulodvahaḥ | tadahaṃ te vadāmyaha bhāryābhistat samācāra || 34 || idaṃ phalaṃ gṛhāṇa tvaṃ mayā dattaṃ nṛpottama | ajīrṇaṃ bahule kāle prāpte'pi surasaṃ sadā || 35 || phalametat samādāya tāvat saṃvatsaratrayam | ārādhaya mahādevaṃ sa prasanno bhaviṣyati || 36 || yathā sambhāṣate bhargaḥ phalametat tathā bhavān | kariṣyati phala rājan bhāryābhistisṛbhiḥ saha || 37 || tataste lakṣaṇopetastanayaḥ kulavardhanaḥ | bhaviṣyati svayaṃ śāstā cakravartī vasundharām || 38 || aurvya uvāca ityuktvā prayayau brahmā rājāpi saha bhīrubhiḥ | haraṃ yaṣṭuṃ samārebhe bhaktyā paramayā yutaḥ || 39 || nirāśīḥ saṃyatāhāraḥ kadācit phalabhojanaḥ | dṛṣadvatīnadītīre phalaṃ saṃsthāpya cāgrataḥ || 40 || puṣpārghadīpadhūpaiśca vṛṣabhadhvajamatarpayat | sa tu varṣatraye'tīte mahādevo jagatpatiḥ || 41 || pauṣyasya nṛpateḥ samyak prasasādārthasiddhaye | prasannaḥ prāha nṛpatiṃ mahādevo hasanniva | upāsase kimarthaṃ māṃ tanme vada dadāmi te || 42 || pauṣya uvāca aputro'haṃ putrakāmastacchṛṇusva vṛṣadhvaja | yathāhaṃ putravān vai syāṃ vṛṣadhvaja tathā kuru || 43 || aurva uvāca iti sa nyagadadrājā bhāryābhiḥ saha harṣitaḥ | praṇamya stutipūrveṇa bhaktinamrātmamānasaḥ || 44 || tataḥ putrārthinaṃ bhūpaṃ prasanno vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | brahmadattaṃ phalaṃ haste kṛtvedaṃ tamuvāca ha || 45 || īśvara uvāca idaṃ phalaṃ brahmadattaṃ vibhajya nṛpate tridhā | bhojayethā svajāyāstvaṃ prahṛṣṭaḥ susthamānasaḥ || 46 || tataḥ pravṛtte bhavata etāsu ṛtusaṅgame | ādhāsyanti tu garbhāstu bhāryāste yugapannṛpa || 47 || kālaṃ prāpte ca yugapt prasavo yoṣitāṃ tava | bhaviṣyati nṛpaśreṣṭha tatretthaṃ tvaṃ kariṣyasi || 48 || ekasyā jaṭhare śīrṣabhāgaste sambhaviṣyati | aparasyāstadā kukṣermadhyabhāgo bhaviṣyati || 49 || adho nābhyāstu yo bhāgaḥ so'parasyāṃ bhaviṣati | tacca khaṇḍatrayaṃ bhūpa yathāsthānaṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 50 || yojayiṣyasi paścāt te putra eko bhaviṣyati | tasya śīrṣe candrarekhā sahajā sambhaviṣyati || 51 || tenaiva nāmnā sa khyātiṃ gamiṣyati ca bhūtale | aurva uvāca ityuktvā sa mahādevastāsāṃ garbhān svayaṃ tadā || 52 || saṃskartuṃ āhnavītoyamātmavāsāya vai jyadhāt | tataḥ phale svayaṃ devaḥ praviveśa vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 53 || tatkṣaṇāt tatphalaṃ bhūtaṃ tribhāgaṃ svayameva hi | pauṣyastatphalamādāya muditaḥ saha bhāryayā || 54 || prayayau mandiraṃ hṛṣṭo anujñāpya vṛṣadhvajam | tataḥ samucite kāle prāpte tābhistu bhakṣitam || 55 || tatphalaṃ nṛpaśārdūla garbhāścāpyāyitāḥ śubhāḥ | sampūrṇe garbhakāle tu garbhebhyaḥ samajāyata || 56 || khaṇḍatrayaṃ pṛthagrājaṃstathā bhargeṇa bhāṣitam | tacca khaṇḍatrayaṃ pauṣyau yathāsthānaṃ niyojya ca || 57 || ekapiṇḍaṃ cakārāśu tatra putro vyajāyata | tasya śīrṣe tadā rājan sahajendukalā śubhā || 59 || virarāja yathā svasthā śaratkāle kalā vidhoḥ | taṃ sarvalakṣaṇopetaṃ pīnoraskaṃ sunāsikam || 59 || siṃhagrīvaṃ viśālākṣaṃ dīrghāyatabhujaṃ tadā | dṛṣṭvā pauṣyo'tha bhāryābhistisṛbhiḥ saha sammudam || 60 || lebhe daridraḥ satkoṣaṃ prāpyea vipulaṃ tataḥ | tasya nāmākarodrājā brāhmaṇaiḥ svaiḥ purohitaiḥ || 61 || candraśekhara ityeva kāntyā candramasaḥ samaḥ | vavṛdhe sa mahābhāgaḥ pratyahaṃ candravat sutaḥ || 62 || kalābhiriva tejasvī śaradīva niśākaraḥ | evaṃ tisṛṇāmambānāṃ garbhe jāto yato haraḥ || 63 || atastryambaka nāmābhūt prathito lokavedayoḥ | sa rājaputraḥ kaumārīmavasthāṃ prāpayat tadā || 64 || sarvaśāstrārtha tattvajño viṣṇostulyo babhūva ha | bale vīrye praharaṇe śāstre śīle ca tatsamaḥ || 65 || nānyo'bhūd nṛpaśārdūla no vā bhūmau bhaviṣyati | abhiṣicyātha taṃ rākhye kumāraṃ balavattaram || 66 || daśapañcaikavarṣīyaṃ sarvarājaguṇairyutam | tisṛbhiḥ sahabhāryābhirvanaṃ pauṣyo viveśa ha | vṛddhocitakriyāṃ kartuṃ rājā paramadhārmikaḥ || 67 || gate pitari rājā sa vanavāsaṃ mahābalaḥ || 68 || sarvāṃ kṣitiṃ vaśe cakre āmātyaścandraśekharaḥ | sārvabhaumo nṛpo bhūtvā rājabhiḥ parisevitaḥ || 69 || amarairiva devendro vijahāra śriyā yutaḥ | evaṃ pauṣyasuto bhūtvā tryambakaḥ puṇyanirvṛtaḥ || 70 || brahmāvartāhvaye ramye karavīrāhvaye pure | dṛṣadvatīnadītīre rājā bhūtvā mumoda ha || 71 || athaikadā sa pitara vanavāsagataṃ svayam | mātṛścāpi nṛpaśreṣṭha draṣṭukāmo'bhavannṛpaḥ || 72 || sa ekasyandanenaiva ekākī candraśekharaḥ | vipulaṃ dhanurādāya samārgaṇagaṇaṃ tadā || 73 || tapovanaṃ puṇyamayaṃ viṣayānte vyavasthitam | āsasāda didṛkṣuḥ sa tātaṃ vṛddhaṃ samātṛkam || 74 || sa gacchan piturabhyāśaṃ nṛpatiṃ candraśekharaḥ | dadarśa namucaṃ nāma tapasyantaṃ mahāmunim || 75 || kṛṣṇājinottarīyeṇa saṃvītaṃ sūryasannibham | ūrdhvagābhirjaṭābhiśca saṃyuta dhyāninaṃ kṛśam || 76 || tapasā dyotitatanuṃ niścalaṃ kuśajāsanam | taṃ dṛṣṭvā dūrato vīro rathopasthādavātarat || 77 || upatasthe ca viprendraṃ vinayānatakandharaḥ | praṇanāma muniṃ taṃ ca vākyametadudīrayan || 78 || pauṣyasya tanayo brahman nāmnāhaṃ candraśekharaḥ | praṇamāmi mahābhaktyā bhavantaṃ munisattamam || 79 || ityuktvā prāñjalistasthau munestasyāgrato nṛpaḥ | namucasya mukhaṃ vīkṣya bhaktinamrātmamānasaḥ || 80 || pūrvameva yadā rājā prāviśat tapase vanam | tadaiva saha bhāryābhistaṃ muniṃ pratyapūjayat || 81 || ciramārādhya namucaṃ pauṣyaḥ paramapaṇḍitaḥ | prasādayāmāsa muniṃ putrārthe sūnṛtākṣaraḥ || 82 || viṣayānte tapaḥ kurvan muniśreṣṭheha tiṣṭhasi | ekantu prārthaye tvatto yadi māṃ dayase mune || 83 || śiśurme tanayo rājā candraśekharasaṃjñakaḥ | sahajendukalāyukto bālabhāvācca cañcalaḥ || 84 || sa ced bhavantamāsādya karācidaparādhyati | tadā kṣamiṣyasi mune mayaitat prārthitaṃ tvayi || 85 || pauṣyasya vacanaṃ śrutvā muniścāṅgīcakāra ha | dṛṣṭvā tattanayaṃ vipraḥ pauṣyavākyamathāsmarat || 86 || smṛtvāgrataḥ sthitaṃ namraṃ suciraṃ candraśekharam | idaṃ provāca sa munirdayāvānnamucāhvayaḥ || 87 || vinayenādya tuṣṭo'smi bhavataḥ candraśekhara | varaṃ varaya dāsyāmi vāñchitaṃ me mahattaram || 88 || tasya śrutvā tato vākyaṃ nṛpatiścandraśekharaḥ | punaḥ praṇamya namucamidamāhātisūnṛtam || 89 || kāyena manasā vācā yadatyarthaṃ dvijottama | tatsarvaṃ viṣaye me'sti tvādṛśā yasya dakṣiṇāḥ || 90 || manogataṃ me duṣprāpaṃ vāñchanīyaṃ na vidyate | tadeva varaṇīyaṃ me yad dadāti svayaṃ bhavān || 91 || namuca uvāca tvaṃ saptadaśavarṣāṇāṃ prāpte saṃvatsare pare | bhaviṣyasi nṛpaśreṣṭha vararāmāpatiḥ vayam || 92 || yathā girisutā śambhoryathā lakṣmīrgadābhṛtaḥ | yathā sureśasya śacī tathā te'pi bhaviṣyati || 93 || ityuktvā sa munirbhūpaṃ namucastapasāṃ nidhiḥ | visarjayāmāsa tadā sa cāpi mudito yayau || 94 || sa gatvā pitaraṃ prāpya mātṛśca candraśekharaḥ | apūjayad yathārhantu tairapyāśvāsitaḥ sutaḥ || 95 || athāgato nṛpaḥ svīyāṃ karavīrapurīṃ prati | muditaḥ sacivai sārdhaṃ reme devendrasannibhaḥ || 96 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe saptacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 47 || aṣṭacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ aurva uvāca avatīrṇe mahādeve pauṣyajāyāsukhecchayā | mānuṣeṇa pramāṇena gate saṃvatsaratraye || 1 || girijāpi kakutsthasya rājño bhāryāsvajāyata | menakāyāṃ yathāpūrvaṃ svecchayā parameśvarī || 2 || athāryāvartaviṣaye brahmaṇyaḥ śūrasattamaḥ | ikṣvākuvaṃśajo rājā kakutstho nāma dhārmikaḥ || 3 || bhogavatyāhvayāyāṃ tu puryāṃ ripuniṣūdanaḥ | sarvalakṣaṇasampanno bhūpālaguṇasaṃyutaḥ || 4 || tasya bhāryā mahābhāgā bhargadevasya putrikā | sā manonmathinī nāmnā pūjitā pativallabhā || 5 || tasyāḥ putraśataṃ yajñe devagarbhābhamacyutam | balavīryasamāyuktaṃ kakutsthanṛpasattamāt || 6 || putrī na vidyate tasyāstadarthaṃ sā gṛhāntare | nibhṛtaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā caṇḍikāṃ samapūjayat || 7 || pūjyamānā mahādevī caṇḍikā rājabhāryayā | prasannā sā tribhirvarṣaistāṃ svapne cābravīdidam || 8 || yoṣillakṣaṇasampannā sārvabhaumasya bhāminī | nakṣatramālayā yuktā putrī tava bhaviṣyati || 9 || sāpi svapne varaṃ prāpya muditābhūnnṛpāṅganā | sāpi svapne varaṃ prāpya muditābhūnnapāṅganā || 10 || pārvatyapi svayaṃ tasyā garbhe kāle viveśa ha | sā manonmathinī devī pravṛtte ṛtusaṃgame | garbhaṃ dadhau mahāsattvaṃ candrikevāmṛtotkaram || 11 || sampūrṇe tu tataḥ kāle prāpte nakṣatramālinīm | sā manonmathinī devī suṣuve tanayāṃ śubhām || 12 || tāṃ dṛṣṭvā hārasaṃyuktāṃ śarajjyotsnopamāṃ śubhām | kakutstho bhāryayā sārdhamatyarthamudito'bhavat || 13 || sahajenātha hāreṇa bhūṣitā tu kakutsthajā | vavṛdhe mandire tasya varṣāsviva surāpagā || 14 || tenaiva hāracihnena tasyāstārāvatīti vai | nāmākarota pitā kāle yathokte nṛpasattama || 15 || kālakrameṇa sā bālyaṃ vyatītā varavarṇinī | mañjulaṃ yauvanodbhedaṃ prāpa śrīriva mādhave || 16 || sā śriyā śriyamanveti śaucenātha satī śubhā | suśīlāṃ śīlacaritaiḥ svarūpeṇa ca pārvatīm || 17 || tasyāstu yauvanodbhedaṃ dṛṣṭvā rājā sutaiḥ saha | kakutsthaḥ kārayāmāsa samaye'tha svayaṃvaram || 18 || mādhave māsi samprāpte candravṛddhau śubhe dine | svayaṃvarasabhāṃ cakre tārāvatyāḥ pitā sutaiḥ || 19 || vārtikāṃstu bahūn rājā vaḍavābhiḥ kramelakaiḥ | tūrṇaṃ praśtāpayāmāsa nānādeśanṛpān prati || 20 || te rājānastadā śrutvā vārtā vai vārtikānanāt | tūrṇameva samājagmustārāvatyāḥ svayaṃvaram || 21 || taṃ śrutvā pauṣyatanayaścaturaṅgabalairyutaḥ | svayaṃvaraṃ jagāmāśu divyālaṅkārasaṃyutaḥ || 22 || tatra gatvā nṛpaśreṣṭhāḥ kakutsthena vinirmite | svayaṃvarasabhāmadhye yathāyogyamupasthitāḥ || 23 || āsīneṣvatha bhūpeṣu kakutsthastanayāṃ svakām | śubhe muhūrte samprāpte sabhāṃ netuṃ mano'karot || 24 || etasminnantare rājñaḥ kumārī varavarṇinī | vṛddhāṃ dhātrīṃ nijāṃ samyaksampūrṇajñānaśālinīm || 25 || svayaṃvarasabhāṃ draṣṭuṃ prāhiṇot sadasaṃ prati | uvāca ca tadā dhātrīṃ rājaputrī sumaṅgalām || 26 || svayaṃvarasabhāṃ gatvā cārurūpaṃ sulakṣaṇam | nṛpaṃ nirūpya bho dhātri samakṣaṃ me nivedaya || 27 || tvaṃ mātarmama kalyāṇaṃ saubhāgyamapi vācchasi | yathā saubhāgyadaḥ svāmī mama syāt tvaṃ tathā kuru || 28 || evaṃ tāṃ preṣayitvātha dhātrīṃ tāṃ nṛpaputrikā | sā manonmathinī yatra prārādhayata caṇḍikām || 29 || tatra prāyān mahābhāgā śubhā tārāvatī tadā | tatra gatvā mahādevīṃ praṇamya kālikāhvayām || 30 || mānuṣeṇātha bhāvena tāṃ jñātvātmānamātmanā | praṇanāma mahāśaktyā vākyaṃ caitaduvāca ha || 31 || praṇamāmi mahāmāyāṃ yoganidrāṃ jaganmayīm | sā me prasīdatāṃ gaurī caṇḍikā bhaktavatsalā || 32 || yadi satyaṃ jananyā me madarthe tvaṃ prapūjitā | tena satyena subhagaḥ patirmama nṛpottamaḥ || 33 || svayaṃvare'dya bhavatu prasīda haravallabhe | iti tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā caṇḍikā haramohinī || 34 || mohayanti nṛpasutāṃ yathātmānaṃ na vetti ca | tathā prāhādṛśyamūrtiridaṃ sā sūnṛtaṃ vacaḥ || 35 || devyuvāca pauṣyasya tanayo yo'sau nāmnābhūccandraśekharaḥ | sa manohararūpaste priyaḥ svāmī bhaviṣyati || 36 || tamindukalayā śīrṣe cihnitaṃ nṛpasattamam | varayasva varārohe pārvatīva vṛṣadhvajam || 37 || ityuktvā vivarāmāśu pārvatī nṛpaputrikām | sāpi natvā tathādṛśyāṃ harṣotphullavilocanā || 38 || jagāma maṅgalagṛhaṃ jananyā yatra vāsitā | athājagāma sā dhātrī nirūpya sadṛśaṃ patim || 39 || tārāvatyāstadācaṣṭa rahasyaṃ nṛpasattama | dṛṣṭvā tāmagrato dhātrīṃ prahṛṣṭāṃ nṛpate sutā || 40 || papraccha nibhṛtaṃ kīdṛk ko vā dṛṣṭastvayā nṛpaḥ | dṛṣṭvā tāmagrato dhātrīṃ prahṛṣṭāṃ nṛpate sutā || 40 || papraccha nibhṛtaṃ kīdṛk ko vā dṛṣṭastvayā nṛpaḥ | sā prāha dhātrī vacanāt tava bhūpā vilokitāḥ || 41 || cārurūpāḥ kulīnāśca śāstrai śastre ca pāragāḥ | teṣāmahaṃ na śaknomi pravaktuṃ subahūn guṇān || 42 || yeṣu me rocate tāṃstu kathayāmi śubhaprabhe | cārurūpā mayā teṣu catvāraḥ puruṣāḥ śubhe || 43 || dṛṣṭāstatrāpi nāsatyau devau dvāvaparau narau | devayoḥ kathane kṛtyaṃ kiṃcinnāpi na vidyate || 44 || yau punaḥ pṛthivīpālau tayorekaḥ sadārakaḥ | nāmnā sarvāṃgakalyāṇo'thāparaścandraśekharaḥ || 45 || nāsatyayoretayostu viśeṣo nāsti kaścana | rūpe śarīrasaubhāgye sarve cātimanoharāḥ || 46 || nṛpau punarmahāsattvau siṃhaskandhau mahābhujau | āraktapāṇinayanamukhapādakarodbhavau || 47 || pīnoraskau viśālākṣau lagnabhrūyugalāvubhau | sarvalakṣaṇasampūrṇau devālaṅkāramaṇḍitau || 48 || tayorapi vayaḥsthatvāt praśastaścandraśekharaḥ | suśīlaḥ sūnṛtavacāḥ śāstre śastre ca sammataḥ || 49 || īṣadudbhinnaromṇā tu nīlena cāru nirmalam | rājate vadanaṃ tasya lakṣmaṇeva niśākaraḥ || 50 || dīptimatyāpi kalayā rājate sa niśāpateḥ | sahajena śirasthena sākṣāt sa candraśekharaḥ || 51 || sa eva te patiryogyaścihnenānena sundari | taṃ tvaṃ varaya rājānaṃ tava yīgyaṃ śubhodayam || 52 || dhātryāścaivaṃ vacaḥ śrutvā rājaputrī jagāda tām | matpārśvacāriṇī bhūtvā nidśaya nṛpottamam || 53 || dhātri sayaṃvarasabhāpravśasamaye mama | tayorāyāttadā rājā tvanyonyaṃ bhāṣamāṇayoḥ || 54 || sutāṃ svayaṃvarasabhāṃ netuṃ kāle śubhodaye | svayaṃ tadā kakutsthastu sutāyā maṅgalālaye || 55 || āsādya putrīṃ dayitāṃ yoṣidbhiḥ kṛtamaṅgalām | mālyaṃ sugandhipuṣpāṇāṃ kareṇādāya tatkare || 56 || dattvā cedamuvācāśu prāpayan maṅgalālayāt | praviśya samitau mātarmālyenānyena sattamam || 57 || yaṃ tvamicchasi rājānaṃ dvijaṃ vā tvaṃ variṣyasi | evamuktvā śivikayā svāptairvṛddhaiśca pūruṣaiḥ || 58 || tāmāgatāṃ sabhāṃ dṛṣṭvā śakrādyāstridaśāstadā || 59 || anye dikpatayaścāpi sabhāṃ tatkṣaṇamāgatāḥ | sāvatīrya tadāvāpya yānāt tārāvatī mudā || 60 || dhātryā cānugayā yuktā vyacarat sadaso'ntare | sabhāmadhye ciraṃ sā tu vihṛtya varavarṇinī || 61 || bhāvitvānniyateryogāccaṇḍikāyāḥ prasādataḥ | tayoḥ samatvādekatvāttayā dhātryā vibodhitā || 62 || gatisvedajaharmāmbhaḥ kaṇikānicitānanā | patiṃ pūrvataraṃ putrī rājñastārāvatī satī || 63 || svayaṃ sā pārvatī devī vavre ca candraśekharam | vṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā tadā tantu brāhmaṇāḥ sāmagītibhiḥ || 64 || tayorvaivāhikaṃ cakrurmaṅgalaṃ yatamānasāḥ | vaitālikā gāyakāśca tathā tauryatrikā nṛpa || 65 || praśaṃsanti sma gāyanti vādayanti ca kautukāt | sarve ca tridaśā modamavāpuścandraśekhare || 66 || tārāvatyā vṛte cātha kakutstho'pyatiharṣitaḥ | vṛttāntaṃ vīkṣya ye bhūpāḥ subāhupramukhāḥ pare || 67 || ruṣṭāstān vārayāmāsa samitau candraśekharaḥ | tato yāteṣu deveṣu tridivaṃ prati svecchayā || 68 || bhūpeṣu ca prayāteṣu kakutsthenārciteṣu ca | vaivāhikena vidhinā sa rājā candraśekharaḥ || 69 || tārāvatīṃ tadā bhāryāṃ kakutsthānumate punaḥ | saṃskṛtya jñāpayāmāsa devebhyo vaidikairmakhaiḥ || 70 || pāṇigrahaṇasaṃskārān kṛtvā tāṃ sahacāriṇīm | karavīrapurāyāśu prayayau candraśekharaḥ || 71 || dvāviṃśat tu sahasrāṇi dāsīnāṃ pradadau punaḥ | kakutsthākhyo viṭpataye tasminnudvāhakarmaṇi || 72 || gavāṃ ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi saurabhīṇāṃ tathaiva ca | duhitre pradadau dāyaṃ dāsān dāsīḥ pramāṇataḥ || 73 || aparā yā nijā putrī kakutsthākhyasya bhūpateḥ | nāmnā citrāṅgadā khyātā rūpaistārāvatī samā || 74 || dāsīnāmadhipā bhūtvā svayaṃ cānuyayau tadā | tārāvatīṃ bhūpasutāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ svāṃ bhaginīṃ śubhām || 75 || tān dāsān susamādāya kakutsthatanayo mahān | jyeṣṭho viśvāvasurnāma gacchantaṃ candraśekharam || 76 || tārāvatyā ca sahitaṃ syandanenāśugāminā | dhīmānanuyayau paścāt karavīrapuraṃ prati || 77 || tārāvatyā sama rājā pauṣyajaścandraśekharaḥ | karavīrapure ramye reme nṛpatiśekharaḥ || 78 || iti svayaṃ mahādevo mānuṣīṃ yonimāśritaḥ | pārvatī ca svayaṃ jātā narayonimaninditā || 79 || tathā bhṛṅgī mahākāla etayorabhavat sutaḥ | tathā tvaṃ śṛṇu rājendra kathayāmi samudbhavam || 80 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe'ṣṭacatvāriṃśodhyāyaḥ || 48 || ekonapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atha kāle vyatīte tu kakutsthatanayā satī | vidhātumārtavaṃ snānaṃ yoṣidbhiḥ parivāritā || 1 || śītāmalajalāṃ hṛdyāṃ kaluṣadhvaṃsakovidām | prabhinnāñjanasaṅkāśāṃ kaluṣadhvaṃsakovidām || 2 || kṛtasnānāmanuttirṇāmardhamagnāṃ mahāsatīm | dadṛśe svarṇagaurāṅgīṃ kapoto munisattamaḥ || 3 || kāpotaṃ vapurāsthāya prāṇināṃ vadhaśaṅkayā | vicacāra yataḥ pūrvaṃ kapotastena sa smṛtaḥ || 4 || tāṃ dṛṣṭvā hemagarbhābhāṃ candrikāṃ śāradīmiva | kapotaḥ kāmayāmāsa kāmabāṇādito bhṛśam || 5 || kāmāgniparitaptaḥ sa kakutsthatanayāṃ muniḥ | abhigamyātha kalyāṇīmidaṃ vacanamabravīt || 6 || kapota uvāca kā tvaṃ kasyāsi vanitā putrī vā kasya sundari | kasmāt samāgatā vā tvamupāṃśu taṭinījalam || 7 || rūpaṃ te saumyamāhlādi pūrṇacandranibhaṃ mukham | tilapuṣpapratīkāśaṃ nāsikāyugalaṃ tava || 8 || vātakampitanīlābjasadṛśe locane tava | bāhū manoharau vṛttau mṛṇālamṛdulāyatau | ūrū gajakaraprakhyau madhyaṃ vedivilagnakam || 9 || īdṛśena tu rūpeṇa na tvaṃ mānuṣabhāminī | devī vā dānavī vā tvamapsaroguṇaśālinī || 10 || athavā bhogyabhogāya śrīstvaṃ nārītvamāgatā | aparṇā vā śacī vā tvaṃ tanme vada manohare || 11 || aurva uvāca iti vākyaṃ muneḥ śrutvā jalāduttīrya bhāminī | praṇamya taṃ muniṃ namrā vacanaṃ cedamabravīt || 12 || ahaṃ tārāvatī nāmnā kakutsthasya sutā satī | candraśekharabhūpasya bhāryāṃ jānīhi māṃ mune || 13 || nāhaṃ devī na gandharvī na yakṣī na ca rākṣasī | mānuṣyahaṃ nṛpasutā cāritravratadhāriṇī || 14 || kapota uvāca tvāṃ dṛṣṭvā māṃ svayaṃ kāmaḥ saṅgataḥ saṅgamāya te | pīḍitaścāpi tenāhaṃ tvayā śaktyā samakṣayā || 15 || smarasāgarakallolapatitaṃ māṃ nirākulam | tvadūrutariṇā trāhi tūrṇaṃ tvaṃ mṛdubhāṣiṇī || 16 || mattaḥ putradvayaṃ cāru rūpalakṣaṇasaṃyutam | bhaviṣyati mahābhāge balavīryayutaṃ mahat || 17 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca kapotasya vacaḥ śrutvā bhayaduḥkhasamākulā | jagāda gadgadaṃ vākyaṃ vāgminyatha kakutsthajā || 18 || tārāvatyuvāca vākyamanyanmayā kāryaṃ na kāryamatininditam | tasmānmā vada māmitthaṃ praṇamya tvāṃ prasādaye || 19 || tavāpi naitad yogyaṃ syānmuneriha tapodhana | tapaḥkṣayakaraṃ garhyaṃ satītvabhraṃśakaṃ mama || 20 || kapota uvāca tapovyayo vā cānyadvā dūṣaṇa tanmamāstviha | tathāpi tvāmahaṃ tyaktuṃ necchāmi suratau śubhe || 21 || avaśyaṃ mama kāmebhyastrāṇaṃ kartumihārhasi | anyathā kāmadagdho'haṃ tvayā tyakto manohare || 22 || bhavatīṃ ca kariṣyāmi śāpadagdhāṃ sabāndhavām | tatastadvacanaṃ śrutvā devī tārāvatī tadā | ṛṣiśāpabhayāt sādhvī na kiñciccottaraṃ dadau || 23 || sambhāṣaye'haṃ svasakhīriha tiṣṭha mahāmune || 24 || evamuktvā tadā devī dāsīnāṃ madhyamāgatā | citrāṅgadāṃ samāhūya vacanaṃ cedamabravīta || 25 || citrāṅgade minirasau māṃ vai kāmayate bhṛśam | kiṃ kariṣye satībhāvānna bhraṣṭā syāmahaṃ katham || 26 || patiṃ bandhūṃśca kapotaḥ sadyaḥ śāpāgninā dahet | nāhaṃ muniṃ kāmaye cet saṃśaye patitā tvaham || 27 || tataścitrāṅgadā prāha mā bhaistvaṃ satyabhāṣiṇi | tatropāyamahaṃ vakṣye yatkṛtvā tvaṃ pramokṣyase || 28 || na jahāti muniścettvāṃ dāsīmekāṃ manoharām | subhūṣaṇairbhūṣayitvā munaye tvaṃ niyojaya || 29 || kāmāturo munirmohāt kṛpaṇo jñāsyate na hi | dāsīṃ tvadbhūṣaṇācchannāṃ jyotsnācchannāṃ mṛgīmiva || 30 || evaṃ kuru mahābhāge mā tvaṃ cintāṃ gamaḥ śubhe | tvaṃ cet satīti niyataṃ na jñāsyati tadā muniḥ || 31 || tatastārāvatī prāha tāṃ rūpaguṇaśālinīm | citrāṅgadāṃ bhūpaputrīṃ śaśvadvinayasūnṛtām || 32 || tvameva gaccha bhaginī apotākhyamanindite | madbhūṣaṇairbhūṣayitvā svaśarīraṃ manasvini || 33 || anyāṃ prasthāpitāṃ vipraḥ sambudhya krodhavahninā | dhakṣyatyavaśyaṃ sakulāṃ māṃ tasmād gaccha sundari || 34 || tvaṃ matsamā sarvaguṇaiḥ sarvabhūṣaṇabhūṣitā | muniṃ saṅgamayasvādya rakṣa māṃ sakulāṃ śubhe || 35 || tatastasyā vacaḥ śrutvā vinayaṃ ca sakātaram | tūṣṇīṃ bhūtvā kṣaṇaṃ tasthau nātihṛṣṭamanā iva || 36 || jagāda ca mahābhāgāṃ citrāṅgadā kakutsthajām | kariṣye vacanaṃ te'dya samaye māṃ smariṣyasi || 37 || yadarthe pitaraṃ cemaṃ bhūpaṃ ca candraśekharam | āśvāsayiṣyati tathā samastāṃ ca sakhīgaṇān || 38 || evamuktvā bhūṣaṇāni tārāvatyāḥ pidhāya sā | citrāṅgadā jagāmāśu muneḥ kāmotsavāya ca || 39 || tārāvatī tadā dīna vastrālaṅkāravarjitā | dāsīmadhyagatā bhūtvā tāmevānuyayau priyām || 40 || tāmāyāntīṃ tato dṛṣṭvā apotaḥ kāmamohitaḥ | munīnāṃ parajāyāsu sasmāra saṅgamaṃ tadā || 41 || pramlocā kāmitā pūrvaṃ vataṇḍasya sutena vai | yathā vā kāmitā padmā bharadvājena dhīmatā || 42 || tathāhaṃ kāmayiṣyāmi sāmprataṃ varavarṇinīm | paścāt tapobalāt tadvajjāyāpāpād vimokṣaye || 43 || iti cintayatastasya tadā citrāṅgadā śubhā | sametya taṃ muniṃ lajjāyuktā caiṣāha kiñcana || 44 || tāmāsādya mahābhāgaḥ kapoto munisattamaḥ | śṛṅgāraveṣabhāvāya madanaṃ manasāsmarat || 45 || smṛtamātro'tha madanaḥ svayametya mahāmunim | gandhamālyaiḥ suvāsobhiradhyuvāsātiharṣitaḥ || 46 || tenādhivāsito vipraḥ apotaścārurūpadhṛk | jajvāla tejasā cāpi dvitīya iva bhāskaraḥ || 47 || manoharaṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā apotaṃ madanopamam | tārāvatīmṛte sarvāḥ sakāmāścābhavan striyaḥ || 48 || tārāvatī muni dṛṣṭvā sundaraṃ madanopamam | vismayaṃ paramaṃ prāptā muniṃ kāmamamanyata || 49 || atha citrāṅgadā vipraḥ kāmukaḥ kāmasaṅgame | tadā niyojayāmāsa suprītaścābhavat kṣaṇāt || 50 || tatastasyāṃ samutpannaṃ sadyojātaṃ sutadvayam | devagarbhopamaṃ dīptajvalanārkasamaprabham || 51 || jāte sutadvaye tāṃ tu muniḥ saṃsṛjya pāṇinā | nināya pūrvavadbhāvaṃ vacanaṃ cedamabravīt || 52 || matsaṅgame kiyatkālaṃ priye tiṣṭha śubhānane | mamecchayā yāsyasi tvaṃ bhayaṃ te nāsti rājataḥ || 53 || evamastviti sā prāha ṛṣiṃ śāpabhayāt satī | tato visarjayāmāsa muniranyāśca yoṣitaḥ || 54 || tatastārāvatī devī dāsībhiḥ parivāritā | bhaginīmanuśocantī jagāma bhavanaṃ nijam || 55 || gatvā taṃ sarvavṛttāntaṃ apotakṛtamadbhutam | brahmāvartādhipāyāśu saśaṃsātha kakutsthajā || 56 || sa śrutvā nṛpaśārdūlaḥ kṣaṇamātraṃ vicintya ca | citrāṅgadāyāḥ sāhāyyaṃ apotānumate'karot || 57 || apoto'pi tadā tasyāṃ jātayosutayostayoḥ | yathoktenātha vidhinā saṃskāramakamottadā || 58 || sagara uvāca citrāṅgadā kathaṃ putrī kakutsthasyābhavat tadā | tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi kathayasva dvijottama || 59 || aurva uvāca ekadā tu kakutstho'sau himavantaṃ mahāgirim | mṛgayāyai jagāmātha mṛgāścāpi nipātitāḥ || 60 || lambantīṃ suralokāt tu bhūmiṃ prati tadorvaśīm | viśrāmāyopaviṣṭastu sānau veśyāṃ dadarśa ha || 61 || tāmāsādya mahārājaḥ kāmabāṇaprapīḍitaḥ | avatīrṇā girau śaśvadaṅgasaṅgamayācata || 62 || sā jñātvā nṛpaśārdūlaṃ kakutsthaṃ śakrasannibham | urvaśī ramayāmāsa girikuñje yathepsitam || 63 || tato rājñaḥ kakutsthasya svarveśyāyāṃ tadā sutā | abhavan nṛpaśārdūlāt sadyojātā manoharā || 64 || atha kāmena santuṣṭaṃ kakutsthaṃ sā tadorvaśī | theṣṭadeśaṃ vijñāpya gantumaicchadaninditā || 65 || tāmāha rājā tanayāṃ parityajya kathaṃ śubhe | gantumicchasi cārvaṅgi sutāmenāṃ tu pālaya || 66 || sā prāhāhaṃ svargagaṇikā mayi kasya na cābhavat | tanayastanayā vāpi sadyojātā nṛpātmajā || 67 || svatejasā śarīrasya vikāro me na vidyate | sutāścāpi na pālyante veśyābhāvāt svabhāvataḥ || 68 || dayāsti yadi te putryāṃ nītvaināṃ vardhaya svayam | gantuṃ māmanujānīhi satyametad bravīmi te || 69 || ityuktvā sā jagāmāśu yatheṣṭaṃ sorvaśī nṛpaḥ | putrīṃ tāṃ samupādāya nagaraṃ svaṃ viveśa ha || 70 || tasyāścitrāṅgadā nāma sa cakāra nṛpaḥ svayam | manonmathinyai cādāt tāṃ bhāryāyai putrikāṃ śubhām || 71 || idaṃ ca vacanaṃ devīṃ tadā prāha nṛpottamaḥ | devi putrī mameyaṃ tvamenāṃ pālaya sadguṇām || 72 || mayānītāṃ śailajātāṃ mā helāṃ kartumarhasi | ityuktā rājaputrī sā pālena cākaronmatim || 73 || bharturājñāṃ puraskṛtya nānyat kiñciduvāca ha | sā caikadā bālyabhāvādaṣṭāvakraṃ mahāmunim || 74 || vrajantaṃ jihmamevāśu jahāsopajahāsa ca | sa cukopa munistasyai śāpaṃ paramadāruṇam || 75 || dadau dāsī svavaṃśasya bhaviteti kakutsthaje | dāsī bhūtvā svavaṃśasya hyanūḍhaiva sutadvayam || 76 || janayiṣyasi pāpiṣṭhe tato bhadramavāpsyasi | evaṃ kakutsthatanayā jātā citrāṅgadā nṛpa || 77 || dāsī ca bhūtā sā te tārāvatyā nivāsitā | anūḍhāpyalabhat putrayugmaṃ munivarācchubhāt || 78 || tau ca putrau mahābhāgau mahākāryaṃ kariṣyataḥ | iti te kathitaṃ rājan yathācitrāṅgadā'bhavat | kakutsthasya sutā sādhvī prastutaṃ śṛṇu sāmpratam || 79 || iti śīkālikāpurāṇe ekonapañcaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 49 || pañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ aurva uvāca atha kāle vyatīte tu punastārāvatī śubhā | ārtavaṃ vihitaṃ snānaṃ nadīṃ prāptā dṛṣadvatīm || 1 || dāsīsahasraiḥ saṃyuktā nānālaṅkāramaṇḍitā | rambhādibhiryathendrāṇī tathā sā pratyadṛśyata || 2 || sāvatīrṇā jale devī gaurāṅgī taḍidujjvalā | nadīmujjvalayāmāsa bhinnāñjanasamāmbhasam || 3 || sthalīṃ kācamayīṃ svacchāṃ kāñcanīpratimā yathā | svabhāsā jvalayāmāsa pratibimbena sā tathā || 4 || atha tāṃ punarevātha kapoto munisattamaḥ | ānābhimagnāṃ toyaughairdadarśa sumanoharām || 5 || dṛṣṭvā tāmatha papraccha tadā citrāṅgadāṃ muniḥ | keyaṃ jale dṛṣadvatyāmavatīrṇā sakhīśataiḥ || 6 || śriyā jvalantī śrītulyā kimaparṇā gireḥ sutā | atīva bhrājate rūpairna saṃstauṣi ca tāṃ kimu || 7 || atha tasya vacaḥ śrutvā muneścitrāṅgadā tadā | ṛṣiśāpabhayāt sādhvī saṃstaumīti tadā'bravīt || 8 || iyaṃ tārāvatī nāma kakutsthasya sutā satī | candraśekharabhūpālabhāryā'tidayitā śubhā || 9 || eṣā tvayā kāmitā tu kāmārthaṃ pūrvato mune | svālaṅkārairaṅkṛtya māṃ dattvā te gṛhaṃ gatā || 10 || seyaṃ punarnadīṃ snātuṃ bhaginī me samāgatā | jyeṣṭhāṃ tāṃ tu mune vaktuṃ na te kiñcicca yujyate || 11 || tvamatra tiṣṭha viprendra jyeṣṭhā tāṃ bhaginīṃ priyām | samābhāṣya sameṣye tvāmanujānāsi ced gatau || 12 || iti śrutvā vacastasyā muniḥ snehena vañcanām | tārāvatyā kṛtāṃ pūrvaṃ munistasyai cukopa ha || 13 || iyaṃ pāpīyasī rāmā vañcanāmakaronmayi | tasyāḥ saṅkālanañcāhaṃ kariṣyāmyadyaniścitam || 14 || ityuktvā sa tayā sārdhaṃ muniścitāṅgadākhyayā | jagāma yatra sā devī sthitā tārāvatī śubhā || 15 || gatvā tāṃ tu samāsādya kapoto munisattamaḥ | idaṃ tārāvatīṃ prāha kupitaḥ prahasanniva || 16 || kāmārthaṃ prārthitā pūrvaṃ tvaṃ mayā cchadmanā tvayā | vañcito'smi durādharṣe dhalaṃ tasya samāpuhi || 17 || mamāpi purataḥ pāpe tvaṃ satīti vikatthase | satītvabhraṃśakaṃ māṃ tvaṃ naiva kāmitavatyasi || 18 || tasmād bībhatsaveṣāstvāṃ kapālī palito rahaḥ | virūpo dhanahīnaśca kāmayiṣyati vai haṭhāt || 19 || sadyojātaṃ putrayugaṃ saśrīkaṃ vānarānanam | bhaviṣyati ca te pāpe tvekābdābhyantare'dhunā || 20 || etacchrutvā munervākyaṃ prāha tārāvatī munim | kopād bhayācca sā devī sphuradoṣṭhapuṭā tadā || 21 || yadi sā pūjayitvā tu caṇḍikāṃ prāpa māṃ prasūḥ | yadyahaṃ vratinī nityaṃ bhūpatau candraśekhare || 22 || kakutsthasya sutā satyaṃ yadyahaṃ dvijasattama | tena satyena me devānnānyo māṃ kāmayiṣyati || 23 || yadi satyaṃ mahādevo nityamārādhyate mayā | tena satyena me devādārādhyāccandraśekharāt || 24 || svapne'pi muniśārdūla nānyo māṃ kāmayiṣyati | ityuktvā sā muniṃ natvā svāmivinyastamānasā || 25 || yayau tārāvatī devī svasthānamiti bhāminī | tasyāṃ gatāyāṃ devyāṃ tu cintayāmāsa tāṃ muniḥ || 26 || mamaiva purataścaiṣā nirbhītāti pravalgate | atrāntarvinigūḍhaṃ tu bījaṃ śuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati || 27 || evaṃ vicintya sa munirdhyānasaṃyuktamānasaḥ | divyajñānaparo bhūtvā sarvavṛttāntamādade || 28 || yathā bhṛṅgimahākālau devyā śaptau sutāvubhau | pratiśāpaṃ yathā tau tu dadatuḥ pārvatīṃ haram || 29 || yathāvatīrṇau mānuṣyayonau tau tu yadarthataḥ | citrāṅgadā yathā jātā yadarthaṃ devakanyakā || 30 || divyajñānena tajjñātvā muniḥ kiñcana nākarot | citrāṅgadāmādareṇa samādāya munistataḥ || 31 || svasthānaṃ gatavān vipraḥ pūjayāmāsa tāṃ muniḥ | tārāvatī ca tatsarvaṃ candraśekharabhūpateḥ || 32 || vṛttānta muniśāpasya kathayāmāsa bhāminī | tatsarvaṃ pauṣyajo rājā svagataṃ cintayā yutaḥ || 33 || āśvāsya dayitāṃ bhāryāṃ mābhairdevīti so'cirāt | satataṃ sevayā patyurdharmārthaparisevanaiḥ || 34 || varjanādapraśastānāṃ muniśāpo'panīyate | tasmāt tvaṃ devi subhage cāritravratadhāriṇī || 35 || kalyāṇabhāginī nityaṃ nāpadaṃ samavāpsyasi | evamuktvā sa rājā tu karavīrapurādhipaḥ || 36 || prāsādaṃ kārayāmāsa uccairabhraṃkaṣaṃ bahu | uccaiścatuḥśataṃ vyāmaṃ triṃśadyojanavistṛtam || 37 || ratnasphaṭikabhūmyantaḥkhacitaṃ ratnakarburaiḥ | vaidūryapaṭalaiḥ śubhraiśchāditaṃ sumanoharam || 38 || svarṇaṃ ratnatulāstambhaṃ viśvakarmavinirmitam | rakṣārthaṃ kārayāmāsa tārāvatyāḥ priyaṅkaram || 39 || ratnasopānasaṃyuktaṃ vaidūryavalabhīyutam | sauvarṇanīpasambaddhasudharmā adṛśaṃ guṇaiḥ || 40 || tasyāṃ samastabhogyāni svādūni ca mṛdūni ca | āptairāsādayāmāsa puruṣaiścandraśekharaḥ || 41 || tatastārāvatīṃ devīmādāya candraśekharaḥ | nityaṃ prāsādapṛṣṭhaṃ tamāruhya ramate nṛpaḥ || 42 || evaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ yāvadanyairaprāpyaveśmani | āptairadhiṣṭhitadvāri tāṃ devīṃ samarakṣata || 43 || ekadā tu vinā tena karavīrādhipena tu | uccaiḥ prāsādamāruhya sthitā tārāvatī sadā || 44 || cintayantī nṛpaṃ taṃ tu dayitaṃ candraśekharam | tatpade nyastamanasā sāvitrīva pativratā || 45 || ārādhya ca mahādevaṃ pārvatyā sahitaṃ tadā | iṣṭāṃ devīṃ ca sā devī cintayantī sma ca sthitā || 46 || tatra sā cintayantī tu tryambakaṃ candraśekharam | viveda bhedaṃ na tayoścandraśekharayordvayoḥ || 47 || evaṃ prāsādapṛṣṭhe tu sthitā tārāvatī satī | sudharmāmadhyagā devi śakraśrīriva bhūṣitā || 48 || athomayā samaṃ devo viyatā candraśekharaḥ | ājagāma tadā gacchan prāsādaṃ prati taṃ nṛpa || 49 || adṛśe sūttarantī sā umāyāḥ sadṛśī guṇaiḥ | sarvalakṣaṇa-sampūrṇā mādhavasyeva mādhavī || 50 || tāṃ dṛṣṭvā nyagadad devīṃ gaurīṃ vṛṣabhaketanaḥ | smitaprasannavadanaḥ prahasanniva bhāminīm || 51 || īśvara uvāca iyaṃ te mānuṣī mūrtiḥ priye tārāvatīti yā | bhṛṅgimahākālayoste janmano vihitā svayam || 52 || tvatto hyananyakānto'haṃ nānyaṃ gantumihotsahe | tvamidānīṃ svayaṃ cāsyāṃ mūrtyāṃ praviśa bhāmini | tata utpādayiṣyāmi mahākālaṃ ca bhṛṅgiṇam || 53 || devyuvāca mamaiva mānuṣī mūrtirasyāṃ vṛṣabhaketana | viśāmi te'tra vacanādutpādaya sutadvayam || 53 || mama bhṛṅgimahākāla kapotānāṃ ca śāpataḥ | evaṃ mokṣo bhaved bharga tasmāt tvaṃ kurumatpriyam || 55 || aurva uvāca praviveśa tato devī svayaṃ tārāvatītanau | mahādevo'pi tasyāṃ tu kāmārthaṃ samupasthitaḥ || 56 || tataḥ sāparṇayāviṣṭā devī tārāvatī satī | kāmayānaṃ mahādevaṃ svayamevābhajanmudā || 57 || tasminkāle'bhavadgargaḥ kapālī cāsthimālyadhṛk | vībhatsaveśo durgandhaḥ palito'tivirūpadhṛk || 58 || kāmāvasāne tasyāṃ tu sadyojātaṃ sutadvayam | abhavannṛpaśārdūla tathāśākhāmṛgānanam || 59 || taddehānniḥsṛtāparṇā jātayoḥ sutayostayoḥ | mohayitvā yathātmānaṃ na jānāti kakutsthajā || ahaṃ aurī tathā bhargabhāvena mānuṣeṇa tu || 60 || atha tārāvatī devī sutau dṛṣṭvā kṣitisthitau | ātivratyāt paribhraṣṭā ātmānaṃ vīkṣya bhāminī || 61 || tathā bībhatsaveśaṃ tu haraṃ dṛṣṭvāgrataḥ sthitam | muniśāpaṃ tadā mene prāptaṃ kālāntakopamam || 62 || iti śokavimuḍhā ca nininda ca satīvratam | idaṃ covāca taṃ vīkṣya mahādevaṃ triśūlinam || 62 || munivratādapi varaṃ nārīṇāṃ ca satīvratam | iti sma satataṃ dhīrā vyāharanti purāvidaḥ || 64 || na tatsatyamahaṃ manye yatpravṛttaṃ mamedṛśam | ityuktvā sā tadā devī śuśoca ca mumoha ca || 65 || tāmāhātha mahādevo mā kārṣīstvaṃ varānane | śokaṃ satīvrataṃ cāpi mā ninda tvaṃ sucetane || 66 || apotena yadā śaptā tvaṃ tadaiva tadagrataḥ | uktavatyasi dīrghākṣi yat tadbhūtaṃ tavādhunā || 67 || yadi satyaṃ mahādevī nityamārādhyate mayā | tena satyena me devādārādhyāccandraśekharāt || 68 || svapne'pi muniśārdūla nānyo māṃ kāmayiṣyati | so'hameva mahādeva ārādhyaścandraśekharaḥ || 69 || tvaṃ mayā kāmitā cāpi mā kārṣīḥ śokamaṅgane | ityuktvā sa mahādevastatraivāntaradhīyata || 70 || māyayā mohitā devī tatra tārāvatī satī | bhūmau malinaveśena manyunā samupāviśat || 71 || sutau ca patitau bhūmau sā devī nāsabhājayat | bharturāgamanaṃ śaśvat kāṅkṣantī bhargabhāṣitam || 72 || na rarāja gṛhe cāpi muktakeśī tathāsthitā | atha kṣaṇānmahābhāgaḥ sa rājā candraśekhara || 73 || prāsādapṛṣṭhamāgacchad draṣṭuṃ tārāvatīṃ tadā | sa taṃ prāsādamāruhya jāyāṃ tārāvatīṃ tadā || 74 || dadarśa patitāṃ bhūmau muktakeśīṃ nirutsavām | śyāmānanāṃ śvasantīṃ ca atyagarhaṇa tatparām || 75 || sutau ca patitau bhūmau sūryācandramasau tadā | vānarāsyau sa dadṛśe padakṣobhaṃ vṛṣasya ca || 76 || iti sarvamavekṣyātha sā rājā candraśekharaḥ | bhītaśca vismitaścaiva bhāryāṃ papraccha sambhramāt || 77 || kiṃ kiṃ tārāvati tava pravṛttaṃ nirjane gṛhe | ko vā dhaṣitavāṃstvāṃ hi śivaḥ siṃhavadhūmiva || 78 || kasya vā pṛthukāvaitau proddīptau vānarānanau | tanme drutaṃ samācakṣva ko vā tvāṃ kāmito'paraḥ || 79 || aurva uvāca evamuktā tu bhūpena tadā tārāvatī satī | vṛttāntaṃ kathayāmāsa sakalaṃ candraśekhare || 80 || yathā samāgato bharga uttaraṃ ca yathoktavān | tatsarvaṃ kathayāmāsa bāṣpakaṇṭhā sagadgadā || 81 || tasyāstadvacanaṃ śrutvā cintayaṃścandraśekharaḥ | kiṃ vṛttamiti vijñātuṃ bhūtale samupāviśat || 82 || svagataṃ cintayan rājā cakāremāṃ vicāraṇām | ananyakānto giriśaḥ sa nānyāṃ pārvatīmṛte || 83 || kāmayiṣyati tasmāt sa na bhargaḥ parameśvaraḥ | ṛṣiśāpo hi balavāṃstacchāpādeva rākṣasaḥ || 84 || ko'pi māyābalopetaḥ śaṅkaracchadmanāgataḥ | eṣā satī priyā bhāryā rākṣasenāpi dūṣitā || 85 || kathaṃ ceyaṃ mayā grāhyā pūrvavat sarvakarmasu | etau ca tanayau tasya sadyojātau ca rākṣasau || 86 || anyathā vā kathaṃbhūtau śākhāmṛgamukhau sutau | evaṃ cintayatastasya devaughaviniyojitā || 87 || sarasvatī viyatsthā tu rājānamiti cābravīt | na tvayā saṃśayaḥ kāryastārāvatyāṃ nṛpottama || 88 || satyameva mahādevo bhāryāṃ vava sameyivān | emau ca tanayau tasya rājaṃstvaṃ paripālaya || 89 || yo'nyaste saṃśayo'trāsti nāradastaṃ vineṣyati | ityuktvā virarāmāśu vāgdevī priyavādinī || 90 || jātasampratyayo rājā bhāryāmāśvāsayattadā | sutau tu devadevasya saṃskṛtya vidhinā tadā || 91 || pālayāmāsa nṛpatirākāṅkṣānnāradāgamam | athājagāma devarṣirnāradastasya mandiram || 92 || pūjābhirbahubhistaṃ tu pratyagṛhṇāt sa bhūpatiḥ | pūjayitvā yathānyāyaṃ tārāvatyā samaṃ nṛpaḥ || 93 || uccaiḥ prāsādamatulaṃ sureśabhavanopamam | ārohayāmāsa tadā taṃ muniṃ candraśekharaḥ || 94 || tatropāṃśu tadā rājā sabhāryaścandraśekharaḥ | pūrvapravṛttavṛttāntamapṛcchaccandraśekharaḥ || 95 || pūtossmyanugṛhīto'smi bhavatā brahmasūnunā | antarbahiśca viprendra tuṅgaprāsādagāminā || 96 || ekaṃ me saṃśayaṃ brahmaṃśchetūmarhasi hṛdgatam | tvadanyaḥ saṃśayasyāsya cchettā naivāsti kutracit || 97 || ṛṣiśāpena bhāryeyaṃ mama tārāvatī satī | bībhatsaveśākṛtinā dharṣitā kṛttivāsasā || 98 || tasyātmajau samutpannau sadyojātāvimau punaḥ | atra me saṃśayaṃ śāśvannityaṃ citte pravartate || 99 || ananyakānto giriśo girijāṃ pārvatīmṛte | kathaṃ saṅgamayāmāsa mānuṣīṃ hīnajanmajām || 100 || kathamutpādayāmāsa anuṣyau tanayau svakau | edatsarvaṃ samācakṣva yadi guhyaṃ na te bhavet || 101 || aurva uvāca iti pṛṣṭaḥ sa tu muniścandraśekharabhūbhṛtā | kathayāmāsa tatsarvaṃ nārado munisattamaḥ || 102 || yathā bhṛṅgimahākālau samutpannau purātanau | yathā śaptau ca pārvatyā tau odāharatāṃ yathā || 103 || yathā pauṣyasuto jāto bhargaḥ sa candraśekharaḥ | tārāvatī kakutsthasya gṛhe gaurī yathābhavat || 104 || tatsarvaṃ kathayāmāsa nāradaścandraśekhare | idaṃ ca paramākhyānaṃ kathayāmāsa nāradaḥ || 105 || nārada uvāca byājahāra yadāparṇāṃ kālīti vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | tadomā tapase yātā vapurgauratvakāṅkṣayā || 106 || amarṣayuktā vacanācchaṅkarasya gireḥ sutā | vinīyamānā bhargeṇa sānuṃ himavato gireḥ || 107 || tasyāṃ gatāyāṃ pārvatyāṃ śaṅkaro virahārditaḥ | kailāsādriṃ parityajya merupṛṣṭhaṃ tadā yayau || 108 || tatrāpi śarma no lebhe pārvatyā ca vinākṛtaḥ | mohitaḥ kāmadevena tathā vai yoganidrayā || 109 || athaikadā merupṛṣṭhe carantīṃ sumanoharām | sāvitrīṃ dadṛśe śambhuḥ pārvatyāḥ sadṛśīṃ guṇaiḥ || 110 || tāṃ dṛṣṭvā madanāviṣṭaḥ pārvatyā virahāditaḥ | avidyayā samāviṣṭo babhūva prākṛto yathā || 111 || atha tāṃ pārvatībhrāntyā carantīmanvadhāvata | ehi māṃ pārvati śubhe bhavadvirahapīḍitam || 112 || praharatyeṣa māṃ kāmaḥ parvavairamanusmaran | mama tatra pratīkāraṃ uru samprati vallabhe || 113 || ityuktvā vimukhīṃ yāntīṃ sāvitrīṃ vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | skandhe hastena pasparśa sā cukopa tato bhṛśam || 114 || atha sā sammukhī bhūtvā sāvitryatipativratā | idamāha mahādevaṃ garhayantī vṛṣadhvajam || 115 || kiṃ tvaṃ paśupate mūrkha mānuṣaḥ prākṛto yathā | nirasya kalahairbhāryāmanunetumihārhasi || 116 || vimūḍhacetanaḥ kāmaistvaṃ saṃstauṣi parastriyam | asaṃstutvāpi sampraṣṭuṃ mādṛśīṃ yujyate tava || 117 || kimahaṃ pārvatī mūḍha yena matskandhadeśataḥ | hastaṃ dadāsyavijñāya sāvitrīṃ viddhi māṃ satīm || 118 || asmānmānuṣavanmāṃ tvamanujānāsi barbara | tasmāt tvaṃ mānuṣīyonyāṃ surataṃ saṃvidhāsyasi || 119 || aurīmṛte nānyakāntastvamanyāṃ tu samīhase | tasyaitatphalitaṃ bharga gaccha māṃ tvaṃ parityaja || 120 || ityuktvā sā gatā devī svamāśramapadaṃ satī | lajjāvismayasaṃyukto haro'pyāyāt nijāspadam || 121 || ato'yaṃ mānuṣīyonau surata śaṅkaro'karot | tasmānniḥ saṃśayaṃ rājannimāṃ tārāvatīṃ satīm | dayasva tanayāvetau bhargasya pratipālaya || 122 || aurva uvāca tataḥ sa rājā śrutvaiva nāradasya mukhāt tadā | ātmanaḥ śambhurūpatvaṃ gaurī tārāvatīti ca | manuṣyayonāvutpannāvumāvṛṣabhaketanau || 123 || śrutvātiharṣito rājā vismito nāradaṃ punaḥ | papraccha muniśārdūla vijñātumiti cātmanaḥ || 124 || śaṅkaratvaṃ ca gaurītva tārāvatyāḥ samakṣataḥ | yathāhaṃ tattu paśyāmi taṃ māṃ jñāpaya niścitam || 125 || nārada uvāca aṅke tārāvatīṃ kṛtvā akṣiṇī tvaṃ nimīlaya | kṣaṇaṃ tārāvatī cāpi nimīlayatu cakṣuṣī || 126 || nimīlya paścādrājendra nmīlaya tato drutam | tataste śāmbhavaṃ jñānaṃ rūpaṃ cāpi bhaviṣyati || 127 || ityukto nāradenātha sa rājā candraśekharaḥ | vāmena pāṇinā dhṛtvā devīṃ tārāvatīṃ satīm || 128 || cakṣuṣī ca tayā sārdhaṃ nimīlyonmīlya tatkṣaṇāt | tannimīlanakāle tu tasyābhūcchambhurūpatā || 129 || gaurīrūpā'bhavad devī tatastārāvatī satī | ahaṃ śambhurahaṃ gaurīti vijñānaṃ tayorabhūt || 130 || tataḥ provāca taṃ śambhuṃ nāradaḥ prahasanniva | śambhuḥ sākṣād bhavān gaurī devī tārāvatī svayam || 131 || pratyakṣaṃ te mahābhāga sampaśyātmānamātmanā | tato rājā bhavatvevamityuktvātha svakāṃ tanum || 132 || vyāghracarmaparīdhānāṃ daśabhirbāhubhiryutām | triśūlakhaṭvāṅgadharāṃ śaktyādidhṛtahastakām || 133 || vṛṣabhopari saṃsthā tu jaṭājūṭavibhūṣitām | tārāṃ ca vidyudgaurāṅgī padmahastāṃ śubhānanām || 134 || vīkṣya sampratyayaṃ prāpa jñānenāpi tadātmani | tatastu nāradaḥ prāha śṛṇu rājan vaco mama || 135 || nṛyonau vaiṣṇavī māyā yuvāṃ pūrvamamohayat | tena tena śarīreṇa śambhutvaṃ nekṣitaṃ tvayā || 136 || adhunā darśitā te'dya śambhunā śambhurūpatā | nimīlya nayanadvandvaṃ punastvaṃ yāhi martyatām || 137 || āsādya mānuṣaṃ bhāvamādehāntaṃ sthiro bhava | tathā tārāvatī devī tūrṇaṃ bhavatu mānuṣī || 128 || aurva uvāca ātmano devarūpatvaṃ jñātvā dṛṣṭvā'tha cakṣusā | jāta sampratyayo rājā nyamīlayata locane || 149 || tatastārāvatī devī nyamīlayata cakṣuṣī | punastau mānavau jātau mahiṣī nṛpatistathā || 140 || unmīlya tau tu netrāṇi mānuṣatvaṃ tadātmanoḥ | dṛṣṭvā āvāṃ tathā martyāviti jñānamabhūt tayoḥ || 141 || tato vimohitau tau tu dampatī viṣṇumāyayā | ahaṃ rājā ca mahiṣī ahamityabhavanmatiḥ || 142 || tasyāṃ sutau tu jāyāyāṃ devāṃśāviti tanmatī | āvāṃ sthitā kalā mūrdhni abhūtāṃ jātacihnitau || 143 || tataḥ sa rājā nyagadat taṃ muniṃ nāradaṃ mudā | satyametat tvayā proktaṃ kariṣye vacanaṃ tava || 144 || pālayiṣye śambhuputrau satyalabhye sadaiva hi | kintvetau muniśārdūla tvaṃ saṃskuru yathāvidhi || 145 || aurva uvāca tatastayornāma cakre nārado vacanānnṛpa | jyeṣṭho bhairavanāmā'bhūd aurīputro bhayaṅkaraḥ || 146 || vetālasadṛśaḥ kṛṣṇo vetālo'bhūt tathāparaḥ | iti cakre tayornāma devarṣibrahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ || 148 || anyāṃśca sarvān saṃskārānnārado munisattamaḥ | cakāra kramaśo vākyāccandraśekharabhūbhṛtaḥ || 148 || evaṃ sarvān saṃśayāṃstu sañchidya munisattamaḥ | saṃskṛtya bhargatanayau visṛṣṭastena bhūbhṛtā || 149 || yayāākāśamārgeṇa nākapṛṣṭhaṃ sa nāradaḥ | nārade tu gate rājā muditaścandraśekharaḥ || 150 || tārāvatyā samaṃ reme karavīrāhvaye pure | śambhoraṃśo'hamityevaṃ gauryāstārāvatīti ca || 151 || jātaśraddhastadā rājā śaśāsa suciraṃ kṣitim | tanayau ca harasyātha tadā vetālabhairavau || 152 || vavṛdhāte mahātmānau śaraccandrāvivodyatau | candraśekharabhūpasya tārāvatyāṃ nṛpottamaḥ || 153 || trayaḥ putrā mahāvīryā rūpasampat-samanvitāḥ | jyeṣṭhastatroparicaro damano'larka eva ca || 154 || vetālabhairavāmyāṃ tu jyāyāṃsaste'bhavaṃstrayaḥ | evamete trayaḥ putrāścandraśekharabhūbhṛtaḥ || 155 || vetālabhairavau cāpi sadyojātau harātmajau | samānabhogā vavṛdhuścandraśekharabhūbhṛtaḥ | pālitāstu sabhāryeṇa samānāsanavāhanāḥ || 156 || iti pañcasutā mahābalāḥ pañcabhūtasadṛśāḥ kṛtā vidheḥ | vavṛdhire prathamaṃ sakalaṃ jagat samatītya mudā baladarpitāḥ || 157 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe pañcāśodhyāyaḥ || 50 || ekapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ aurva uvāca atha kālakrameṇaiva pravṛddhāste mahābalāḥ | śastrāstrajñānakuśalāḥ śāstrārthapariniṣṭhitāḥ || 1 || samprāptayauvanā dīptā durdharṣāḥ paripanthibhiḥ | dhamārthajñānakuśalā brahmaṇyāḥ satyavādianaḥ || 2 || sadā sahacarau tatra prītyā vetālabhairavau | alarkau damanaścaiva tathoparicarastrayaḥ | sadā sahacarā nityaṃ bhrātaraścāndraśekharāḥ || 3 || triṣvātmajeṣu nṛpateḥ sadoparicarādiṣu | mamatvamadhikaṃ nityaṃ prītisnehau tathādhikau || 4 || vetāle bhairave cāpi candraśekharabhūbhṛtaḥ | nāstyeva tādṛśī prītiryādṛśī teṣu jāyate || 5 || na tau dṛṣṭvā sa nṛpatiḥ kadāciccandraśekharaḥ | atyāhlādayate'jasraṃ putrabuddhayeṣyate'thavā || 6 || tau vīrau dharmakuśalau mahābalaparākramau | trailokyavijaye dakṣau śastrāstragrāmapāragau || 7 || tābhyāṃ bibheti ca nṛpaḥ kadā kiṃvā kariṣyataḥ | vetālabhairavāvetau māṃ sutān rājyameva vā || 8 || iti cintāparo rājā nityameva nirīkṣate | praṇatāvapi tatputrau samyag vetālabhairavau || 9 || athoparicaraṃ rājā yauvarājye'bhyaṣecayat | jyāyāṃsamaurasaṃ putraṃ sarvarājaguṇairyutam || 10 || yaḥ paścāt sarvabhūpālān yojayiṣyati nītibhiḥ | rājoparicaro nāma sarvaśāstrārthapāragaḥ || 11 || damanāya dadau dāyaṃ tathālarkāya bhūmibhṛt | prabhūtadhanaratnāni tathāsanarathān bahūn || 12 || tāvanti nadadau tābhyāṃ dāyavittāni bhāgaśaḥ | vetālabhairavābhyāṃ tu tatastau manyurāviśat || 13 || manyunābhiparītau tau vicarantāvitastataḥ | na bhogamīpsatāṃ vīrau tapase ca kṛtodyamau | anūḍhabhāryau satataṃ nirjane vasataḥ sadā || 14 || tathābhūtau tadā putrau devau vetālabhairavau | bubudhe cintayākrāntā devī tārāvatī tadā || 15 || rājoparicarād bhītā patyuśca candraśekharāt | novāca kiñcita sudatīcchannaṃ tau baudhayatyapi || 16 || etasminnantare vidvān kapoto munisattamaḥ | citrāṅgadāsaṅgabhogī santuṣṭaḥ suratotsavaiḥ || 17 || citrāṅgadāṃ parityajya saputrāṃ sahacāriṇīm | yeṣa gantuṃ sa proce tadā citrāṅgadāṃ vacaḥ || 18 || muniruvāca citrāṅgade tapastaptuṃ gamiṣyāmi tapovanam | kiṃ te priyaṃ karomīha taṃ me vada manohare || 19 || citrāṅgadovāca tamburuśca suvarcāśca tanayau tava suvrata | etayostvaṃ muniśreṣṭha priyaṃ kuru yathocitam || 20 || māṃ cāpi bhaginīgehe saṃsthāpya dvijasattama | tadā tapovanaṃ gaccha yadi te rocate'nagha || 21 || iti śrutvā vacastasyāḥ kapoto munisattamaḥ | hiraṇyārthaṃ amālocya kuberasadanaṃ yayau || 22 || prārthayitvā kuberaṃ tu suvarṇānāṃ śatāni ṣaṭ | niṣkāṇāṃ tu sahasrāṇi sa lebhe munisattamaḥ || 23 || śataṃ bhārāṃśca ratnānāmānīya va savīvadhaiḥ | putrābhyāṃ pradadau vipro bhāryāyai ca viśeṣataḥ || 24 || tatastāṃ sahaputrābhyāṃ tairdhanairapi bhūribhiḥ | citrāṅgadāmatenātha putrayorapi sammate || 25 || suvarcasaṃ tumburuṃ ca tathā citrāṅgadāmapi | āmantrya muniśārdūlaḥ karavīrapuraṃ yayau || 26 || tatra gatvā sa apoto rājānaṃ candraśekharam | rājoparicaraṃ caiva vākyametaduvāca ha || 27 || iyaṃ kakutsthajā bhūpa tavaiva viditā purā | sadyojātau tathaivāsyāmetau me tanayau śucī || 28 || ebhirvittaiḥ samaṃ putrau mama tvaṃ pratipālaya | rājoparicaraścāpi pālayatviha me sutau || 29 || aputrasya nṛpaḥ putro nirdhanasya dhanaṃ nṛpaḥ | amāturjananī rājā hyatātasya pitā nṛpaḥ || 30 || anāthasya nṛpo nātho hyabhartuḥ pārthivaḥ patiḥ | abhṛtyasya nṛpo bhṛtyo nṛpa eva nṛṇāṃ sakhā | sarvadevamayo rājā tasmāt tvāmarthaye nṛpa || 31 || aurva uvāca tataḥ sa rājā taṃ prāha munimevaṃ dvijottamam | kariṣye tvadvacaścāhaṃ rājoparicaraśca saḥ || 32 || atha citrāṅgadā rājā jagrāha munisammate | sutau ca tasya sadhanau jyāyase sūnave dadau || 33 || sa coparicaraḥ prādādrājyamardhaṃ suvarcase | tathaiva sacivādhyakṣamakarottumburuṃ tadā || 34 || kapotascāpi suprītaḥ putrārdhaṃ samavekṣya ca | jagāmāmantrya nṛpatiṃ tapase ca tapovanam || 35 || pathi gacchan sa kapotaḥ śambhuputrau manoharau | ekākinau carantau tu sūryācandramasāviba || 36 || tayordadṛdarśa ca tadā vadane vānarākṛtī | smṛtvā pūrvakathāṃ dṛṣṭvā tāvapṛcchat tapodhanaḥ || 37 || kau yuvāṃ devagarbhābhau carantau vijane pathi | ekākinau naraśreṣṭhau tanme vadatamīritam || 38 || atha tau praṇipatyainaṃ sambhāṣya ca samañjasam | kapotākhyaṃ muniśreṣṭhamūcatuḥ śaṅkarātmajau || 39 || candraśekharaputrau nau tārāvatyāṃ samudgatau | viddhi tvaṃ muniśārdūla praṇamāvaḥ padaṃ tava || 40 || avajñāṃ vīkṣya nṛpaterāvayoḥ satataṃ mune | ekākinau nirjaneṣu bhrabhāvo manyunā sadā || 41 || kimarthamātmajau putrau praṇatau satataṃ nṛpaḥ | avajñāya mahābhāga dāyamātraṃ na ditsati || 42 || tasmādāvāṃ tapastaptumicchāvo dvijasattama | upadeśapradānena cānugṛhṇāti cedbhavān || 43 || tatastayorvacaḥ śrutvā prahasya munisattamaḥ | bhūtabhavyabhavajjñānastāvidaṃ munirabravīt || 44 || muniruvāca na yuvāṃ tanayau tasya candraśekharabhūpateḥ | tārāvatyāṃ samutpannau bhavantau śaṅkarātmajau || 45 || sadyau jātau mahāvīryau vetālatve ca sammatau | bhṛṅgimahākālasaṃjñau śāpād dharaṇimāgatau || 46 || yuvayoratra tenaiva na dāyaṃ ditsati priyam | gacchataṃ śaraṇaṃ tātaṃ śaṅkaraṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam || 47 || sa eva yuvayoḥ sarvaṃ kariṣyati maheśvaraḥ | kiṃ vātyugreṇa tapasā cirakālaphalena vai || 48 || ityuktvā muniśārdūlaḥ apotaḥ paramātmadhṛk | bhūtabhavyabhavajajñānantābhyāṃ sarvamathocivān || 49 || yathā bhṛṅgimahākālau śaptāvavanimāgatau | yathā haraśca gaurī ca pṛthivīmāgatau nṛpa || 50 || tārāvatī yathā śaptā tenaiva muninā purā | yathā tau ca samutpannau tārāvatyudare purā || 51 || yathā vā nāradenaiva saṃśayacchedanaṃ nṛpe | tatsarvaṃ kathayāmāsa putrābhyāṃ giriśasya tu || 52 || tacchrutvā tau mahātmānau tadā vetālabhairavau | mudā paramayā yuktau babhūvaturaninditau || 53 || modapūrṇau tadā bhūtvā siktvāviva sudhārasaiḥ | punaḥ papraccha kapotaṃ vetālo bhairavo'pi ca || 54 || pitāvayormahādevastvayā satyamitīritam | so'rcanīyo yathāvābhyāṃ siddhaye munisattama || 55 || āvābhyāṃ ca yathārādhyo yatra vārādhito haraḥ | prasādameṣyatyacirāt tanno vada mahāmate || 56 || dhanyāvanugṛhitau nau yat tvayā munisattama | vijñāpitamidaṃ sarvaṃ hṛcchalyaṃ coddhṛtaṃ ca nau || 57 || punarāvāṃ dayasva tvaṃ kṛpāmaya munīśvara | prāpsyāvo na cirād bhargaṃ yathā vada tathaiva nau || 58 || muniruvāca śṛṇu tvaṃ kathayāmyadya yatra cārādhito haraḥ | nacirādeva bhavatorāyāsyati samakṣatām || 59 || nityaṃ yatra mahādevo vasan bhavati tuṣṭaye | yuvāṃ tat sampravakṣyāmi sthānaṃ guhyaṃ prakāśitam || 60 || vārāṇasī nāma purī gaṅgātīre manohare | araṇāyāstathā cāsermadhye cāpākṛtiḥ sadā || 61 || svayaṃ vṛṣadhvajastatra nityaṃ vasati yoginām | sadā prītikaro yogī svayaṃ cāpyātmacintakaḥ || 62 || viyatsthā sā purī nityaṃ bhargayogabalād dhṛtā | divyajñānaṃ dadātyeṣā tatra yo mriyate naraḥ || 63 || tasmai svayaṃ mahādevaḥ saṃsāra-granthimuktaye | sa bhūtvā paramo yogī mṛtastatra bhavāntare || 64 || sulabhenaiva nirvāṇamāpnoti harasammataḥ | yogayukto mahādevaḥ pārvatyā sahitaḥ sadā || 65 || devagandharvayakṣāṇāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca nityaśaḥ | jñeyo haraḥ prakāśaśca kṣetraṃ tacca prakāśitam || 66 || na tatra kāmado devo nacirācca prasīdati | ārādhitaściraṃ prītyā nirvāṇāya prasīdati || 67 || gauryā vivajitā sā tu purī tatra na gacchati | yogasthānaṃ mahākṣetraṃ kadācidapi śāṅkarī || 68 || āsannaṃ yuvayoḥ kṣetramidaṃ vārāṇasī tu yat | kathitaṃ nātidūre ca vartate narasattamau || 69 || aparaṃ tu pravakṣyāmi guhyaṃ pīṭhaṃ sadārcitam | haragaurīsamāyuktaṃ paraṃ dharmārthakāmadam || 70 || tapasā cāti tīvreṇa cirād bhavati mokṣadam | nacirāt kāmadaṃ puṇyaṃ kṣetraṃ pīṭhaṃ nigadyate || 71 || cirāt tu kāmado devo na cirād yatra jñānadaḥ | tatkṣetramiti lokeṣu gadyate pūrvavandibhiḥ || 72 || kāmarūpaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ guhyād guhyatamaṃ param | sadā sannihitastatra pārvatyā saha śaṅkaraḥ || 73 || na cirāt pūjito devastasmin pīṭhe prasīdati | pārvatī cānugṛhṇāti bhargabhaktaṃ tu tatra vai || 74 || dadāti nacirāt kāmaṃ bhaktāya parameśvaraḥ | tat tu pīṭhaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuta sāmprataṃ yuvām || 75 || karatoyā nadīpūrvaṃ yāvad dikkaravāsinīm | triṃśadyojanavistīrṇaṃ yojanaikaśatāyatam || 76 || trikoṇaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ca prabhūtācalapūritam | nadīśatasamāyuktaṃ kāmarūpaṃ prakīrtitam || 77 || śambhunetrāgninirdagdhaḥ kāmaḥ śambhoranugrahāt | tatra rūpaṃ yataḥ prāpa kāmarūpaṃ tato'bhavat || 78 || tasya pīṭhasya vāyavyāṃ nair-ṛtyāṃ madhyabhāgataḥ | aiśānyāṃ ca tathāgneyyāṃ madhye pārśve ca śaṅkaraḥ || 79 || svamāśramapadaṃ kṛtvā ṣaṭsu sthāneṣu śobhanam | nityaṃ vasati tatrāpi pārvatyā saha narmabhiḥ || 80 || madhye devīgṛhaṃ tatra tadadhīnaṃ tu śaṅkaraḥ | nīlākhye parvataśreṣṭhe pārvatī tatra tiṣṭhati || 81 || aiśānyāṃ nāṭake śaile śaṅkarasya mahāśramaḥ | nityaṃ vasati tatreśastadadhīnā ca pārvatī || 82 || apare cāśramāḥ santi haragauryoḥ sadātanāḥ | naitayoḥ sadṛśaḥ ko'pi vidyate śaṅkarāśramaḥ || 83 || atrārādhyo mahādevo bhavadbhayāṃ narasattamau | tatsthānaṃ manasādāya prasādaya vṛṣadhvajam || 84 || etālabhairavāvūcatuḥ kāmarūpaṃ gamiṣyāvau rahasyaṃ nāṭakācalam | gaurīharau sthitau yatra nityaṃ sannihitau mune || 85 || ārādhanīyo bhūteśo hyavaśyamiha cāvayoḥ | yathaivārādhayiṣyāvastathācakṣva dvijottama || 86 || yena mantreṇa vā devo nacirāt tu prasīdati | tat tvaṃ vada mahābhāgānugraho'styāvayoryadi || 87 || ṛṣiruvāca nāṭakaṃ parvataśreṣṭhaṃ gacchataṃ narasattamau | tatra nityaṃ mahādevī amate'parṇayā saha || 88 || sandhyācale tatra munirārādhayati śaṅkaram | vaśiṣṭho brahmaṇaḥ putrastaṃ yuvāmanugacchatam || 89 || sa ca mantraṃ satantraṃ ca harārādhanakarmaṇi | jñāpayiṣyati vāṃ pṛṣṭaḥ kila vetālabhairavau || 90 || tapase gantumicchāmi nedānīṃ kālayāpanā | yujyate mama tasmānmāṃ tyajataṃ vīrasattamau || 91 || evamuktvā muniśreṣṭhaḥ apotaḥ prayayau vanam | tau taṃ muniṃ namaskṛtya jagmaturbhavanaṃ nijam || 92 || atha tau samayaṃ kṛtvā dīkṣitau tapase tadā | pitarāvapyanujñāpya bhrātṛnanyāṃśca bāndhavān | prasthānaṃ kāmarūpāya cakratustau mahāmatī || 93 || tau gacchantau parijñāya śaṅkaro'pi sahomayā | devān sarvānuvācedaṃ sāntvayanniva sendrakān || 94 || īśvara uvāca putrau me tapase yātaḥ sāmprataṃ surasattamāḥ | mamārādhanacittau tu tau dayadhvaṃ sureśvarāḥ || 95 || saṃskṛtya tapasā catau putrau vetālabhairavau | gāṇapatye niyokṣyāmi tau saṃskurvantu nirjarāḥ || 96 || anenaiva śarīreṇa tau gaṇeśatvamāpsyataḥ | tapasā tu tayoḥ kāyau bhāvaṃ tyaktvā tu mānuṣam || 97 || yathāpnutaḥ saurabhāvaṃ vidhāsyāmi hyahaṃ tathā | ityuktvā vāmadevo'pi pārvatyā saha putrakau | gacchantau viyatā snehāt paścādanuyayau śivaḥ || 98 || śakrādyāstridaśāḥ sarve dikpālāśca tathāpare || 99 || sarve haraṃ cānujagmuranugacchantamātmajau | atha tau tu nadīṃ prāpya kṛṣṇājinadharau tadā || 100 || adāya tāpasaṃ bhāvaṃ gaṅgātulyāṃ dṛṣadvatīm | tapasvinau tu devena tryambakeṇātha pālitau || 101 || devaiḥ saha tadāyātau kāmarūpāhvayāśramam | āsādya kāmarūpaṃ tu karatoyānadījale || 102 || upaspṛśya tatastau tu nandikuṇḍaṃ nṛpottama | tatra snātvāpyupaspṛśya nadīṃ gatvā jaṭodbhavām || 103 || paspṛśya ca tau tatra nandinaṃ tapasā dhṛtam | praṇamya jalpiśaṃ devaṃ jagmaturnāṭakācalam || 104 || nāṭakācalamāsādya praṇamya vṛṣabhadhvajam | ārādhanopadeśāya kapotakavacaḥsmarau || 105 || jagmaturdakṣiṇāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ yatra sandhyācalaḥ sthitaḥ | kāntā nāma nadī tatra vaśiṣṭhenāvatāritā || 106 || tasyāstīre mahāśailaḥ snigdhacchāyalatātaruḥ | sandhyāṃ vaśiṣṭhaḥ kṛtavāṃstatra yasmād vidheḥ sutaḥ || 107 || ataḥ sandhyācalaṃ nāma tasya gāyanti devatāḥ | tatrāsādya vaśiṣṭhaṃ tu sākṣādiva hutāśanam || 108 || ārādhayantaṃ giriśaṃ dhyānasaṃyuktamānasam | tapaḥśriyā dīpyamānaṃ dvitīyamiva bhāskaram || 109 || praṇamya puratastasya tadā vetālabhairavau | prāñjalī tasthaturbhūpa vinayānatakandharau || 110 || idaṃ cāpyūcatustau tu praṇamantau vidheḥ sutam | tārāvatyāṃ samutpannau candraśekharabhūbhṛtaḥ || 111 || kṣetre bhargasya tanayāvāvāṃ jānīhi mānuṣau | ārādhayitumicchāvo haraṃ kāryasya siddhaye || 112 || vāñchitasya yadi tvaṃ nāvanugṛhṇāsi suvrata | tayostad vacanaṃ śrutvā vaśiṣṭho munisattamaḥ || 113 || uvāceti yuvāṃ jñātau mayā satyaṃ harātmajau | harasyārādhanaṃ āryaṃ yuvayornarasattamau || 114 || tatrāsti mama kṛtyaṃ kiṃ tadbhāṣatamaninditau | vṛṣadhvajārādhanāya yuvayostu prayojanam | vidyate tannimittaṃ yat tat siddhamiti cintyatām || 115 || vetālabhairavāvūcatuḥ yena mantreṇa nacirāt samyagārādhito haraḥ | prasādameṣyatyavanau tanno vada mahāmune || 116 || yathā cārādhayiṣyāvastantraṃ yad yādṛśaḥ kramaḥ | tatsarvaṃ muniśārdūla vaktumarhasi cottaram || 117 || yathā tvadupadeśena prāpsyāvo nacirād haram | athā ācāṃ muniśreṣṭha hyanuśādhi natau tvayi || 118 || vasiṣṭha uvāca prasanna eva bhavatorvṛṣaketuḥ sahomayā | nacirāt svayamevātra prasādaṃ ca sameṣyati || 119 || sarvairdevagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ sabhāryo vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | ākāśamārgeṇāyātaḥ ālayan svasutau gṛhāt || 120 || kintu mānuṣadehau vāmadhivāsya tapovrataiḥ | svayanneṣyati kailāsaṃ gāṇapatye niyojya vām || 121 || ahaṃ cāpyupadekṣyāmi yathā bhargaṃ yuvāṃ drutam | prāpsyathaḥ pārvatīputravekāgraṃ śṛṇutaṃ tu tat || 122 || cirāt prasīdati dhyānānnacirād dhyānapūjanāt | tasmād dhyānaṃ pūjanaṃ ca kathayāmyadya tattvataḥ || 123 || tejomayaḥ sadā śuddho jñānāmṛtavivardhitaḥ | jaganmayaścidānandaḥ śauribrahmasvarūpadhṛk || 124 || mahādevo mahāmūrtirmahāyogayutaḥ sadā | jaganti tasya rūpāṇi tāni ko gadituṃ kṣamaḥ || 125 || kintu yairiha rūpaistu iharatyeṣa śaṅkaraḥ | teṣāṃ yanme jñānagamyaṃ tatreṣṭaṃ nigadāmi vām || 126 || prathamaṃ śṛṇutaṃ mantraṃ tato'nudhyānagocaram | tataḥ kramaṃ tu pūjāyāḥ kramād vṛttaṃ nararṣabhau || 127 || samastānāṃ svarāṇāṃ tu dīrghāḥ śeṣāḥ sabindukāḥ | ṛḷśūnyāḥ sārdhacandrā upāntenābhisaṃhitāḥ || 128 || ebhiḥ pañcākṣarairmantraṃ pañcavaktrasya kīrtitam | kramāt sammadasandoha-nādagaurava-saṃjñakāḥ || 129 || prāsādastu bhaveccheṣaḥ pañcamantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | ekaikena tathaikaikaṃ vaktraṃ devaṃ prapūjayet || 130 || ekaṃ samuditaṃ kṛtvā pañcabhirvā prapūjayet | prasādenātha vā pañcavaktraṃ devaṃ prapūjayet || 131 || sammadādiṣu mantreṣu prāsādastu praśasyate | śambhoḥ prasādanenaiṣa yasmād vṛttastu mantrakaḥ || 132 || tena prāsādasaṃjño'yaṃ kathyate munisattamaiḥ | tasmāt sarveṣu mantreṣu prāsādaḥ prītidaḥ paraḥ || 133 || āmodakārakaḥ śambhormantraḥ sammada ucyate | manaḥprapūraṇāccāpi sandohaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 134 || ākarṣako bhavennādo gurutvād gauravāhvayaḥ | etadvyastaṃ samastaṃ ca mantraṃ śambhoḥ prakīrtitam || 135 || pañcākṣaraṃ tu yanmantraṃ pañcavaktrasya kīrtitam | yuvāṃ tenaiva mantreṇa ārādhayatamīśvaram || 136 || dhyānaṃ vakṣyāmi sṛṇutaṃ samyag vetālabhairavau | pañcavaktraṃ mahākāyaṃ jaṭājūṭavibhūṣitam || 137 || cārucandrakalāyuktaṃ mūrdhni bālaughabhūṣitam | bāhubhirdaśabhiryuktaṃ vyāghracarmāmarāmbaram || 138 || kālakūṭadharaṃ kaṇṭhe nāgahāropaśobhitam | kirīṭabandhanaṃ bāhubhūṣaṇaṃ ca bhujaṅgamān || 139 || bibhrataṃ sarvagātreṣu jyotsnārpitasurociṣam | bhūtisaṃliptasarvāṅgamekaikatra tribhistribhiḥ || 140 || netraistu pañcadaśabhirjyortiṣmadbhirvirājitam | vṛṣabhopari saṃsthaṃ tu gajakṛttiparicchadam || 141 || sadyojātaṃ vāmadevamaghoraṃ ca tataḥ param | tatpuruṣaṃ tatheśānaṃ pañcavaktraṃ prakīrtitam || 142 || sadyojātaṃ bhavecchuklaṃ śuddhasphaṭikasaṃnibham | pītavarṇaṃ tathā saumyaṃ vāmadevaṃ manoharam || 143 || nīlavarṇamaghoraṃ tu daṃṣṭvā bhītivivardhanam | raktaṃ tatpuruṣaṃ devaṃ divyamūrti manoharam || 144 || śyāmalaṃ ca tatheśānaṃ sarvadaiva śivātmakam | cintayet paścime tvādyaṃ dvitīyaṃ tu tathottare || 145 || aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe devaṃ pūrve tatpuruṣaṃ tathā | īśānaṃ madhyato jñeyaṃ cintayed bhaktitatparaḥ || 146 || śaktitriśūlakhaṭvāṅgavaradābhayadaṃ śivam | dakṣiṇeṣvatha hasteṣu vāmeṣvapi tataḥ subham || 147 || akṣasūtraṃ bījapūraṃ bhujagaṃ ḍamarūtpalam | aṣṭaiśvaryasamāyuktaṃ dhyāyet tu hṛdgataṃ śivam || 148 || evaṃ vicintayed dhyāne mahādevaṃ jagatpatim | cintayitvā dvārapālān gaṇeśādīn prapūjayet || 149 || viśuddhiṃ pañcabhūtānāṃ cintayitvā tato muhuḥ | aṣṭamūrtīstataḥ paścāt pūjayedaṣṭanāmabhiḥ || 150 || āsanāni ca tasyātha pūjayet sakalāni tu | bhāvādīnyaṣṭapuṣpāṇi hṛdaiva viniyojayet || 151 || nārācamudrayā tasya tāḍanaṃ parikīrtitam | visarjanaṃ dhenumudrāṃ darśayitvā vidhānataḥ || 152 || nirmālyadhāraṇaṃ kuryāt sadā caṇḍeśvaraṃ dhiyā | pratyekaṃ pañcabhirmantrairaṅgādīni pramārjayet || 153 || sammadādibhiretasya pūrvoktairnarasattamau | bālāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ tathā raudrīṃ kālīṃ ca tadanantaram || 154 || kalavikariṇīṃ devīṃ balapramathinīṃ tathā | damanīṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ manonmathinīṃ tathaiva ca || 155 || aṣṭau tāḥ pūjayed devīḥ kramācchambhośca prītaye | evaṃ śivaṃ pūjayitvā dhyānatatparamānasaḥ || 156 || japenmālāṃ samādāya mantraṃ dhyātvā tathā gurum | ekaṃ pañcākṣaraṃ mantramekaṃ prāsādameva vā || 157 || tatsaktamanasau japtvā śīghraṃ siddhimavāpsyathaḥ | iti vāṃ kathitaṃ mantraṃ dhyānapūjākramaṃ tathā | gacchataṃ nāṭakaṃ śailaṃ tatrārādhayataṃ haram || 158 || vetālabhairavāvūcatuḥ pañcākṣarastu mantro'yaṃ dhṛtastvatsammate mune | anenaiva haraṃ devaṃ pūjayiṣyāvahe mudā || 159 || ityuktvā tannamaskṛtya tadā vetālabhairavau | jagmuturnāṭakaṃ śailaṃ vaśiṣṭhānumate nṛpa || 160 || tatrāsti sarasī ramyā susampūrṇamanīharā | sarvadā svacchasalilā praphullakamalotpalā || 161 || tasyāstīre tu vipulaḥ sumanojño harāśramaḥ | sarvadā dānavairdevaiḥ kinnaraiḥ pramathaistathā || 162 || rakṣyate nṛpaśārdūla nṛtyavādanatatparaiḥ | yasmānnaṭati tatreśo nityaṃ kautukatatparaḥ || 163 || tasmānnāṭakanānnasau śailarājaḥ pragīyate | chatrākāraṃ tu taṃ śailaṃ manojñaṃ śaṅkarapriyam || 164 || āsādya yatra sarasī tatra gatvā tu tau tadā | na caivāpaśyatāṃ tatra harāśramamanuttamam || 165 || gantuṃ caivāśramasthānaṃ tau naivāśakatāṃ nṛpa | tato haraṃ praṇamyāśu tasyaiva sarasastaṭe || 166 || nirmāya sthaṇḍilaṃ cāru vaśiṣṭhoktakrameṇa tu | haramārāddhumārebhe vetālo bhairavo'pi ca || 167 || ārādhayantau bhūteśaṃ tau tadā śaṅkarātmajau | dṛṣṭvā haro devagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ tasmiṃstu parvate | adhityakāyāṃ nyavasat svāśrame'parṇayā saha || 168 || adhobhāge sarastīre tapasyantau harātmajau | sthitau dṛṣṭvā devagaṇaiḥ sahitaḥ śaṅkaraḥ sthitaḥ || 169 || nṛtyamardalaśabdo yo harasya satataṃ bhavet | śṛṇutastau tadā śabdaṃ gantuṃ draṣṭuṃ na labhyate || 170 || hareṇādhiṣṭhitaḥ śailaḥ sarvadevagaṇaiḥ saha | rājate sma tadā bhūpa sudharmā vāsavī yathā || 171 || dhyāyatostu tadā tatra bhagavān vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | nacirādeva tasyābhūd dhyānamārgeṣu niścalaḥ || 172 || tau pujayantau gacchantau sthitau vā candraśekharam | naiva atyajatuścittaiḥ kadācidapi bhūmipa || 173 || pañcākṣareṇa mantreṇa pūjayantau vṛṣadhvajam | vyaticakramatustau tu sahasraṃ parivatsarān || 174 || nirāhārau yatāhārau harasaṃsaktamānasau | tapasā ninyaturvarṣān sahasraṃ caikavarṣavat || 175 || gate varṣasahasre tu svayameva vṛṣadhvajaḥ | prasaṅgastu tayorbhūtvā pratyakṣatvamupāgataḥ || 176 || taṃ tu pratyakṣato dṛṣṭvā tadā vetālabhairavau | vṛṣadhvajaṃ tuṣṭuvaturdhyānagamyaṃ puraḥsthitam || 177 || hararūpaṃ yathādhyātaṃ hṛdgataṃ tejasojjvalam | tathā dṛṣṭvā tatastābhyāṃ aśiṣṭhasyānumānataḥ || 178 || vetālabhairavāvūcatuḥ pañcavaktraṃ mahākāvyaṃ sarvajñānamayaṃ param | saṃsārasāgaratrāṇaṃ praṇamāvo vṛṣadhvajam || 179 || tvaṃ paraḥ paramātmā ca pareśaḥ puruṣottamaḥ | tvaṃ kūṭastho jagadvyāpī pradhānaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 180 || rūpātmā tvaṃ mahātattvaṃ tattvajñānālayaḥ prabhuḥ | sāṃkhyayogālayaḥ śuddho guṇatrayavibhāgavit || 181 || tvaṃ nityastvamanityaśca jagatkartā layaḥ smṛtaḥ | eko'nekasvarūpaśca śāntaceṣṭo jaganmayaḥ || 182 || nirvikāro nirādhāro nityānandaḥ sanātanaḥ | tvaṃ viṣṇustvaṃ mahendrastvaṃ brahmā tvaṃ jagatāṃ patiḥ || 183 || yo rūparūpeśvararatnamālaḥ sambhūtibhūto niravagrahaśca | kākṣyāvatīrṇāvagatapramāthī yogeśvaro jñānagatistvagamyaḥ || 184 || prameyarūpātmadharādharābho bhogīndrabaddhāmṛtabhogatantraḥ | sūkṣmākṣarastattvavidapramāthī tvaṃ devadevaḥ śaraṇaṃ surāṇām || 185 || vikalpamānāparihīnadehaḥ śuddhāntadhāmānugataikavidyaḥ | vardhiṣṇurugraḥ puruṣaḥ parātmā tvamindriyaughasya vicārabuddhi || 186 || tvaṃ nāthanātha prabhavaḥ pareṣāṃ gatirmunīnāṃ parayogigamyaḥ | tvaṃbhūdharo bhāgadharo hyananto viśvātmanaste bahavaḥ prapañcāḥ || 187 || jñānāmṛtasyandakapūrṇacandro mohāndhakārasya paraḥ pradīpaḥ | bhaktātmajānāṃ paramaḥ pitā tva kāme ca pañcānanarūpadhārī || 188 || śāstrākhilānāṃ prathamo vivasvāṃ- stanūnapāt tvaṃ tanuṣe guṇaudhān | tvaṃ brahmarūpeṇa karoṣi sṛṣṭiṃ viṣṇusvarūpaiḥ satataṃ sthitiṃ ca || 189 || tvaṃ rudrarūpī kuruṣe tathāntaṃ tvatto na cānyajjagatīha vastu | tvaṃ rātrinātho divaseśvaraśca tvamagnirāpaḥ pavano dharitrī || 190 || nabhastathā tvaṃ kratutantrahotā tvamaṣṭamūrtirbhavato na cānyat | anantamūrtistviha mukhyabhāvā- nnigadyate cāṣṭamayī trimūrtiḥ || 191 || anantamūrte kathamanyathā te saṃkhyāsti rūpasya yadaṣṭamūrtiḥ | tvaṃ tryambakastvaṃ tripurāntakaśca tva śambhurīśaḥ śamano vidhātā || 192 || sahasrabāhuśca hiraṇyabāhuḥ sahasramūrtistviha pañcavaktraḥ | prabhūtanetrastu ṣaḍarddhanetraḥ prabhūtabāhurdaśabāhurīśaḥ || 193 || prabhūtabhogī mitabhogayukto bhogyānusāro niravagrahaśca || 194 || nityānityasvarūpāya nityadhāmasvarūpiṇe | paratattvasvarūpāya namastubhyaṃ śivātmane || 195 || nāntaṃ liṅgasya yasyāptaṃ viṣṇunā brahmaṇā tava | tasyāvāṃ ki vidhāsyāvaḥ stutivākyaṃ vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 196 || svarūpaṃ yasya jānanti na devā nāpi dānavāḥ | ālāvāvāṃ kathantu tvāṃ stoṣyāvaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 197 || bhaktimātreṇa deveśa avāvāṃ vṛṣabhadhvaja | kurvaḥ praṇāmaṃ gaurīśa bhūyastubhyaṃ namo namaḥ || 198 || aurva uvāca iti stuto mahādevo vetālena mahātmanā | bhairaveṇāpi rājendra prasannaḥ prāha tau tadā || 199 || śrī bhagavānuvāca tuṣṭo'smi yuvayoḥ putrau vṛṇutaṃ vāñchitaṃ varam | dāsyāmi yuvayoriṣṭaṃ prasanno'haṃ tapovrataiḥ || 200 || stutibhistu damaiścāpi tathaikāntāucintanaiḥ | muhurmuhuḥ suprasanna iṣṭaṃ dāsyāmi vāṃ sutau || 201 || vetālabhairavāvūcatuḥ tuṣṭo'si yadi satyaṃ nau satyamāvāṃ sutau yadi | vṛṣadhvaja tavaiveha tadeṣṭaṃ dehi nau varam || 202 || sutabhāvena pitaraṃ bhavantaṃ jagatāṃ patim | nityaṃ yathāvagacchāvastathā dehi varaṃ tu nau || 203 || na rājyamabhikāṃkṣāvo na dhanaṃ nānyadeva vā | tvadbhaktyā sevanaṃ kartuṃ tavecchāvo vṛṣadhvaja || 204 || tvatpādapaṅkajadvandve nityaṃ madhukarātmatām | tvayi prasanne netrāṇāṃ yugale prāpnutāṃ sadā || 205 || ito'nyathā tvaccintābhistvaddyānaistvatprapūjanaiḥ | kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi yāntu samyaktathāvayoḥ || 206 || aurva uvāca tatastad vacanaṃ śrutvā mahādevo hasanniva | sarvairdevagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ devatvamakarottayoḥ || 207 || devendrasammatenaiva sudhāmānīya nākataḥ | vetālabhairavau tāntu pāyayāmāsa śaṅkaraḥ || 208 || pīte'mṛte tatastau tu martyatāṃ narasattamau | amartyatāṃ parityajya prāpatuḥ śivaśaktitaḥ || 209 || tasminkāle svapantau tu divyajñānabalānvitau | divyarūpopasampannau babhūvaturarindamau || 210 || abhinnenaiva dehena devatvaṃ gatayostayoḥ | prāha śambhustadā tau tu sutau paramaharṣitau || 211 || bhagavānuvāca ahaṃ tuṣṭastu yuvayoḥ pārvatīṃ dayitāṃ mama | maddattaṃ kāmamicchantāvārādhayatamīśvarīm || 212 || tāmṛte tu na śaknomi dātumiṣṭaṃ sanātanam | sevituṃ ca sutau nityaṃ śaraṇaṃ vrajataṃ śivām || 213 || acirād yena bhāvena prītiṃ devī gamiṣyati | tra vā tatra vā gatvā tena bhāvena cāryatām || 214 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe vetāla-bhairavotpattikathane kapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 51 || dvipañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ aurva uvāca evaṃ vadati bhūteśe tadā vetālabhairavau | prāhaturvyomakeśaṃ tau harṣotphullavilocanau || 1 || vetālabhairavāvūcatuḥ pārvatyā na hi jānīvo dhyānaṃ mantraṃ vidhiṃ tathā | kathamārādhayiṣyāvo bhagavan samyagucyatām || 2 || śrībhagavānuvāca mahāmāyāvidhiṃ mantraṃ kalpaṃ ca bhavatoḥ sutau | upadekṣyāmi tattvena yena sarvaṃ bhaviṣyati || 3 || aurva uvāca ityuktvā sa mahāmāyādhyānaṃ mantraṃ vidhiṃ tathā | kathayāmāsa giriśastayoḥ samyaṅ nṛpottama || 4 || yadaṣṭādaśabhiḥ paścātpaṭalaiśca sa bhairavaḥ | sa nirṇayavidhiṃ kalpaṃ nibabandha śivāmṛte || 5 || sagara uvāca kīdṛṅ mantraṃ purā śambhuravocadubhayostayoḥ | yenārādhya mahāmāyāṃ tau gaṇeśatvamāpatuḥ || 6 || sakalpaṃ sarahasyaṃ ca sāṅgaṃ tacchrotumutsahe | daśāṣṭapaṭalairyat tu nibabandha sa bhairavaḥ || 7 || aurva uvāca bahutvād vadituṃ tasya cireṇaiva tu śakyate | tasmāt sadyaḥ samuddhṛtya yanmahādevabhāṣitam | saṃkṣepāt kathaye tattvaṃ tacchṛṇuṣva nṛpottama || 8 || pṛcchantau pārvatī mantraṃ tadā vetālabhairavau | jagāda sa mahādevaḥ śṛṇuta mantrakalpakau || 9 || śrībhagavānuvāca śṛṇu mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi guhyād guhyatamaṃ param | aṣṭākṣaraṃ tu vaiṣṇavyā mahāmāyāmahotsavam || 10 || asya śrīvaiṣṇavīmantrasya nārada ṛṣiḥ śambhurdevatā | anuṣṭup chandaḥ sarvārthasādhane viniyogaḥ || 11 || hāntāntayurvo rāntaśca nānto ṇāntastathaiva ca | kaikādaśāṣṭādiṣaṣṭhaḥ khānto viṣṇupuraḥsaraḥ || 12 || ebhiraṣṭākṣarairmantraṃ śoṇapatrasamaprabham | oṃkāraṃ pūrvataḥ kṛtvā japyaṃ sarvaistu sādhakaiḥ || 13 || mahāmantramidaṃ guhyaṃ vaiṣṇavīmantrasaṃjñakam | mantraṃ kalevaragataṃ tasmādaṅgaṃ prakīrtitam || 14 || mahādevasyordhvamukhaṃ bījametat prakīrtitam | oṃkārākṣarabījaṃ ca yakāraḥ śaktirucyate || 15 || sabījaṃ kathitaṃ mantraṃ kalpaṃ ca śṛṇu bhairava | tīrthe nadyāṃ devakhāte gartaprasravaṇādike || 16 || parakīyetare toye snānaṃ pūrvaṃ samācaret | ācāntaḥ śucitāṃ prāptaḥ kṛtāsanaparigrahaḥ || 17 || uttarābhimukho bhūtvā sthaṇḍilaṃ mārjayet tataḥ | kareṇānena mantreṇa yūṃ sahaḥ kṣityā iti svayam || 18 || oṃ hrīṃ sa iti mantreṇa āśāpūraṇakena ca | toyairabhyukṣayet sthānaṃ bhūtānāmapasāraṇe || 19 || tataḥ savyena hastena gṛhītvā sthaṇḍilaṃ śuciḥ | mantraṃ likhet suvarṇena yājñikena kuśena vā || 20 || oṃ vaiṣṇavyai namaḥ iti mantrarājamathāpi vā | tatastrimaṇḍalaṃ kuryāt tenaiva samarekhayā || 21 || nityāsu na hi pūjāsu rajobhirmaṇḍalaṃ likhet | puraścaraṇakāryeṣu tatkāmyeṣu prayojayet || 22 || rekhāmudīcyāṃ prathamaṃ paścime tadanantaram | dakṣiṇe tu tataḥ paścāt pūrvabhāge tu śeṣataḥ || 23 || varṇānāṃ ca sahadvārairevameva kramo bhavet | oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sa iti mantreṇa maṇḍalaṃ pūjayet tataḥ || 24 || hastena maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā kuryād digbandhanaṃ tataḥ | āśābandhanamantreṇa pūrvoktena yathākramam || 25 || phaḍantenātmanāpyatra kareṇaiva nibandhayet | yavānāṃ aṇḍalairekamaṅgulaṃ cāṣṭabhirbhavet || 26 || adīrghayojitairhastaiscaturviṃśatiraṅgulaiḥ | tatpramāṇena hastena hastaikaṃ tasya maṇḍalam || 27 || padmaṃ vitastimātraṃ syāt karṇikāraṃ tadardhakam | dalānyanyonyasaktāni hyāyatāni niyojayet || 28 || na nyūnādhikabhāgāni sabahirveṣṭitāni ca | madhyabhāge nyased dvāraṃ na nyūne nādhike tathā | subaddhaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tacca raktavarṇaṃ vicintayet || 29 || ito'nyathā maṇḍalamugramasyāḥ karoti yo lakṣaṇabhāgahīnam | phalaṃ na cāpnoti na kāmamiṣṭaṃ tasmādidaṃ maṇḍalamatra lekhyam || 30 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe mahāmāyākalpe'ṣṭādaśapaṭale ipañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ || 52 || tripañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavānuvāca tato lamiti mantreṇa arghapātrasya maṇḍalam | catuṣkoṇaṃ vidhāyāśu dvārapadmavivarjitam || 1 || oṃ hrīṃ śrīmitimantreṇa arghapātraṃ tu maṇḍale | vinyaset prathamaṃ tatra pūjayitvā samidhyati || 2 || oṃ hrī hraumitimantreṇa gandhapuṣpe tathā jalam | arghapātre kṣipet tatra maṇḍalaṃ vinyaset tataḥ || 3 || pūrvavanmaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā arghapātre tato jalaiḥ | tribhāgaiḥ pūrayet pātraṃ puṣpaṃ tatra viniḥkṣipet || 4 || tato hrīmiti mantreṇa āsanaṃ pūjayet svakam | tataḥ kṣaumitimantreṇa ātmānaṃ pūjayed budhaḥ || 5 || gandhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ śirodeśe tataḥ pūjāṃ samācaret | oṃ hrīṃ sa iti mantreṇa puṣpaṃ hastatalasthitam || 6 || saṃmṛjya savyahastena ghrātvā vāmakareṇa tu | aiśānyāṃ nikṣipedetat pūrvamantreṇa kovidaḥ || 7 || raktaṃ puṣpaṃ gṛhītvā tu karābhyāṃ pāṇikacchapam | baddhvā kuryāt tataḥ paścād dahanaplavanādikam || 8 || vāmahastasya tarjanyāṃ dakṣiṇasya kaniṣṭhikām | tathā dakṣiṇatarjanyāṃ vāmāṅguṣṭhaṃ niyojayet || 9 || unnataṃ dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhaṃ vāmasya madhyamādikāḥ | aṅgulīryojayet pṛṣṭhe dakṣiṇasya karasya ca || 10 || vāmasya pitṛtīrthena madhyamānāmike tathā | adhomukhe tu te kuryād dakṣiṇasya karasya ca || 11 || kūrmapṛṣṭhasamaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ kuryād dakṣiṇahastataḥ | evaṃ baddhaḥ sarvasiddhiṃ dadāti pāṇikacchapaḥ || 12 || kuryāt taddhṛdayāsannaṃ nimīlya nayanadvayam | samaṃ kāyaśirogrīvaṃ kṛtvā sthiramanā budhaḥ || 13 || dhyānaṃ samārabhed devyā dāhaplavanapūrvakam | agniṃ vāyau vinikṣipya vāyuṃ toye jalaṃ hṛdi || 14 || hṛdayaṃ niścale dattvā ākāśe nikṣipetsvanam | oṃ hūṃ phaḍiti mantreṇa bhittvā randhraṃ tu mastake || 15 || śabdena sahitaṃ jīvamākāśe sthāpayet tataḥ | vāyvagniyamaśakrāṇāṃ bījena varuṇasya ca || 16 || parāsthānaparāścaitaiḥ sārdhacandraiḥ sabindukaiḥ | śoṣaṃ dāhaṃ tathocchādaṃ pīyūṣāsevanaṃ param || 17 || yathākrameṇa kartavyaṃ cintāmātraṃ viśuddhaye | tatastu devībījena aṇuṃ jāmbūnadākṛtim || 18 || tatrāsādya dvidhā kuryāt um hrīṃ śrīmiti mantrakāḥ | tadūrdhvabhāgeṣu hṛdlokaṃ svargaṃ ca khaṃ tathā || 19 || niṣpādya śeṣabhāgena bhuvaṃ pātālavāriṇi | cintayettatra sarvāṇi saptadvīpāṃ ca medinīm || 20 || tatteṣu sāgarāṃstāṃstu svarṇadvīpaṃ vicintayet | tanmadhye ratnapayaṅka ratnamaṇḍapasaṃsthitam || 21 || ākāśagaṅgātoyodhaiḥ sadaiva sevitaṃ śubham | tatparyaṅke raktapadmaṃ prasannaṃ sarvadāśivam || 22 || cintayet svarṇamānāṅkaṃ saptapātālanālakam | ābrahmabhuvanasparśi uvarṇācalakarṇikam || 23 || tatrasthitāṃ mahāmāyāṃ dhyāyedekāgramānasaḥ | śoṇapadmapratīkāśāṃ muktamūrdhajalambinīṃ || 24 || calatkāñcanāmāruhya kuṇḍalojjvalaśālinīm | suvarṇaratnasampanna kirīṭavayadhāriṇīm || 25 || śuklakṛṣṇāruṇairnetraistribhiścāruvibhūṣitām | sandhyācandrasamaprakhya-kapolāṃ lolalocanām || 26 || vipakvāaḍimībījadantān subhrūogojjvalām | bandhūkadantavasanāṃ śirīṣaprabhanāsikām || 27 || kambugrīvāṃ viśālākṣīṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabhām | caturbhujā vivasanāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || 28 || dakṣiṇordhvena nistriṃśatpareṇa siddhasūtrakam | bibhratīṃ vāmahastābhyāmabhītiṃ varadāyinīm || 29 || nimnābhiramāyātāṃ kṣīṇamadhyāṃ manoharām | ānamannāgapāśorūṃ guptagulphāṃ supārṣṇikām || 30 || baddhaparyaṅkasaṅkalpāṃ nivīrāsanarājitām | gātreṇa ratnasaṃstambhaṃ samyagālambya saṃsthitām || 31 || kimicchasīti vacanaṃ vyāharantīṃ muhurmuhuḥ | pancānanaṃ puraḥsaṃsthaṃ nirīkṣantīṃ suvāhanam || 32 || muktāvalī svarṇaratnahāakaṅkaṇādibhiḥ | sarvairalaṅkāragaṇairujjvalāṃ sasmitānanām || 33 || sūryakoṭipratīkāśāṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām | navayauvanasampannāṃ tathā sarvāṅgasundarīm || 34 || īdṛśīmambikāṃ dhyātvā namaḥ phaḍiti mastake | svakīye prathamaṃ dadyāt sā'hameva vicintya ca || 35 || aṅganyāsakaranyāsau tataḥ kuryāt krameṇa ca | ebhirmantraiḥ svaraiḥ aha sṛmīsūmaiḥ kramānvitaiḥ || 36 || om kṣaum caite sapraṇavāṃ raktavarṇā manoharām | aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntamantrasaṃbeṣṭanaṃ phaṭ || 37 || prāntena kuryād vinyāsaṃ pūrvaṃ karataladvaye | hṛcchiraḥśikhākavacanetreṣu ramato nyaset || 38 || tatastu mūlamantrasya vaktre pṛṣṭhe tathodare | bāhvorguhye pādayośca jaṅghayorjaghane kramāt || 39 || vinyasedakṣarāṇyaṣṭau oṃkāraṃ ca tathā smaran | ebhiḥ prakārairatisuddhadehaḥ pūjāṃ sadaivārhati nānyathā hi | śarīraśuddhiṃ manaso niveśaṃ bhūtaprasāraṃ kurute nṛṇāṃ tat || 40 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe mahāmāyākalpe ripañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 53 || catuḥpañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavānuvāca tato'rghapātre tanmantramaṣṭadhākṛtya sañjajapet | tena toyāni puṣpāṇi svaṃ maṇḍalamathāsanam || 1 || āśodhayet tataḥ paścāt pūjopakaraṇaṃ samam | oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ hrauṃiti mantreṇa śabdaprāṃśuvivarjitam || 2 || dvārapālaṃ tato devyā āsanāni ca pūjayet | nandibhṛṅgimahākālagaṇeśā dvārapālakāḥ | uttarādikramāt pūjyā āsanāni ca madhyataḥ || 3 || ādhāraśaktiprabhṛti emādyantāt prapūjayet | prasiddhān sarvatantreṣu pūjākalpeṣu bhairava || 4 || daśadikpālasahitān dharmādharmādikāṃstathā | maṇḍalāgnyādikoṇeṣu pūjayet pārśvadeśataḥ || 5 || sūryāgnisomamarutāṃ maṇḍalāni ca padmakam | rajastathā tamaḥ sattvaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ guroḥ padam || 6 || sārādīn bhadrapīṭhāntān sāṅgopāṅgān prapūjayet | brahmāṇḍaṃ svarṇaḍimbaṃ ca brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarān || 7 || sasāgarān saptadvīpān svarṇadvīpaṃ samaṇḍapam | ratnapadmaṃ saparyaṅkaṃ ratnastambhaṃ tathaiva ca || 8 || pañcānanaṃ maṇḍalasya madhye'vaśyaṃ prapūjayet | rīṃ mantreṇa tataḥ kūrmapṛṣṭhaṃ pāṇyornibadhya ca || 9 || dhyāyecca pūrvavad devīmāsādyāsanamuttamam | hṛnmadhye cintayet svarṇadvīpaṃ paryaṅkasambhṛtam || 10 || paśyanniva tato devīmekāgramanasā smaret | pratyakṣīkṛtya hṛdaye mānasairupacārakaiḥ || 11 || soḍaśānāṃ prakāraistu hṛdisthāṃ pūjayecchivām | tatastu vāyubījena dakṣiṇe ca puṭena ca || 12 || nāsikāyā viniḥsārya krīṃ mantreṇa ca bhairava | sthāpayet padmamadhye tu taddhastaṃ na viyojayet || 13 || kṛte viyoge hastasya puṣpāt tasmācca bhairava | gandharvaiḥ pūjyate devī pūjakairnāpyate phalam || 14 || āvāhanaṃ tataḥ kuryād gāyatryā śirasā saha | mahāmāyāyai vidmahe tvāṃ caṇḍikākhyāṃ dhīmahi || 15 || taduktvā tataḥ paścād dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayāt | snānīyaṃ devi te tubhyaṃ oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ nama ityataḥ || 16 || snānīyaṃ ca tato devyai dadyāllakṣaṇalakṣitam | tatastu mūlamantreṇa gandhapuṣpaṃ sadīpakam || 17 || dhūpādikaṃ pradadyāt tu modakaṃ pāyasaṃ tathā | sitāṃ guḍaṃ dadhi-kṣīraṃ sarpirnānāvidhaiḥ phalaiḥ || 18 || raktapuṣpaṃ puṣpamālāṃ suvarṇarajatādikam | naivedyamuttamaṃ devyā lāṅgalaṃ modakaṃ sitām || 19 || śāṇḍilyakaratāmrākhya-kūṣmāṇḍānāṃ phalāni ca | harītakīphalaṃ cāpi nāgaraṅgakamelakam || 20 || bālapriyaṃ ca yad dravyaṃ kaserukabisādikam | toyaṃ ca nārikelasya devyai deyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 21 || raktaṃ kauśeyavastaṃ ca deyaṃ nīlaṃ kadāpi na | devyāḥ priyāṇi puṣpāṇi bakulaṃ keśaraṃ tathā || 22 || mādhyaṃ kahlāravajrāṇi karavīrakuruṇṭakān | arkapuṣpaṃ śālmalakaṃdūrvāṅkuraṃ sukomalam || 23 || kuśamañjarikā darbhā bandhūkakamale tathā | mālūrapatraṃ puṣpaṃca trisandhyāraktaparṇake || 24 || sumanāṃsi priyāṇyetānyambikāyāśca bhairava | bandhūkaṃ bakulaṃ mādhyaṃ bilvapatrāṇi sandhyakam || 25 || uttamaṃ sarvapuṣpeṣu dravye pāyasamodakau | mālyaṃ bandhūkapuṣpasya śivāyai bakulasya vā || 26 || karavīrasya mādhyasya sahasrāṇāṃ dadāti yaḥ | sa kāmān prāpya cābhīṣṭān mama loke pramodate || 27 || candanaṃ śītalaṃ caiva kālīyakasamanvitam | anulepanamukhyaṃ tu devyai dadyāt prayatnataḥ || 28 || karpūraṃ kuṅkumaṃ kūrcaṃ mṛganābhiṃ sugandhikam | kālīyakaṃ sugandheṣu devyāḥ prītikaraṃ param || 29 || yakṣadhūpaḥ pratīvāhaḥ piṇḍadhūpaḥ sagolakaḥ | aguruḥ sindhuvāraśca dhūpāḥ prītikarā matāḥ || 30 || aṅgarāgeṣu sindūraṃ devyāḥ prītikaraṃ param | sugandhi śālijaṃ cānnaṃ madhumāṃsasamanvitam || 31 || apūpaṃ pāyasaṃ kṣīramannaṃ devyāḥ praśasyate | ratnodakaṃ sakarpūraṃ piṇḍītakakumārakau || 32 || rocanaṃ puṣpakaṃ devyāḥ snānīyaṃ parikīrtitam | ghṛtapradīpo dīpeṣu praśastaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 33 || puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dadyād mūlamantreṇa śobhanam | dattvopacārānakhilānmadhye caitāḥ prapūjayet || 34 || kāmeśvarīṃ guptadurgāṃ vindhyakandaravāsinīm | koṭeśvarīṃ dīrghikākhyāṃ prakaṭīṃ bhuvaneśvarīm || 35 || ākāśagaṅgāṃ kāmākhyāṃ yadā dikkaravāsinīm | mātaṅgīṃ lalitāṃ durgāṃ bhairavī siddhidāṃ tathā || 36 || balapramathinīṃ caṇḍīṃ caṇḍogrāṃ caṇḍanāyikām | grāṃ bhīmāṃ śivāṃ śāntāṃ jayantīṃ kālikāṃ tathā || 37 || maṅgalāṃ bhadrakālīṃ ca śivāṃ dhātrīṃ kapālinīm | svāhāṃ svadhāmaparṇāṃ ca pañcapuṣkariṇīṃ tathā || 38 || madanīṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ manaḥprotsāhakāriṇīm | damanīṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiṃ ca yoginīḥ || 39 || etāḥ sampūjya madhye tu mantreṇāṅgāni pūjayet | hṛcchirastu śikhāvarmanetrabāhupadāni ca || 40 || mūlamantrādyakṣaraistu tribhirādyaṅgapūjanam | ekaikaṃ varddhayet paścānmantrāṇyaṅgaughapūjane || 41 || siddhasūtraṃ ca khaḍgaṃ ca khaḍgamantreṇa pūjayet | tato'ṣṭapatramadhye tu pūjayedaṣṭayoginīḥ || 42 || śailaputrīṃ caṇḍaghaṇṭāṃ skandamātarameva ca | kālarātriṃ ca pūrvādicaturdikṣu prapūjayet || 43 || caṇḍikāmatha kūṣmāṇḍīṃ tathā kātyāyanīṃ śubhām | mahāgaurīṃ cāgnikoṇe nai-ṛtyādiṣu pūjayet || 44 || mahāmāyāṃ ṣamasveti mūlamantreṇa cāṣṭadhā | pūjayet padmamadhye tu balidānaṃ tataḥ param || 45 || evaṃ yadā kalpavidhānamānaiḥ sampūjyate bhairava kāmadevī | tadā svayaṃ maṇḍalametya deyaṃ gṛhṇāti kāmaṃ ca dadāti samyak || 46 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe aṣṭādaśapaṭaloddhāre mahāmāyākalpacatuḥpañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 54 || pañcapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavānuvāca balidānaṃ tataḥ paścāt kuryād devyāḥ pramodakam | modakairgajavaktraṃ ca haviṣā toṣayedravim || 1 || tauryatrikaiśca niyamaiḥ śaṅkaraṃ toṣayeddharim | caṇḍikāṃ balidānena toṣayet sādhakaḥ sadā || 2 || pakṣiṇaḥ kacchapā grāhāśchāgalāśca varāhakāḥ | mahiṣo godhikāśoṣā tathā navavidhā mṛgāḥ || 3 || cāmaraḥ kṛṣṇasāraśca śaśaḥ pañcānanastathā | matsyāḥ svagātrarudhiraiścāṣṭadhā balayo matāḥ || 4 || abhāve ca tathaivaiṣāṃ kadāciddhayahastinau | chāgalāḥ śarabhāścaiva naraścaiva yathākramāt || 5 || balirmahābaliriti balayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ | snāpayitvā baliṃ tatra puṣpacandanadhūpakaiḥ || 6 || pūjayet sādhako devīṃ balimantrairmuhurmuhuḥ | uttarābhimukho bhūtvā baliṃ pūrvamukhaṃ tathā || 7 || nirīkṣya sādhakaḥ paścādimaṃ mantramudīrayet | varastvaṃ balirūpeṇa mama bhāgyādupasthitaḥ || 8 || praṇamāmi tataḥ sarvarūpiṇaṃ balirūpiṇam | caṇḍikāṃ prītidānena dāturāpadvināśanaḥ || 9 || vaiṣṇavībalirūpāya bale tubhyaṃ namo namaḥ | yajñārthe paśavaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ svayameva svayambhuvā || 10 || atastvāṃ ghātayāmyadya tasmād yajñe vadho'vadhaḥ | (oṃ) aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ iti mantreṇa taṃ baliṃ kāmarūpiṇam || 11 || cintayitvā nyaset puṣpaṃ mūrdhni tasya ca bhairava | tato devīṃ samuddiśya kāmamuddiśya cātmanaḥ || 12 || abhiṣicya baliṃ paścāt karavālaṃ prapūjayet | rasanā tvaṃ caṇḍikāyāḥ suralokaprasādhakaḥ || 13 || iṃ hrīṃ śrīmiti mantreṇa dhyātvā khaḍgaṃ prapūjayet | kṛṣṇaṃ pinākapāṇiṃ ca kālarātrisvarūpiṇam || 14 || ugraṃ raktāsyanayanaṃ raktamālyānulepanam | raktāmbaradharaṃ caikaṃ pāśahastaṃ kuṭumbinam || 15 || pīyamānaṃ ca rudhiraṃ bhuñjānaṃ kravyasaṃhatim | asirviśasanaḥ khaḍgastīkṣṇadharo durāsadaḥ || 16 || srīgarvo vijayaścaiva dharmapāla namo'stu te | pūjayitvā tataḥ khaḍgaṃ oṃ aṃ hrīṃ phaḍitimantrakaiḥ || 17 || gṛhītvā vimalaṃ khaḍgaṃ chedayed balimuttamam | tato balīnāṃ rudhiraṃ toyasaindhavasatphalaiḥ || 18 || madhubhirgandhapuṣpaiśca adhivāsya prayatnataḥ | oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kauśikīti rudhiraṃ dāpayāmi te || 19 || sthāne niyojayedraktaṃ śiraśca sapradīpakam | evaṃ dattvā baliṃ pūrṇaṃ phalaṃ prāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 20 || hīnaṃ syāddhīnatāmūlaṃ niṣphalaṃ syād viparyayāt | balidāne tu durgāyā anyatrāpi vidhiḥ sadā || 21 || ayameva prayoktavyaḥ sadbhirvetālabhairavau | japaṃ samārabhet paścāt pūrvavaddhyānamāsthitaḥ || 22 || hastena srajamādāya cintayenmanasā śivām | cintayitvā guruṃ mūrdhni yathā varṇādikaṃ bhavet || 23 || mantraṃ ca kaṇṭhato dhyātvā sitavarṇaṃ hiraṇmayam | mahāmāyāṃ ca hṛdaye ātmānaṃ gurupādayoḥ || 24 || acakṣeta tataḥ paścād gurormantrasya cātmanaḥ | devyāścāpyekatāṃ dhyātvā suṣumnāvartmanā tataḥ || 25 || tattvasvarūpamekaṃ tu ṣaṭcakraṃ prati lambayet | ṣaṭcakre'pi mahāmāyāṃ kṣaṇaṃ dhyātvā prayatnataḥ || 26 || lambayenmūlamātreṇa vādiṣoḍaśacakrakam | ādiṣoḍaśacakrasthāṃ sādhakānandakāriṇīm || 27 || intayan sādhako devīṃ japakarma samārabhet | bhravorupari nāḍīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ prānta ucyate || 28 || tatprāntaṃ tripathasthānaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ caturaṅgulam | raktavarṇaṃ tu yogajñairājñācakramitīryate || 29 || kaṇṭhe trayāṇāṃ nāḍīnāṃ veṣṭhanaṃ vidyate nṛṇām | suṣumneḍāpiṅgalānāṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tatṣaḍaṅgulam || 30 || tat ṣaṭcakramiti proktaṃ śuklaṃ kaṇṭhasya madhyagam | trayāṇāmatha nāḍīnāṃ hṛdaye caikatā bhavet || 31 || tatsthānaṃ ṣoḍaśāraṃ syāt saptāṅgulapramāṇataḥ | atprayuktaṃ tu yojajñairādiṣoḍaśacakrakam || 32 || dhyānānāmatha mantrāṇāṃ cintanasya japasya ca | yasmādādyaṃ tu hṛdayaṃ tasmādādīti gadyate || 33 || japādau pūjayenmālāṃ toyairabhyukṣya yatnataḥ | nidhāya maṇḍalasyāntaḥ savyahastagatāṃ ca vā || 34 || oṃ māle māle mahāmāye sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇi | caturvargastvayi nyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava || 35 || pūjayitvā tato mālāṃ ṛhṇīyād dakṣiṇe kare | madhyamāyā madhyabhāge varjayitvātha tarjanīm || 36 || anāmikākaniṣṭhābhyāṃ yutāyā namrabhāgataḥ | sthāpayitvā tatra mālāmaṅguṣṭhāgreṇa tadgatam || 37 || pratyekaṃ bījamādāya japyādardhena bhairava | prativāraṃ paṭhenmantraṃ śanairoṣṭhaṃ ca cālayet || 38 || mālābījaṃ tu japtavyaṃ spṛśennahi parasparam | pūrvajāpaprayuktena naivāṅguṣṭhena bhairava || 39 || pūrvabījaṃ japan yastu parabījaṃ ca saṃspṛśet | aṅguṣṭhena bhavet tasya niṣphalastasya tajjapaḥ || 40 || mālāṃ svahṛdayāsanne dhṛtvā dakṣiṇapāṇinā | devīṃ vicintayan japyaṃ kuryād vāmena na spṛśet || 41 || sphaṭikendrākṣarudrākṣaiḥ putrañjīvasamudbhavaiḥ | suvarṇamaṇibhiḥ samyak pravālairathavābjajaiḥ || 42 || akṣamālā tu kartavyā devīprītikarī parā | japedupāṃśu satataṃ kuśagranthyātha pāṇinā || 43 || mālābījeṣu sarveṣu rudrākṣo matpriyāpriyaḥ | rudraprītikarī yasmāt tena rudrākṣarocanī || 44 || pravālairathavā kuryādaṣṭāviṃśatibījakaiḥ | pañcapañcāśatā vāpi na nyūnairadhikaiśca vā || 45 || rudrākṣaryadi japyeta indrākṣaiḥ phaṭikaistathā | nānyaṃ madhye prayoktavyaṃ putrañjīvādikaṃ ca yat || 46 || yadyanyat tu prayujyeta mālāyāṃ japakarmaṇi | tasya kāmaṃ ca mokṣaṃ ca dadāti na priyaṅkarī || 47 || miśrībhāvaṃ tato yāti cāṇḍālaiḥ pāpakarmabhiḥ | janmāntare jāyate sa vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ || 48 || eko merustatra deyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ sthūlasambhavaḥ | ādyaṃ sthūlaṃ tatastasmād nyūnaṃ nyūnataraṃ tathā || 49 || vinyaset kratastasmāt sarpākārā hi sā yataḥ | brahmagranthiyutaṃ kuryāt pratibījaṃ yathāśtitam || 50 || athavā granthirahitaṃ dṛḍharajjusamanvitam | virāvṛtyātha madhyena cārdhavṛtyāntadeśataḥ || 51 || granthiḥ pradakṣiṇāvartaḥ sa brahmagranthisaṃjñakaḥ | atmanā yojayenmālāṃ nāmantro yojayennaraḥ || 52 || dṛḍhaṃ sūtraṃ niyuñjīta jape truṭyati no yathā | yathā hastānna cyaveta japataḥ srak tamācaret || 53 || hastacyutāyāṃ vighnaṃ syācchinnāyāṃ maraṇaṃ bhavet | evaṃ yaḥ kurute mālāṃ japaṃ ca japakovidaḥ || 54 || sa prāpnotīpsitaṃ kāmaṃ hīne syāt tu viparyayaḥ | anyatrāpi japenmālāṃ japyaṃ devamanoharam || 55 || tādṛśaḥ sādhakaḥ kuryānnānyathā tu kadācana | yathāśakti japaṃ kuryāt saṅkhyayaiva prayatnataḥ || 56 || asaṅkhyātaṃ ca yajjaptaṃ tasya tanniṣphalaṃ bhavet | japtvā mālāṃ śirodeśe prāṃśusthāne'tha vā nyaset || 57 || stutipāṭhaṃ tataḥ kuryādiṣṭaṃ kāmaṃ nivedya ca | stutiścāpi mahāmantraṃ sādhanaṃ sarvakarmaṇām || 58 || vakṣye yuvāṃ mahābhāgau sarvasiddhipradāyakam | sarvamaṅgalamaṅgalye śive sarvārthasādhike || 59 || śaraṇye tryambake gauri nārāyaṇi namo'stu te | saptadhāvartanaṃ kṛtvā stutimenāṃ ca sādhakaḥ || 60 || pañcapraṇāmān kṛtvātha aiṃ hrīṃ śrīmitimantrakaiḥ | anyeṣāṃ purataścaiva adhikaṃ vā yathecchayā || 61 || yonimudrāṃ tataḥ paścād darśayitvā visarjayet | dvau pāṇī prasṛtīkṛtya kṛtvā cottānamañjalim || 62 || aṅguṣṭhāgradvayaṃ nyasya kaniṣṭhāgradvayostataḥ | anāmikāyāṃ vāmasya tatkaniṣṭhāṃ puro nyaset || 63 || dakṣiṇasyānāmikāyāṃ kaniṣṭhāṃ dakṣiṇasya ca | anāmikāyāḥ pṛṣṭhe tu madhyame dve niveśayet || 64 || dve tarjanyau kaniṣṭhāgre tadagreṇaiva yojayet | yonimudrā samākhyātā devyāḥ prītikarī matā || 65 || trivāraṃ darśayet tāṃ tu mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ | tāṃ mudrāṃ śirasi nyasya maṇḍalaṃ vinyaset tataḥ || 66 || aiśānyāmagrahastena dvārapadmavivarjitam | tatra natvā raktacaṇḍāṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ mantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 67 || raktacaṇḍāyai nama iti nirmālyaṃ tatra nikṣipet | udake tarumūle vā nirmālyaṃ tatra saṃtyajet || 68 || evaṃ yaḥ pūjayed devīṃ vidhānena śivāṃ naraḥ | so'cireṇa labhetkāmān sarvāneva manogatān || 69 || ardhalakṣajapaṃ japtvā prathamaṃ caiva sādhakaḥ | puraścared viśeṣeṇa nānānaivedyavedanaiḥ || 70 || kuṇḍaṃ maṇḍalavat kṛtvā cāṣṭamyāṃ samupoṣitaḥ | navamyāṃ śuklapakṣasya rajobhiḥ pañcabhirnaraḥ || 71 || pūrvavanmaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā gurupitrośca sannidhau | anenaiva vidhānena pūjayitvā tu caṇḍikām || 72 || sahitairbilvapatraiśca aṣṭottaraśatatrayam | tilairhomaṃ caret tasyāṃ sahasratritayaṃ japet || 73 || naivedyaṃ gandhapuṣpe ca vastraṃ dadyācca atpriyam | pūrvoktaṃ cānyadapyasyai pradadyāt pāyasaṃ tathā || 74 || pūjāvasāne deyaṃ syāt tajjātīyaṃ balitrayam | sindūraṃ svarṇaratnāni adyat strīṇāṃ vibhūṣaṇam || 77 || nivedayed yathāśaktyā puṣpamālyaṃ ca bhūriśaḥ | mahāśaktuṃ saśālyannaṃ gavyavyañjanasaṃyutam || 76 || devyai navamyāṃ sampūrṇaṃ baliṃ dadyād ghṛtādibhiḥ | dakṣiṇāṃ gurave dadyāt suvarṇaṃ gāṃ tathā tilam || 77 || abhiśaptamaputraṃ ca sāvadyaṃ kitava tathā | kriyāhīnamakalpajñaṃ vāmanaṃ gurunindakam || 78 || sadā matsarasaṃyuktaṃ guruṃ mantreṣu varjayet | gururmantrasya mūlaṃ syānmūlaśuddhau tadudgatam || 79 || saphalaṃ jāyate yasmānmantraṃ yatnātparīkṣayet | śāṭhyāt krodhāttu mohādvā āsanmatyā gurormukhāt || 80 || kalpeṣu dṛṣṭvā vā mantraṃ gṛhṇīyācchadmanā'tha vā | sa mantrasteya pāpena tāmisre narake naraḥ || 81 || manvantaratrayaṃ sthitvā pāpayoniṣu jāyate | śaṭhe krūre ca mūrkhe ca chadmakāriṇyabhaktike || 82 || mantraṃ na dūṣite dadyāt subīja vipine tathā | lakṣeṇa sādhayeta kāmaṃ puraścaraṇapūrvakam || 83 || pāpakṣayo bhaved yasmāt puraścaraṇakarmaṇā | lakṣadvayena mantrasya japena narasattamau || 84 || trisandhyāsu pratidinaṃ bījasaṃghātakena ca | kavirvāgmī paṇḍitaśca yaśasvī ca prajāyate || 85 || sādhakaḥ sādhakaśreṣṭha pūjāsthānaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu | yatra yatra naraḥ pūjāṃ nirjane kurute ca yaḥ || 86 || tasyādatte svayaṃ devī patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ jalam | śilā praśastā pūjāyāṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ nirjanaṃ tathā || 87 || japaścopāṃśu sarveṣāmuttamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | aśucirna mahāmāyāṃ pūjayet tu kadācana || 88 || avaśyaṃ tu smarenmantraṃ yo'tibhaktiyuto naraḥ | dantarakte samutpanne smaraṇaṃ ca na vidyate || 89 || sarveṣāmeva mantrāṇāṃ smaraṇannarakaṃ vrajet | jānūrdhve kṣataje jāte nityaṃ karma na cācaret || 90 || namittikaṃ ca tadadhaḥ sravadrakto na cācaret | sūtake ca samutpanne kṣurakarmaṇi maithune || 91 || dhūmodgāre tathā vānte nityakarmāṇi saṃtyajet | dravye bhukte tvajīrṇe ca na vai bhuktvā ca kiñcana || 92 || karma kuryānnaro nityaṃ sūtake mṛtake tathā | patraṃ puṣpaṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ bheṣajatvena kalpitam || 93 || kaṇādipippalyantaṃ ca phalaṃ bhuktvā na cācaret | jalasyāpi naraśreṣṭha bhojanād bheṣajādṛte || 94 || nityakriyā nivarteta saha naimittikaiḥ sadā | jalaukāṃ gūḍhapādaṃ ca kṛmigaṇḍūpadādikam || 95 || kāmāddhastena saṃspṛśya nityakarmāṇi saṃtyajet | viśeṣataḥ śivāpūjāṃ pramītapitṛko naraḥ || 96 || yāvad vatsaraparyantaṃ manasāpi na ācaret | mahāgurunipāte tu kāmyaṃ kiñcinna cācaret || 97 || ārtvijyaṃ brahmayajñaṃ ca śrāddhaṃ devayajaṃ ca yat | gurumākṣipya vipraṃ ca prahṛtyaiva ca pāṇinā || 98 || na kuryānnityakarmāṇi retaḥpāte ca bhairava | āsanaṃ cārghyapātraṃ ca bhagnamāsādayennatu || 99 || ūṣare kṛmisaṃyukte sthāne mṛṣṭe'pi nārcayet | nīcairāsanamāsādya śuciḥ prayatamānasaḥ || 100 || arcayeccaṇḍikāṃ devīṃ devamanyaṃ ca bhairava | digvibhāge tu kauberī dik chivā pratidāyinī || 101 || tasmāt tanmkha āsīnaḥ pūjayeccaṇḍikāṃ sadā | puṣpaṃ ca kṛmisaṃmiśraṃ viśīrṇaṃ bhagnamṛdgate || 102 || sakeśa mūṣikoddhūtaṃ yatnena parivarjayet | yācitaṃ parakīyaṃ ca tathā paryuṣitaṃ ca yat | antyasṛṣṭaṃ padā spṛṣṭaṃ yatnena parivarjayet || 103 || idaṃ śivāyāḥ paramaṃ manoharaṃ karoti yo'nena tadīyapūjanam | sa vāñchitārthaṃ samavāpya caṇḍikā- gṛhaṃ prayātā nacireṇa bhairava || 104 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe aurvasagarasaṃvāde mahāmāyākalpaḥ añcapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 55 || ṣaṭpañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavānuvāca asya mantrasya kavacaṃ śṛṇu vetālabhairava | vaiṣṇavītantrasaṃjñasya vaiṣṇavyāśca viśeṣataḥ || 1 || tatra mantrādyakṣaraṃ tu vāsudevasvarūpadhṛk | varṇo dvitīyo brahmaiva tṛtīyaścandraśekharaḥ || 2 || caturtho gajavaktraśca pañcamastu divākaraḥ | śaktiḥ svayaṃ pakāraśca mahāmāyā jaganmayī || 3 || yakārastu mahālakṣmīḥ śeṣavarṇaḥ sarasvato | yoginīpūrvavarṇasya śailaputrī prakīrtitā || 4 || dvitīyasya tu varṇasya caṇḍikā yoginī matā | candraghaṇṭā tṛtīyasya kuṣmāṇḍī tat parasya ca || 5 || skandamātā takārasya pasya kātyāyanī svayam | kālarātriḥ saptamasya mahādevīti saṃsthitā || 6 || prathamaṃ varṇakavacaṃ yoginīkavacaṃ tathā | devaughakavacaṃ paścād devīdikkavacaṃ tathā || 7 || tatastu pārśvakavacaṃ dvitīyāntāvyayasya ca | kavacaṃ tu tataḥ paścāt ṣaḍvarṇaṃ kavacaṃ tathā || 8 || abhedyakavacaṃ ceti sarvatrāṇaparāyaṇam | imāni kavacānyaṣṭau yo jānāti narottamaḥ || 9 || so'hameva mahādevī devīrūpaśca śaktimān | asya vaiṣṇavītantrakavacasya ārada-ṛṣianuṣ.upchandaḥ || 10 || kātyāyanī devatā sarvakāmārthasādhane viniyogaḥ | aḥ pātu pūrvakāṣṭhāyāmāgneyyāṃ pātu kaḥ sadā || 11 || pātu co yamakāṣṭhāyāṃ do nai-ṛtyāṃ ca sarvadā | māṃ pātu to'sau pāścātye śaktirvāyavyadiggatā || 12 || yaḥ pātu māṃ cottarasyāmaiśānyāṃ astathāvatu | mūdhni rakṣatu māṃ so'sau bāhau māṃ dakṣiṇe tu kaḥ || 13 || māṃ vāmabāhau caḥ pātu hṛdi ṭo māṃ sadāvatu | taḥ pātu kaṇṭhadeśe māṃ kaṭyoḥ śaktistathāvatu || 14 || yaḥ pātu dakṣiṇe pāde ṣo māṃ vāmapāde tathā | śailaputrī tu pūrvasyāmāgneyyāṃ pātu caṇḍikā || 15 || candraghaṇṭā pātu yāmyāṃ amabhītivivardhinī | nair-ṛtye tvatha kūṣmāṇḍī pātu māṃ jagatāṃ prasūḥ || 16 || skandamātā paścimāyāṃ māṃ rakṣatu sadaiva hi | kātyāyanī māṃ vāyavye pātu lokeśvarī sadā || 17 || kālarātrī tu kauberyāṃ sadā rakṣatu māṃ svayam | mahāgaurī tathaiśānyāṃ satataṃ pātu pāvanī || 18 || netrayorvāsudevo māṃ pātu nityaṃ sanātanaḥ | brahmā māṃ pātu vadane padmayonirayonijaḥ || 19 || nāsābhāge rakṣatu māṃ sarvadā candraśekharaḥ | gajavaktraḥ stanayugme pātu nityaṃ harātmajaḥ || 20 || vāmadakṣiṇapāṇyormāṃ nityaṃ pātu divākaraḥ | mahāmāyā svayaṃ nābhau māṃ pātu parameśvarī || 21 || mahālakṣmīḥ pātu guhye jānunośca sarasvatī | mahāmāyā pūrvabhāge nityaṃ rakṣatu māṃ śubhā || 22 || agnijvālā tathāgneyyāṃ pāyānnityaṃ varāsinī | rudrāṇī pātu māṃ yāmyāṃ nair-ṛtyāṃ caṇḍanāyikā || 23 || ugracaṇḍā paścimāyāṃ pātu nityaṃ maheśvarī | pracaṇḍā pātu vāyavye kauberyāṃ ghorarūpiṇī || 24 || īśvarī ca tathaiśānyāṃ pātu nityaṃ sanātanī | ūrdhvaṃ pātu mahāmāyā pātvadhaḥ parameśvarī || 25 || agrataḥ pātu māmugrā pṛṣṭhato vaiṣṇavī tathā | brahmāṇī dakṣiṇe pārśve nityaṃ rakṣatu śobhanā || 26 || māheśvarī vāmapārśve nityaṃ pāyād vṛṣadhvajā | kaumārī parvate pātu vārāhī salile ca mām || 27 || nārasiṃhī daṃṣṭibhaye pātu māṃ vipineṣu ca | aindrī māṃ pātu cākāśe tathā sarvajale sthale || 28 || setuḥ sarvāṅgulīḥ pātu devādiḥ pātu karṇayoḥ | devāntaścibuke pātu pārśvayoḥ śaktipañcamaḥ || 29 || hā pātu māṃ tathaivorvormāyā rakṣatu jaṅghayoḥ | sarvaindriyāṇi yaḥ pātu romakūpeṣu arvadā || 30 || tvaci māṃ vai sadā pātu māṃ śambhuḥ pātu sarvadā | nakhadantakaroṣṭhādau rāṁ māṃ pātu sadaiva hi || 31 || devādiḥ pātu māṃ vastau devāntaḥ stanakakṣayoḥ | etadādau tu yaḥ seturbāhye māṃ pātu dehataḥ || 32 || ājñācakre suṣamnāyāṃ ṣaṭcakre hṛdi sandhiṣu | ādiṣoḍaśacakre ca lalāṭākāśa eva ca || 33 || vaiṣṇavī tantramantro māṃ nityaṃ rakṣaṃśca tiṣṭhatu | arṇanāḍīṣu sarvāsu pārśvakakṣaśikhāsu ca || 34 || 34 || rudhirasnāyumajjāsu mastiṣkeṣu ca parvasu | dvitīyāṣṭākṣaro mantraḥ kavacaṃ pātu sarvataḥ || 35 || reto vāyau nābhirandhre pṛṣṭhasandhiṣu sarvataḥ | ṣaḍakṣarastṛtīyo'yaṃ mantro māṃ pātu sarvadā || 36 || nāsārandhre mahāmāyā kaṇṭharandhre tu vaiṣṇavī | sarvasandhiṣu māṃ pātu durgā durgārtihāriṇī || 37 || śrotrayorhūṃ phaḍityevaṃ nityaṃ rakṣatu kālikā | netrabījatrayaṃ netre sadā tiṣṭhatu akṣitum || 38 || oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ hrau nāsikāyāṃ rakṣantī cāstu caṇḍikā | oṃ hrīṃ hūṃ māṃ sadā tārā jihvāmūle tu tiṣṭhatu || 39 || hṛdi tiṣṭhatu me seturjñānaṃ rakṣitumuttamam | oṃ kṣauṃ phaṭ ca mahāmāyā pātu māṃ sarvataḥ sadā || 40 || oṃ yuṁ saḥ prāṇān kauśikī māṃ prāṇān rakṣatu rakṣikā | oṃ hrīṃ hūṃ sauṃ bhargadaitā dehaśūnyeṣu pātu mām || 41 || oṃ amaḥ sadā śailaputrī sarvān rogān pramṛjyatām | oṃ hrīṃ saḥ spheṃ kṣaḥ phaḍastrāya siṃhavyāghrabhayādraṇāt || 42 || śivadūtī pātu nityaṃ hrīṃ sarvāstreṣu tiṣṭhatu | oṃ hāṃ hīṃ saścaṇḍaghaṇṭā karṇacchidreṣu pātu mām || 43 || oṃ krīṃ saḥ kāmeśvarī kāmānabhitiṣṭhatu rakṣatu | oṃ āṃ hūṃ phaḍugracaṇḍā ripūn vighnān vamardatām || 44 || oṃ paṃ pātu nārasiṃhī māṃ kravyādebhyasrayāstrataḥ | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ hrāṁ hraṁ kālarātriḥ khaḍgādrakṣatu māṃ sadā || 45 || o aṃ śūlāt pātu nityaṃ vaiṣṇavī jagadīśvarī | oṃ kaṃ brahmāṇī pātu cakrāt (oṃ) caṃ rudrāṇī tu śaktitaḥ || 45 || oṃ ṭaṃ kaumārī pātu vajrāt oṃ taṃ vārāhī tu kāṇḍataḥ | oṃ paṃ pātu nārasiṃhī māṃ kravyādebhyastathāstrataḥ || 46 || śastrāstrebhyaḥ samastebhyo yantrebhyo'niṣṭamantrataḥ | caṇḍikāṃ māṃ sadā pātu ya saṃ devyai namo namaḥ | viśvāsaghātakebhyo māmaindrī rakṣatu manmanaḥ || 47 || oṃ namo mahāmāyāyai oṃ vaiṣṇavyai namo namaḥ | rakṣa māṃ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ sarvatra parameśvari || 48 || ādhāre vāyumārge hṛdi kamaladale candravat smerasūrye | vastau vahnau samiddhe viśatu varadayā mantramaṣṭākṣarantat | yadbrahmā mūrdhni dhatte hariravati gale candracūḍo hṛdisthaṃ | taṃ māṃ pātu pradhānaṃ nikhilamatiśayaṃ padmagarbhābhabījam || 49 || ādyāḥ śeṣāḥ svaraughairmāyavalavarairasvareṇāpiyuktaiḥ sānusvārāvisargairhariharaviditaṃ yatsahasraṃ ca sāṣṭam | antrāṇāṃ setubandhaṃ nivasati satataṃ vaiṣṇavītantramantre tanmāṃ pāyātpavitraṃ paramaparamajaṃ hūtalavyomabhāge || 50 || aṅgānyaṣṭau tathāṣṭau vasava iha tathaivāṣṭamūrtirdalāni proktānyaṣṭau tathāṣṭau madhumatiracitāḥ siddhayo'ṣṭau tathaiva | aṣṭāvaṣṭāṣṭasaṃkhyā jagati ratikalāḥ kṣiprakāṣṭhāṅgayogā mayyaṣṭāvakṣarāṇi kṣaratu na hi gaṇo yaddhṛdo yastvamūṣām || 51 || iyi tatkavacaṃ proktaṃ dharmakāmārthasādhanam |idaṃ rahasya paramamidaṃ sarvārthasādhakam || 52 || yaḥ sakṛcchṛṇuyādetat kavacaṃ mayakoditam | sa sarvāṃllabhate kāmān paratra śivarūpatām || 53 || sakṛd yastu paṭhedetat kavacaṃ mayakoditam | sa sarvayajñasya phalaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 54 || saṅgrāmeṣu jayecchatruṃ mātaṅgāniva keśarī | dahet tṛṇaṃ yathāvahnistathā śatruṃ dahet sadā || 55 || nāstrāṇi tasya śastrāṇi śarīre praviśanti vai | na tasya jāyate vyādhirna ca duḥkhaṃ kadācana || 56 || guṭikāñjanapātālapādaleparasāñjanam | uccāṭanādyāstāḥ sarvāḥ prasīdanti ca siddhayaḥ || 57 || vāyoriva gatistasya bhavedanyairavāritā | dīrghāyuḥ kāmbhogī ca dhanavānabhijāyate || 58 || aṣṭamyāṃ saṃyato bhūtvā navamyāṃ vidhivacchivām | pūjayitvā vidhānena vicintya manamā śivām || 59 || yo nyaset kavacaṃ dehe tasya puṇyaphala śṛṇu | jitavyādhiḥ śatāyuśca rūpavān guṇavān sadā || 60 || dhanaratnaughasampūrṇo vidyāvān sa ca jāyate | nāgnirdahati tatkāyaṃ nāpaḥ saṅkledayanti ca || 61 || na śoṣayati taṃ vāyuḥ ravyāt taṃ na hinasti ca | śastrāṇi nainaṃ chindanti na tāpayati bhāskaraḥ || 62 || na tasya jāyate vighno nāsti tasya ca sañjvaraḥ | vetālāśca piśācāśca rākṣasā gaṇanāyakāḥ || 63 || sarve tasya vaśaṃ yānti bhūtagrāmāścaturvidhāḥ | nityaṃ paṭhati yo bhaktyā kavacaṃ harinirmitam || 64 || so'hameva mahādevo mahāmāyā ca mātṛkā | dharmārthakāmamokṣāśca tasya nityaṃ kare sthitāḥ || 65 || anyasya varadaḥ so'rthairnityaṃ bhavati paṇḍitaḥ | kavitvaṃ satyavāditvaṃ satataṃ tasya jāyate || 66 || vadecclokasahasrāṇi bhaveccrutidharastathā | likhitaṃ yasya gehe tu kavacaṃ bhairava sthitam || 67 || na tasya durgatiḥ kvāpi jāyate tasya dūṣaṇam | grahāśca sarve tuṣyanti vaśaṃ gacchanti bhūmipāḥ || 68 || yadrājye kavacajño'sti jāyante tatra netayaḥ | seturdevaḥ śaktibījaṃ pañcamohāya te namaḥ || 69 || vāyurbalena caitāyai dvitīyāṣṭākṣaraṃ tvidam | seturdevo'ṭha vaiṣṇavyai ṣaḍakṣaramidaṃ smṛtam || 70 || etad dvayaṃ tu jihvāgre satataṃ yasya vartate | tasya devī mahāmāyā kāye tiṣṭhati vai sadā || 71 || mantrāṇāṃ praṇavaḥ setustatsetuḥ praṇavaḥ smṛtaḥ | ṣaratyanoṅkṛtaḥ pūrvaṃ parastācca viśīryate || 72 || namaskāro mahāmantro deva ityucyate suraiḥ | dvijātīnāmayaṃ mantraḥ śūdrāṇāṃ sarvakarmaṇi || 73 || akāra cātyukāraṃ ca makāraṃ ca prajāpatiḥ | vedatrayātsamuddhṛtya praṇavaṃ nirmame purā || 74 || sa udātto dvijātīnāṃ rājñāṃ syādanudāttakaḥ | pracitaścorujātānāṃ manasāpi tathā smaret || 75 || caturdaśasvaro yo'sau śeṣa aukārasaṃjñakaḥ | sa cānusvāracandrābhyāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ seturucyate || 76 || niḥsetu ca yathā toyaṃ kṣaṇānnimnaṃ prasarpati | mantrastathaiva niḥsetuḥ kṣaṇāt kṣarati yajvanām || 77 || tasmāt sarvatra mantreṣu caturvarṇā dvijātayaḥ | pārśvayoḥ setumādāya jatakarmasamārabhet || 78 || śūdrāṇāmādiseturvā dviḥseturvā yathecchataḥ | dviḥsetavaḥ samākhyātāḥ sarvadaiva dvijātayaḥ || 79 || aurva uvāca etat te sarvamākhyātaṃ kavacaṃ tryambakoditam | abhedyaṃ kavacaṃ tat tu kavacāṣṭakamuttamam || 80 || mahāmāyāmantrakalpaṃ kavacaṃ antrasaṃyutam | ṣaḍakṣarasamāyuktaṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabham || 81 || etat tvaṃ nṛpaṣārdūla nityabhaktiyutaḥ paṭhan | japan mantraṃ ca vaiṣṇavyāḥ sarvasiddhimavāpsyasi || 82 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe mahāmāyāmantrakalpe (kavacaṃ) nāmasaṭpañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 56 || saptapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca śrutvemaṃ sagaro rājā saṃvādaṃ bhairaveṇa vai | vetālenāpi bhargasya punaraurvamapṛcchata || 1 || sagara uvāca mantraṃ kalevaragataṃ āṅgaṃ proktaṃ tvayā dvija | aṅgamantrāṇi me devyāḥ kathyantāṃ bho dvijottama || 2 || tathā mantrāṇi sarvāṇi pūjāsthānāni sarvaśaḥ | tathaivottaramantrāṇi kavacāni pṛthak pṛthak || 3 || kāmākhyāyāśca māhātmyaṃ sarahasyaṃ samantrakam | yathā śaśaṃsa bhagavān mahādeva umāpatiḥ || 4 || vetālabhairavābhyāṃ tat samācakṣva savistarāt | śṛṇvato na hi me tṛptirjāyate mahadadbhutam || 5 || bhavatā kathyamānaṃ hi paraṃ kautūhalaṃ mama | aurva uvāca śṛṇu tvaṃ rājaśārdūla yatputrābhyāmumāpatiḥ || 6 || uvāca mahadākhyānaṃ tanme nigadato'dhunā | etadrahasyaṃ paramaṃ pavitraṃ pāpanāśanam || 7 || araṃ svastyayanaṃ puṃsāṃ garbhe puṃsavanaṃ smṛtam | kalyāṇakārakaṃ bhadraṃ caturvargaphalapradam || 8 || śaṭhāya calacittāya nāstikāyājitātmane | devadvijagurūṇāṃ ca mithyānirbandhakāriṇe || 9 || na pāpāyābhiśastāya khañjakāṇādirogiṇe | na kathyaṃ na ca vā deyaṃ śraddhāvirahitāya ca || 10 || mahāmāyāmantrakalpaṃ proktvā tābhyāmumāpatiḥ | vetālabhairavābhyāṃ tu punarevābhyabhāṣata || 11 || bhagavānuvāca aṅgamantraṃ pravakṣyāmi proktavāṁstantramuttamam | tadeva prathamaṃ viddhi sarvapūjāsu saṅgatam || 12 || ācāntaḥ śucitāṃ prāptaḥ susnāto devapūjane | pūjāvedyā bahiḥsthitvā caturhastāntare dhiyā || 13 || gṛhe vāṃ dvāradeśasthaḥ praṇamya śirasā gurum | praṇamediṣṭadevaṃ svaṃ dikpālānapi cetasā || 14 || yat pūrvamarjitaṃ pāpaṃ taddine'nyadine'pi vā | prāyaścittairnāpanunnaṃ tacca pāpaṃ smareddhiyā || 15 || tatpāpasyāpanodāya mantradvayamudīrayet | devi tvaṃ prākṛtaṃ cittaṃ pāpākrāntamabhūnmama || 16 || tanniḥsāraya cittānme pāpaṃ hūṃ phaṭ ca te namaḥ | sūryaḥ somo yamaḥ kālo mahābhūtāni pañca vai || 17 || ete śubhāśubhasyeha karmaṇo nava sākṣiṇaḥ | tataḥ punarhūṃ phaḍiti pārśvamūrdhvamadhastathā || 18 || ātmānaṃ krodhadṛṣṭyātha nirīkṣya sumanā bhavet | evaṃ kṛte prathamataḥ pāpotsāraṇakarmaṇi || 19 || yat syād dṛḍhataraṃ pāpaṃ tad dūre cāvatiṣṭhate | atīte pūjane sthānaṃ svaṃ prayāti punaśca yat || 20 || yat syādalpataraṃ pāpaṃ tannāśamupagacchati | oṃ aḥ phaḍitimantreṇa pūjāvedīṃ tato viśet || 21 || pūjane tyaktapāpasya kāmamiṣṭaṃ kṣaṇād bhavet | nārācamudrayā dṛṣṭvā samayā ampralokayet || 22 || puṣpanaivedyagandhādi hrīṃ hūṃ phaḍiti mantrakaiḥ | yadātmanānavajñātaṃ samyak puṣpādidūṣaṇam || 23 || aspṛśyasparśanaṃ vāpi yadanyāyārjitaṃ ca vā | tathā nirmālyasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ kīṭādyārohaṇaṃ ca yat || 24 || tatsarvaṃ nāśamāyāti naivedyādyavalokanāt | tato ramitimantreṇa śikhāṃ dīpasya saṃspṛśet || 25 || sa tasya subhago dīpo bhavet sparśanamātrataḥ | pataṅgakīṭakeśādi-dāhāt kravyādasaṃhataḥ || 26 || vasāmajjāsthisampūtiryajñādāvuayojanam | ajñātarūpaṃ tatsarvaṃ doṣaṃ sparśād vināśayet || 27 || nārasiṃhena mantreṇa devatīrthena saṃspṛśet | pānīyaṃ ghaṭamadhyasthaṃ vīksannabhyukṣya yājakaḥ || 28 || vāmena pāṇinā dhṛtvā vāmapārśve sthitaṃ tadā | pātramādhāramantreṇa saṃskurvan saṃspṛśejjalam || 29 || yajñadānādapeyādi saṃsṛṣṭiriha saṅgatā | yadanyad dūṣaṇaṃ pātre toye vā jñānato bhavet || 30 || jalāśayaṃ śavasparśājjalaṃ snanācca saṅgatam | dūṣaṇāni vinaśyanti tāni vai devapūjane || 31 || prajāpatisuto hāntaprāntaḥ svarasamanvitaḥ | candrārdhabindusahito mantro'yaṃ nārasiṃhakaḥ || 32 || svasaṃjñādyakṣaraṃ binducandrārdhapariyojitam | ādhāramantraṃ jānīyāt sādhakaḥ kāryasiddhaye || 33 || tata ādhāramantreṇa pāṇibhyāmāsanaṃ svakam | ādāya vinidhāyāśu punaḥ saṃspṛśya pāṇinā || 34 || ātmamantreṇpaviśet tadā tasmin varāsane | duḥśilpiracitatvādi yadvānyāsanaūṣaṇam || 35 || ajñātaṃ vilayaṃ yāti upaveśāt samantrakāt | āhūya svākṣaraṃ pūrvaṃ somasāmisamanvitam || 36 || sabindukaṃ vijānīyādātmamantraṃ tu sādhakaḥ | tatastu mātṛkānyāsaṃ nādabindusamanvitam || 37 || kuryāt tu mātṛkāmantraiḥ svaśarīre vicakṣaṇaḥ | kalpeṣu ca yadajñātaṃ mantroccāraṇakarmaṇi || 38 || yadduṣṭaṃ vā tathā spṛṣṭaṃ mātābhraṣṭādidūṣaṇam | tannyastā mātṛkāmantrā nāśayanti sadaiva hi || 39 || vyañjanāni ca sarvāṇi tathā viṣṇvādayaḥ svarāḥ | sarve te mātṛkāmantrāścandrabinduvibhūṣaṇā || 40 || sarve yugāntavandyeṣu nyasteṣu nyūnapūraṇam | mantre kalpe ca kurvanti vinyastā mātṛkāḥ svayam || 41 || ekamātro bhaveddhrasvo dvimātro dīrgha ucyate | plutastrimātro vijñeyo varṇā ete vyavasthitāḥ || 42 || sarveṣāmeva varṇānāṃ mātrādevyastu mātṛkāḥ | śivadūtīprabhṛtayastannyāsāstattanusthitāḥ || 43 || pūrayanti ca tān nyūnāṃścaturvarga tathācirāt | dadatyeva sadā rakṣāṃ kurvanti surapūjane || 44 || caturvargapradaścāyaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ | sarvadāmātṛkānyāsastuṣṭipuṣṭipradāyakaḥ || 45 || yaḥ kuryād mātṛkānyāsaṃ vināpi surapūjanāt | tasmād bibheti satataṃ bhūtagrāmaścaturvidhaḥ || 46 || taṃ draṣṭumapi devāśca spṛhayanti mahaujasam | sa sarvaṃ ca vaśaṃ kuryād na ca yāti parābhavam || 47 || kusumaṃ viṣṇumantreṇa aṅgulyagreṇa sādhakaḥ | vimardanārthaṃ gṛhṇīyāta karaśodhanakarmaṇi || 48 || upāntaḥ sāmi candreṇa rañjitaḥ śūnyasaṃyutaḥ | rudrāntoparisaṃsṛṣṭo mantro'yaṃ vaiṣṇavo mataḥ || 49 || prāsādena tu mantreṇa aṅgulyagreṇa sādhakaḥ | gṛhītvā ca tataḥ kuryāt karābhyāṃ puṣpamardanam || 50 || irmathet kāmabījena jighred brāhmeṇa tat punaḥ | prāsādena parityāgo diśyaiśānyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 51 || evaṃ kṛte tu karayorviśuddhiratulā bhavet | jalaukāgūḍhapādādisparśācchuddirviśodhanāt || 52 || durgandhyucchiṣṭasaṃsparśād dūṣaṇaṃ karayostu yat | ajñātarūpaṃ tatsarvaṃ nāśayet suvidhānataḥ || 53 || aṅgulyagrāṇi śuddhāni puṣpāṇāṃ grahaṇād bhavet | taladvayaṃ mardanāt tu viśuddhamabhijāyate || 54 || nirmañchanāt pāṇipṛṣṭhaṃ ghrāṇānnāsāgramuttamam | tīrthāni ca samāyānti nāsikāyāṃ karaṃ prati || 55 || tasmād yatnena kāryāṇi karmāṇyetāni bhairava | prāntādirvāsudevena varṇenāpi ca saṃhitaḥ || 56 || śambhucūḍābinduyuktaḥ prāsāda ca sa ucyate | kāmabījaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ vāsudevenduvindubhiḥ || 57 || vyañjanaṃ cādyadantaṃ ca prāntadantyā tu pūrvakam | ādyadantyadvayaṃ paścād vyañjanaṃ praṇavottaram || 58 || brahmabījamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam | praṇavaṃ dīrghamuccārya prathamaṃ mukhaśuddhaye || 59 || vāsudevasya bījena prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret | yasya devasya yadrūpaṃ tathā bhūṣaṇavāhanam || 60 || tadeva pūjane tasya cintayet pūrakādibhiḥ | vaiṣṇavītantramantrasya kaṇṭhādyaṃ yatpuraḥsaram || 61 || tad bījaṃ vāsudevasya pūrṇacandranibhaṃ sadā | gaṅgāvatārabījena prathamaṃ dhenumudrayā || 62 || amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kuryādarghapātrāhite jale | śaśikhaṇḍayutaḥ kaṇṭhyaḥ pañcamībalabījakaḥ || 63 || gaṅgāvatāramantro'yaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśakaḥ | mātrādvayayuto viṣṇurbalabījamudāhṛtam || 64 || amṛtīkaraṇe vṛtte toyaṃ yad dīyate'mṛtam | bhūtvā prayāti devasya prītaye surapūjane || 65 || gaṅgāpi svayamāyāti pūjāpātrajalaṃ prati | amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kuryād dharmakāmārthasiddhaye || 66 || svastikaṃ gomukhaṃ padmamardhasvastikameva ca | paryaṅkamāsanaṃ śastumabhīṣṭasurapūjane || 67 || pādayantramidaṃ proktaṃ sarvamantrottamottamam | tad gṛhṇīyād varāhasya bījena prathamaṃ budhaḥ || 68 || māyādiragnibījasya caturthaḥ samavyāptikaḥ | saṣṭhasvaroparicaro vārāhaṃ bījamucyate || 69 || vārāhabījasaṃśuddhaṃ mantrapādadvaye kṛtam | paśyannabhīṣṭadevaṃ tu pādadoṣaṃ na paśyati || 70 || na yuktamanyathā pādadarśanaṃ surapūjane | antreṇa labhate'bhīṣṭāṃstasmānmantraparo bhavet || 71 || pāṇikacchapikāṃ kuryāt kūrmamantreṇa sādhakaḥ | tatra saṃskṛtapuṣpeṇa pūjayedātmano vapuḥ || 72 || pūjite tena puṣpeṇa devatvaṃ svasya jāyate | dvitīyaṃ vaiṣṇavītantraṃ bījaṃ bindvindusaṃyutam || 73 || ṣaṣṭhasvaroparicaraṃ kūrmabījaṃ prakīrtitam | dahanaplavanasyādau randhrasya daśamasya tu || 74 || bhedanaṃ sādhakaḥ kuryānmantreṇa praṇavena tu | bījena vāsudevasya ākāśe vinidhāpayet || 75 || prāṇena sahitaṃ bījaṃ tatapūrvaṃ pratipāditam | ajñātā prayatānāṃ tu maṇḍalasthānamārjanāt || 76 || dravyāṇāṃ viprakāraḥ syāt saṃsargāṇāṃ tathaiva ca | madhukaiṭabhayormedaḥsaṃghātairdṛḍhatāṃ gatā || 77 || medinī sarvadā śuddhā surapūjāsu sarvataḥ | adyāpi sarve tridaśā na spṛśanti padā kṣitim || 78 || na ca svīyatanucchāyāṃ yojayanti ca bhūtale | tasya doṣasya mokṣārthaṃ mantrarājaṃ likhet kṣitau || 79 || prokṣaṇād vīkṣaṇād vāpi śuddhā bhavati medinī | vīkṣaṇaṃ dharmabījena sthaṇḍilasya samācaret || 80 || dānto balena saṃyuktaścūḍāvindusamanvitaḥ | dharmabījamiti proktaṃ dharmakāmārthasādhanam || 81 || ādānaṃ dhāraṇaṃ caiva tathā saṃsthānapūjane | pūraṇaṃ saṃlilenaiva niḥkṣepo gandhapuṣpayoḥ || 82 || maṇḍalasyātha vinyāsaḥ punaḥ puṣpasya saṃśrayaḥ | amṛtīkaraṇa pātrapratipatīriyaṃ naraḥ || 83 || āniruddhena cādāya astramantreṇa dhāraṇam | pātre tu maṇḍalanyāsaṃ vāgbījāgreṇa yojayet || 84 || āniruddhaṃ bhavedbījamādyaṃ bindudvayottaram | phaḍantenāniruddhaṃ tu astramantraṃ prakīrtitam || 85 || śambhurādyavalaḥ prāntaḥ ampūrṇā sahitā ime | parataḥ parataḥ pūrvaṃ samāptyantāḥ sabindukāḥ || 86 || tṛtīyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ bījaṃ sakalaṃ niṣkalāhvatam | svaraścaturthaḥ sakalaḥ saṃsṛṣṭau bindunendunā || 87 || vargādyādirdvitīyaṃ tu vāgbhavaṃ bījamucyate | kāmarājāhvayaṃ caitad dharmakāmārthasādhanam || 88 || manobhavasya bījaṃ tu kuṇḍalīśaktisaṃyutam | vāsudevena sampṛktamādyaṃ vāgbhavamucyate || 89 || idaṃ sārasvataṃ nāma yadādyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ smṛtam | ekaikaṃ kāmabījādi tribhistu tripurāmahaḥ || 90 || ādyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ sāmīndubindubhyaḥ samalaṃkṛtam | madanasya tu mantro'yaṃ kāmabhogaphalapradaḥ || 91 || audetorūpavinyastaṃ yantraṃ bhāskarasannibham | tad vakṣye kuṇḍalīśaktimabhedāt tu nigadyate || 92 || bhūtāpasāraṇaṃ kuryānmantreṇānena yājakaḥ | yasmin kṛte sthānabhūtā ūraṃ yānti surārcane || 93 || sthiteṣu tatra bhūteṣu naivedyamaṇḍalaṃ tathā | vilumpanti sadā lubdhā na gṛhṇanti ca devatā || 94 || tasmād yatnena kartavyaṃ bhūtānāmapasāraṇam | astramantreṇa sahitaṃ tasya mantramidaṃ smṛtam || 95 || apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhūmipālakaḥ | bhūtānāmavirodhena ūjākarma karomyaham || 96 || anena sthaṇḍilād bhūtānapasāryātha sādhakaḥ | tato digbandhanaṃ kṛtvā digbhyastānapasārayet || 97 || viṣṇubījaṃ phaḍantaṃ tu mantraṃ digbandhane sthitam | kareṇa hoṭikāpūrvaṃ veṣṭanaṃ bandhanaṃ diśaḥ || 98 || ātmanaḥ pūjanenātha karmārambhādhikāritā | pūjitaṃ cāsanaṃ yogapīṭhasya sadṛśaṃ bhavet || 99 || svabhāvataḥ sadā śuddhaṃ pañcabhūtātmakaṃ vapuḥ | malapūtisamāyukta śleṣamviṇmūtrapicchilam || 100 || retoniṣṭhīvalālābhiḥ sravadbhirapariṣkṛtam | bījabhūtāni caitasya mahābhūtāni pañca vai || 101 || teṣāṃ tu sarvabhūtānāṃ bījānāṃ dehasaṅginām | vāyutejaḥpṛthivyambhoviyatāṃ śuddhaye kramāt || 102 || śoṣaṇaṃ dahanaṃ bhasmaprotsādo'mṛtavarṣaṇam | āplāvanaṃ ca kartavyaṃ cintāmātraviśuddhaye || 103 || aṇḍasya cintanād bhedāttanmadhye devacintanāt | svakīyasyeṣṭadevasya cintā sarvātmanā bhavet || 104 || so'hamityasya satataṃ cintanād devarūpatā | ātmano jāyate samyak saṃskṛtiḥ puṣpadānataḥ || 105 || ahaṃ devo'tha naivedyaṃ puṣpagandhādikaṃ ca yat | pūjopakaraṇārthaṃ ca devatvamiha jāyate || 106 || devādhāro hyahaṃ devo devaṃ devāya yojayet | sarveṣāṃ devatāsṛṣṭyā jāyate śuddhatāpi ca || 107 || manojīvātmanoḥ śuddhiḥ prāṇāyāmena jāyate | antargataṃ yacca malaṃ tacca śuddhaṃ prajāyate || 108 || gṛhe cet pūjayed devaṃ tadā tasya vilokanam | kuryādādityabījena catuḥpārśveṣvapi kramāt || 109 || hāntaḥ samāptisahito vahnibījena saṃhitaḥ | upāntaḥ sacaturthastu sa tathā sakalo'grataḥ || 110 || ādityabījaṃ kathitaṃ sarvarogavināśanam | dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ kāraṇaṃ toṣadāyakam || 111 || aśuddhapakṣisaṃyoga-pakṣiviṣṭhāprasecane | mūṣikāṇāṃ tathā sparśaḥ kṛmikīṭādisaṅgamaḥ || 112 || evamādīni naśyanti lokanād gṛhadūṣaṇam | tatastu yogapīṭhasya dhyānaṃ prathamataścaret || 113 || dhyānamātraṃ yogapīṭhaṃ praviśatyeva maṇḍalam | yogapīṭhe smṛte sarva yogapīṭhamaya samam || 114 || na yogapīṭhādadhikaṃ vidyate paramāsanam | yasya dhyānājjagad vyāptaṃ sacarācaramānuṣam || 115 || taccintanasya māhātmyaṃ ko vā vaktuṃ samutsahet | cintāmātreṇa mānuṣyaṃ paśya śokavināśanam || 116 || dhāraṇād yogapīṭhaṃ tu caturvargaphalapradam | śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ caturvṛtim || 117 || ādhāraśaktyā vihitaṃ pragrahaṃ sūryasannibham | āgneyādiṣu koṇeṣu caturṣu kramataḥ sthitam || 118 || dharmo jñānaṃ tathaiśvaryaṃ vairāgyaṃ kramataḥ sadā | pūrvādidikṣu caitāni sthitāni kramato yathā || 119 || adharmaśca tathājñānamanaiśvaryaṃ tataḥ param | avairāgyaṃ paraṃ tasmāddhāraṇārthaṃ vyavasthitam || 120 || tasyopari jalaughastu tasmin brahmāṇḍamāsthitam | brahmāṇḍābhyantare toyaṃ kūrmastasyopari sthitaḥ || 121 || kūrmopari tathānantaḥ pṛthvī tasyopari sthitā | anantagātrasaṃyuktaṃ nālaṃ pātālagocaram || 122 || pṛthvīmadhye sthitaṃ padmaṃ dikpatraṃ girikeśaram | tasyāṣṭadikṣu dikpālāḥ svargo madhye vyavasthitaḥ || 123 || karṇikāyāṃ brahmaloko maharlokādayo hyadhaḥ | svarge jyotīṣiṃ devāśca caturvedāstadantare || 124 || sattvaṃ rajastama iti guṇāḥ prakṛtisambhavāḥ | sadā sthitāḥ padmamadhye paraṃ tattvaṃ tathaiva ca || 125 || ātmatattvaṃ tatra saṃsthamūrdhvacchadanamūrdhataḥ | adho'dhaśchadanaṃ tatra keśarāgre sthitaṃ punaḥ || 126 || sūryāgnicandramarutā maṇḍalāni kramāt tataḥ | śāvāsanaṃ yogapīṭhe sukhāsanamataḥ pare || 127 || ārādhyāsanamasmācca tataśca vimalāsanam | madhye vicintayet sarvaṃ jagadvai sacarācaram || 128 || brahmaviṣṇuśivāṃścaiva bhāgatrayaviniścitān | ātmānaṃ cintayet tatra pūjane samupasthitam || 129 || maṇḍalaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ tu padmaṃ padmaṃ tu cintayet | śāvādīnyāsanānīha catvāryapi vicintayet || 130 || yogapīṭhaṃ pṛthagdhyātvā maṇḍalena sahaikatām | punardhyātvā tataḥ paścāt pūjayedāsanaṃ tataḥ || 131 || dhyānena yogapīṭhasya yathā yaddīyate jalam | naivedyapuṣpadhūpādi tat svayaṃ copatiṣṭhate || 132 || sarve devāḥ sagandharvāḥ sacarācaraguhyakāḥ | cintatāḥ pūjitāśca syuryogapīṭhasya pūjane || 133 || abhīṣṭadevatāpūjāṃ vinā yasya vicintanāt | labhate vai caturvargaṃ tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭhiśca jāyate || 134 || āvāhanānantarataḥ pāṇibhyāmavatārayet | prāguttānau karau kṛtvā ūrdhvamutkṣipya sāntarau || 135 || nirantarāvadhaḥ kuryānnāmayan pūjakastathā | herambasya tu bījena tasmādavatareti ca || 136 || āmreḍitena cābhīṣṭadevānāṃ lambanāya vai | nāsikāvāyuniḥsārādviyatsthā devanā bhavet || 137 || evaṃ kṛte maṇḍale tu sthitistasya prajāyate | svāntaḥ śuddhāṃśubindubhyāṃ hairambaṃ bījamucyate || 138 || nāśanaṃ vighnabījānāṃ dharmakāmārthasādhanam | gandhapuṣpe tathā dhūpadīpau naivedyameva ca || 139 || yadanyad dīyate vastramalaṅkārādikaṃ ca yat | teṣāṃ daivatamuccārya kṛtvā prokṣaṇapūjane || 140 || utsṛjya mūlamantreṇa pratināmnā nivedayet | varuṇasya tu bījena teṣāṃ prokṣaṇamācaret || 141 || ṣṭena mūlamantreṇa tathotsarganivedane | laparaścandrabindubhyāṃ bījaṃ vāruṇamucyate || 142 || vilokanaṃ pūjanaṃ ca tathā dānaṃ pṛthak pṛthak | japakarmaṇi mālāyāḥ pratipattiridaṃ trayam || 143 || iṣṭamantreṇa mālāyāḥ prokṣaṇaṃ parikīrtitam | bījaṃ gāṇapataṃ pūrvamuccāryaṃ tadanantaram || 144 || avighnaṃ kuru māle tvaṃ gṛhṇīyādityanena ca | japānte śirasi nyāso mālāyāḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 145 || srajamādāya pāṇibhyāṃ śrībījena tathārcayet | antyadantyāntamātrābhyāṃ cādivargatṛtīyakau || 146 || parataḥ parataḥ pūrvaṃ śrībījaṃ bindunendunā | mālāyā avatārastu śirasaḥ kriyate tadā || 147 || tāṃ samādāya pāṇibhyāṃ kuryāt sārasvatena vai | śrībījānāmādyamādyaṃ binducandrārdhasaṃyutam || 148 || etaccatuṣṭayaṃ bījaṃ sārasvatamudīritam | paurāṇikairvaidikaiśca mūlamantreṇa caiva hi || 149 || pradakṣiṇāṃ praṇāmaṃ ca kuryāddharmārthasādhakam | bhūmiṃ vīkṣya tathābhyukṣya kṣitibījena pūrvataḥ || 150 || spṛśaṃstāṃ śirasā bhūmiṃ praṇamediṣṭadevatāḥ | samāptihīnaṃ bārāhaṃ bījaṃ bindvindusaṃyutam || 151 || kṣitibījaṃ vijānīyāccaturvargapradāyakam | darpaṇaṃ vyajanaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ cāmaraṃ prokṣayet punaḥ || 152 || naivedyālokamantreṇa pūrvaproktena bhairava | nāmākṣarāṇi cādyāni caiteṣāṃ bindunendunā || 153 || tasmai nama iti prānte gahaṇe mantra ucyate | nivedanamathaiteṣāmiṣṭamantreṇa cācaret || 154 || vāgbhavasya dvitīyena kāmabījena bhairava | mudrāyā bandhanaṃ kāryaṃ mūlamantreṇa darśanam || 155 || parityāgaṃ tu mudrāyāstārābījena cācaret | prāntādiścandrabindubhyāṃ ṣaṣṭhasvarasamanvitaḥ || 156 || tārābījamiti proktaṃ dharmakāmārthasādhanam | mudaṃ dadāti yasmāt sā mudrā tena prakīrtitā || 157 || darśitāyāṃ tu mudrāyāṃ bhavet pūjāsamāpanam | kāmaṃ mokṣaṃ tathā dharmamarthamodayutā svayam || 158 || dadāti sādhakāyāśu devatā gantumutsukā | mudrānte tu mahāmantrān ṣaḍimān samudīrayet || 159 || yad dattaṃ bhaktimātreṇa patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ jalam | āveditaṃ ca naivedyaṃ tadgṛhāṇānukampayā || 160 || āvāhanaṃ na jānāmi na jānāmi visarjanam | pūjābhāvaṃ na jānāmi tvaṃ gatiḥ parameśvari || 161 || karmaṇā manasā vācā tvatto ānyaṃ gatirmama | antaścareṇa bhūtānāṃ tvaṃ atiḥ parameśvari || 162 || mātaryonisahasreṣu yeṣu yeṣu vrajāmyaham | teṣu teṣvacyutā bhaktiracyute'stu sadā tvayi || 163 || evī dātrī ca bhoktrī ca devī sarvamidaṃ jagat | devī jayati sarvatra yā devī so'hameva ca || 164 || yadakṣaraparibhraṣṭaṃ mātrāhīnaṃ ca yad bhavet | tatsarvaṃ kṣamyatāṃ devi kasya na skhalitaṃ manaḥ || 165 || mantreṣu paṭhiteṣveṣu svayameva prasīdati | dātuṃ devīṃ caturvargaṃ na cirādeva bhairava || 166 || aiśānyāṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuryād dvārapadmavivarjitam | visarjanārthaṃ nirmālyadhāriṇyāḥ pūjanāya vai || 167 || pādmādibhiḥ pūjayitvā dhyātvā nirmālyadhāriṇīm | niḥkṣipya tasmin nirmālyaṃ mantreṇa tu visarjayet || 168 || gaccha gaccha paraṃ sthānaṃ svasthānaṃ parameśvari | yatra brahmādayo devā na viduḥ paramaṃ padam || 169 || visṛjya mantreṇānena tataḥ pūrakavāyunā | dhyāyaṃstu mantreṇānena natvā tāṃ sthāpayeddhṛdi || 170 || tiṣṭha devi pare sthāne svasthāne parameśvari | yatra brahmādayaḥ sarve surāstiṣṭhanti me hṛdi || 171 || tata ekajaṭābījairiṣṭadevīṃ dhiyā smaran | nirmālyaṃ mūrdhni gṛhṇīyād dharmakāmārthasādhanam || 172 || maṇḍalapratipatīṃ tu tataḥ kuryād vibhūtaye | sarvāṅgulīnāmagraudhaiḥ padmamaṣṭadalānvitam || 173 || nirmanthet kṣitibījena maṇḍalaṃ cāpi bhairava | tatastu mūlamantreṇa sarvavaśyena vā punaḥ || 174 || anāmikānāmagreṇa lalāṭamapi saṃspṛśet | samāptisahitaḥ prāntastārābījaṃ tataḥ param || 175 || smarabījaṃ visargeṇa parataḥ parataḥ param | bhabedekajaṭābījaṃ dharmakāmārthasādhanam || 176 || tato bhāskarabījena sahitenātmanā punaḥ | mantreṇa bhāskarāyārdhamacchidrārthaṃ nivedayet || 177 || namo vivasvate brahman bhāsvate viṣṇutejase | jagatsavitre śucaye savitre karmadāyine || 178 || tataḥ kṛtāñjalirbhūtvā paṭhitvā mantramīritam | ekāgramanasā vāgbhiracchidramavadhārayet || 179 || yajñacchidraṃ tapaśchidraṃ yacchidraṃ pūjane mama | sarvaṃ tadacchidramastu bhāskarasya prasādataḥ || 180 || tatastu puṣpanaivedya toyapātrādikaṃ ca yat | devībījena tatsarvaṃ punareva vilokayet || 181 || hastena cakṣuṣā vāpi yatra yatra kṛtaḥ purā | mantranyāsastatra tatra visṛṣṭiramunā bhavet || 182 || prāntādipañcamo vahnibījaṣaṣṭhasvarāhitaḥ | tathopāntaṃ vāgbhavādyaṃ durgābījaṃ pracakṣate || 183 || sthaṇḍile jvaladagnau ca toye sūryamarīciṣu | pratimāsu ca śuddhāsu śālagrāmaśilāsu ca || 184 || śivaliṃge śilāyāṃ tu pūjā kāryā vibhūtaye | sarvatra maṇḍalanyāsaṃ kuryādekāgramānasaḥ || 185 || yogapīṭhasya bījena sthaṇḍilādiṣu sādhakaḥ | vāsudevasya rudrasya brahmaṇo mihirasya ca || 186 || kuryāt sarvatra pūjāsu pratipattimimāṃ budhaḥ | evaṃ yaḥ pūjayed viṣṇumamībhiḥ pratipattibhiḥ || 187 || caturvargapradastasya na cirājjāyate hariḥ | śivo vā mihiro vāpi ye'nye lambodarādayaḥ || 187 || prasīdanti surāḥ sarve pūjāyā vidhināmunā | viśeṣato mahādevī mahāmāyā jaganmayī || 189 || pratipattimimāṃ nityaṃ spṛhayatyeva pūjane | evaṃ yaḥ kurute pūjāṃ samyak sa phalabhāgbhavet || 190 || etairvihīnā yā pūjā ato'lpālpaṃ phalaṃ bhavet | aṅgahīnastu puruṣo na samyagyājhiko yathā || 191 || aṃgahīnā tathā pūjā na samyak phalabhāgbhavet | idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramamidaṃ svastyayanaṃ param | mantravedamayaṃ śuddhaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam || 192 || yaḥ śrāvayed brāhmaṇasannidhāne śrāddheṣu yajñe surapūjaneṣu | samyak phalaṃ tasya labhet sa karmaṇo vināpi pūjāṃ tadanantamaśnute || 193 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe uttaratantre aptapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 57 || aṣṭapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavānuvāca devyāstantraṃ viśeṣeṇa śṛṇutaṃ sāmprataṃ yuvām | yena cārādhitā devī nacirādvaradā bhavet || 1 || ūrvatantrādviśeṣeṇa tathā vai tantramuttaram | viśeṣeṇa ca sāmānyāt kathitaṃ bhavatoḥ purā || 2 || punardevyā viśeṣeṇa pūjāyāṃ bhaktikarmaṇi | yāni antrāṇi śeṣāṇi tāni vakṣyāmyahaṃ punaḥ || 3 || yaḥ kuryāt tu mahāmāyābhaktimekāgramānasaḥ | aṅginā āṅgimantreṇa tena kāryamidaṃ śubham || 4 || phalaṃ puṣpaṃ ca tāmbūlamannapānādikaṃ ca yat | adattvā tu mahādevyai na bhoktavyaṃ kadācana || 5 || pathi vā parvatāgre vā sabhāyāmapi sādhakaḥ | yathā tathā nivedyaiva svamarthamupakalpayet || 6 || dṛṣṭvaiva madirābhāṇḍaṃ raktavarṇāstathā striyaḥ | siṃhaṃ śavaṃ raktapadmaṃ vyāghravāraṇasaṅgamam || 7 || guruṃ rājānamathavā mahāmāyāṃ tato namet | pativratāyāṃ bhāryāyāṃ sadaiva ṛtusaṅgamaḥ || 8 || kriyate caṇḍikāṃ dhyātvā tadā kāryo vibhūtaye | śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ vāpi tatheṣṭāpūrtakarmaṇī || 9 || yadā kuryāt tadā natvā devīyātrāṃ samācaret | tauryatrikaṃ yadā paśyet kevalaṃ gītameva vā || 10 || tacca devyai nivedyaiva kartavyaṃ svopayojanam | yadeva bhūṣaṇaṃ vāso malayodbhavameva vā || 11 || svakāye pariyuñjīta tatra mantraṃ dhiyā nyaset | vyāyāme ca vidhāne ca sabhāyāṃ vā jale sthale || 12 || yatra yatra svayaṃ gacchet tatra devīṃ sadā smaret | yad yat karma tu pūjāṅgaṃ tattanmantreṇa cācaret || 13 || mantrahīnaṃ pūjanāṅgaṃ karma yat tattu niṣphalam | yasmin karmaṇi yoddiṣṭo mantrarpūjāsu bhairava || 14 || naivedyālokamantreṇa tat tat karma samācaret | devyāstu maṇḍalanyāsamiṣṭamantreṇa cācaret || 15 || pūjānte maṇḍalaṃ liptvā tilakaṃ tena kārayet | sarvavaśyena mantreṇa dharmakāmārthadāyinā || 16 || balidāne baliṃ chitvā khaḍgasthai rudhiraiḥ svakaiḥ | sarvavaśyena mantreṇa lalāṭe tilakaṃ nyaset || 17 || jagadvaśe bhavet tasya caturthaḥ kasya vahninā | ṣaṣṭhasvareṇa saṃyuktaḥ kalābindusamanvitaḥ || 18 || athopāntasthakārāntaḥ saparo'pi tathā punaḥ | dvirmohīti akārāsya turyo dvisvarasaṃyutaḥ || 19 || tṛtīyavarga-prāntena tṛtīyasvarasaṃjñinā | pūritānto vidhā varṇastathā ādicaturthakaḥ || 20 || svaro dvitīyaśca tathā kṣobhaśabdaḥ puraḥ saraḥ | pureti sahitaḥ so'pi mitr'm śatruśca rākṣasaḥ || 21 || akṣaprajā tathā rājā sarvaśāstra iti śrutaḥ | vināpi pūjanaṃ kuryād yo rahastilakaṃ naraḥ || 22 || mantreṇānena satataṃ sarvaṃ tasya vaśe bhavet | rājā vā rājaputro vā striyo vā yakṣarākṣasāḥ || 23 || sarve tasya vaśaṃ yānti bhūtagrāmāścaturvidhāḥ | pravāse pathi vā durge sthānāprāptau jale'pi vā || 24 || kārāgāre nibaddho vā rāyoveśagato'pi vā | kuryāt tatra mahāmāyāpūjāṃ vai mānasīṃ budhaḥ || 25 || anobhaye samutpanne siṃhavyāghrasamākule | paracakrāgame vāpi kuryānmānasapūjanam || 26 || manasā hṛdayasyāntardhyātvā yogākhyapīṭhakam | tatraiva pṛthivīmadhye pūjāṃ tatra samācaret || 27 || maitraṃ prasādhanaṃ snānaṃ dantadhāvanakarma vai | anyacca sarvaṃ manasā kṛtvā kuryācca pūjanam || 28 || aścāt puṣpādibhiḥ pūjā bahirdeśe vidhīyate | tathā hṛdyapi kartavyā sarvāśca pratipattayaḥ || 29 || aṣṭamyāṃ satataṃ devīyājakaḥ syāt sadā vratī | navamyāṃ tu tathā pūjā kartavyā nijaśoṇitaiḥ || 30 || liṅgasthāṃ pūjayed devīṃ pustakasthāṃ tathaiva ca | sthaṇḍilasthāṃ mahāmāyāṃ pādukāpratimāsu ca || 31 || itre ca triśikhe khaḍgaṃ jalasthāṃ vāpi pūjayet | pañcāśadaṅgulaṃ khaḍgaṃ triśikhaṃ ca triśūlakam || 32 || śilāyāṃ parvatasyāgre tathā parvatagahvare | devīṃ sampūjayennityaṃ bhaktiśraddhāsamanvitaḥ || 33 || vārāṇasyāṃ sadā pūjā sampūrṇaphaladāyinī | tatastaddviguṇā proktā puruṣottamasannidhau || 34 || tato'pi dviguṇā proktā dvārāvatyāṃ viśeṣataḥ | sarvakṣetreṣu tīrtheṣu pūjā dvārāvatīsamā || 35 || vindhye śataguṇā proktā gaṅgāyāmapi tatsamā | āryāvarte madhyadeśe brahmāvarte tathaiva ca || 36 || vindhyavat phaladā pūjā prayāge puṣkare tathā | tataścaturguṇā proktā karatoyā nadījale || 37 || tasmāccaturguṇaphalā nandikuṇḍe ca bhairava | tataścaturguṇā proktā jalpiṣe(bhe)śvarasannidhau || 38 || tatra siddheśvarīyonau tato'pi dviguṇā smṛtā | tataścaturguṇā proktā lohityanadapāthasi || 39 || tatsamā kāmarūpe tu sarvatraiva jale sthale | sarvaśreṣṭho yathā viṣṇurlakṣmīḥ sarvottamā yathā || 40 || devīpūjā tathā śastā kāmarūpe surālaye | devīkṣetraṃ kāmarūpaṃ vidyate'nyatra tatatsamam || 41 || anyatra viralā devī kāmarūpe gṛhe gṛhe | tataḥ śataguṇā proktā nīlakūṭasya mastake || 42 || tato'pi dviguṇā proktā eruke śivaliṅgake | tato'pi dviguṇā proktā śailaputryādiyoniṣu || 43 || tataḥ śataguṇā proktā kāmākhyāyonimaṇḍale | kāmākhyāyāṃ mahāmāyāpūjāṃ yaḥ kṛtavān sakṛt || 44 || sa ceha labhate kāmān paratra śivarūpatām | na tasya sadṛśo'nyo'sti kṛtyaṃ tasya na vidyate || 45 || vāñchitārthamavāpyeha cirāyurabhijāyate | vāyoriva gatistasya bhavedanyairabādhitā || 46 || saṅgrāme śāstravāde vā durjayaḥ sa ca jāyate | vaiṣṇavītantramantreṇa kāmākhyāyonimaṇḍale | sakṛt tu pūjanaṃ kṛtvā phalaṃ śataguṇaṃ labhet || 47 || mūlamūrtirmahāmāyā yoganindrā jaganmayī | tasyāstu vaiṣṇavītantraṃ mantraṃ prāk pratipāditam || 48 || anyā yā mūrtayaḥ proktā śailaputryādayo'parāḥ | tasyā eva vibhāgāstāstaccharīravinirgatāḥ || 49 || niḥsaranti yathā nityaṃ sūryabimbānmarīcayaḥ | devyāstathogracaṇḍādyā mahāmāyāśarīrataḥ || 50 || tāsāmevāṅgarūpāṇi vaktavyāni mayā tava | ekaiva tu mahāmāyā kāryārthaṃ bhinnatāṃ gatā || 51 || kāmākhyā tu mahāmāyā mūlamūrtiḥ pragīyate | pīṭhairbhinnāhvayā sā tu mahāmāyā pragīyate || 52 || ka eva yathā viṣṇurnityatvād hi sanātanaḥ | janānāmardanāt so'pi janārdana iti śrutaḥ || 53 || tathaiva sā mahāmāyā kāmārtha saṅgatā girau | kāmākhyeti sadā devairgadyate satataṃ naraiḥ || 54 || yathā hi puruṣaḥ ko'pi cchatro cchatragrahād bhavet | snāpakaḥ snānakāle vai kāmākhyāpi tathāhvayā || 55 || mahāmāyāśarīraṃ tu kāmārthaṃ samupasthitam | lohitaiḥ kuṅkumaiḥ pītaṃ kāmārthamupayojitaiḥ || 56 || khaḍgaṃ tyaktvā kāmakāle sā gṛhṇāti srajaṃ svayam | yadā tu tyaktakāmā sā tadā syādasidhāriṇī || 57 || kāmakāle śivaprete nyastalohitapaṅkaje | amate tyaktakāmā tu sitapretopari sthitā || 58 || tathaivetastato gatyā siṃhasthā kāmadā bhavet | kadācit sā sitaprete kadācidraktapaṅkaje || 59 || kadācit keśarīpṛṣṭhe ramate kāmarupiṇī | yadā lohitapadmasthā athāgre keśarī caraḥ || 60 || yadā pretagatā devī tadāgre'nyaṃ nirīkṣate | mahāmāyāsvarūpeṇa yadā sā varadā bhavet || 61 || pūjākāle tadā pretapadmasiṃhopari sthitā | raktapadme yadā dhyāyet tadāgre cintayeddharim || 62 || yadā dhyāyeddharau cānyadvayamagre vicintayet | triṣu dhyāteṣu yugapat pretapadmaharau kramāt || 63 || sthiteṣu kāmadā devī teṣu hyāyeta kāmadām | ekaikasminnapi tathā yathāvacchintayecchivām || 64 || ekā samastā jagatāṃ prakṛtiḥ sā yatastataḥ | viṣṇubrahmaśivairdevairdhriyate sā jaganmayī || 65 || sitapreto mahādevo brahmālohitapaṅkajam | harirharistu vijñeyo vāhanāni mahaujasaḥ || 66 || svamūrtyā vāhanatvaṃ tu teṣāṃ yasmānna yujyate | tasmānmūrtyantaraṃ kṛtvā vāhanatvaṃ gatāstrayaḥ || 67 || yasmin yasmin mahāmāyā prīṇāti satataṃ śivā | tena tenaiva rūpeṇa āsanānyabhavaṃstrayaḥ || 68 || siṃhopari sthitaṃ padmaṃ raktaṃ tasyordhvagaḥ śivaḥ | tasyopari mahāmāyā varadā'bhayadāyinī || 69 || evaṃ rūpeṇa yo dhyātvā pūjayet satataṃ śivām | brahmaviṣṇuśivāstena pūjitāḥ syurasaṃśayam || 70 || evaṃ sadā mahāmāyā kāmākhyā caikarūpiṇī | dhyānato rūpato bhinnā tasmāttāṃ tatra pūjayet || 71 || evaṃ viśeṣatantrāṇi durgāyāḥ kathitāni vām | aṅgamantrāṇi tasyāstu śrūyatāṃ arasattamau || 72 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe ṣṭapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ || 58 || ekonaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavānuvāca aṅgamantrāṇyahaṃ vakṣye caṇḍikāyā viśeṣataḥ | yaiḥ samārādhitā devī caturvargapradā bhavet || 1 || tālavyānto yutaḥ ṣaṣṭhasvarabindvinduvahnibhiḥ | tathopāntaḥ svarastvete bāhyaṃ vāgbhavameva ca || 2 || netrabījaṃ caṇḍikāyāstrayametat prakīrtitam | vāmalalāṭadākṣiṇyanetreṣu tritayaṃ kramāt || 3 || dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ sarvadā kāraṇaṃ param | mantrametanmahāguhyaṃ durgābījamiti smṛtam || 4 || yadā kātyāyanamunerāśrameṣu divaukasām | tejobhirdhṛtakāyābhūd devī devaughasaṃstutā || 5 || tadā netratrayād devyā mūlamūrtirviniḥsṛtā | tejomayī jagaddhātrī mahiṣāsuraghātinī || 6 || tejobhiḥ sarvadevānāṃ sā dhṛtvā vapuruttamam | astrāṇyanekānyādāya devairdattāni bhāgaśaḥ || 7 || sagaṇaṃ sānuvandhaṃ ca sāmātyabalavāhanam | brahmādyaiḥ saṃstutā devī jaghāna mahiṣāsuram || 8 || hate tu mahiṣe devī pūjitā tridaśaistataḥ | anenaiva tu mantreṇa loke khyātiṃ ca sā gatā || 9 || tataḥ prabhṛti sā mūrtiḥ sarvaiḥ sarvatra pūjyate | mūlamūrtiḥ suguptābhūt svamūrtyā khyātimāgatā || 10 || devānāṃ varadānena brahmādyairupayojanāt | yanmūrtiḥ pūjyate sarvaistāṃ mūrtiṃ śṛṇu bhairava || 11 || jaṭājūṭasamāyuktāmarddhendukṛtaśekharām | locanatrayasaṃyuktāṃ ūrṇendusadṛśānanām || 12 || taptakāñcanavarṇābhāṃ supratiṣṭhāṃ sulocanām | navayauvanasampannāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 13 || sucārudaśanāṃ tīkṣṇāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām | tribhaṅgasthānasaṃsthānāṃ mahiṣāsuramardinīm || 14 || mṛṇālāyatasaṃsparśadaśabāhusamanvitām | triśūlaṃ dakṣiṇe deyaṃ khaḍgaṃ cakraṃ kramādadhaḥ || 15 || tīkṣṇabāṇaṃ tathā śaktiṃ bāhusaṃgheṣu saṅgatām | kheṭakaṃ pūrṇacāpaṃ ca pāśaṃ cāṅkuśamūrdhataḥ || 16 || ghaṇṭāṃ ca paraśuṃ cāpi vāme'dhaḥ pratiyojayet | adhastānmahiṣaṃ tadvadviśiraskaṃ pradarśayet || 17 || śiraśchedodbhavaṃ tadvaddānavaṃ khaḍgapāṇinam | hṛdi śūlena nirbhinnaṃ iryadantravibhūṣitam || 18 || raktaraktīkṛtāṅgaṃ ca raktavisphuritekṣaṇam | veṣṭitaṃ nāgapāśena bhrukuṭīkuṭilānanam || 19 || sapāśavāmahastena dhṛtakeśaṃ ca durgayā | vamadrudhiravaktraṃ ca devyāḥ siṃhaṃ pradarśayet || 20 || devyāstu dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ samaṃ siṃhopari sthitam | kiñcidūrdhvaṃ tathā vāmamaṅguṣṭhaṃ mahiṣopari || 21 || ugracaṇḍā pracaṇḍā ca caṇḍogrā caṇḍanāyikā | caṇḍā caṇḍavatī caiva cāmuṇḍā caṇḍikā tathā || 22 || ābhiḥ śaktibhiraṣṭābhiḥ satataṃ pariveṣṭitām | cintayet satataṃ devīṃ dharmakāmārthamokṣadām || 23 || etasyāścāṅgamantraṃ tu durgātantramiti śrutam | śṛṇuṣvaikamanā bhūtvā dharmakāmārthasādhanam || 24 || vahnibhāryā svaraḥ ṣaṣṭho hāntaḥ prānto'gnireva ca | durgādiriti soṅkāraṃ durgāmantraṃ miti śrutam || 25 || ravau makararāśisthe yā bhavet sitapañcamī | tasyāmanena mantreṇa sampūjya vidhivacchivām || 26 || śuklāṣṭamyāṃ punardevīṃ pūjayitvā yathāvidhi | navamyāṃ balidānāni prabhūtāni samācaret || 27 || sandhyāyāṃ ca baliṃ kuryāgnijagātrāsṛgukṣitam | evaṃ kṛte tu kalyāṇairyukto nityaṃ pramodate || 28 || putrapautrasamṛddhastu dhanadhānyasamṛddhibhiḥ | (na tasya jāyate śoko na ca pārī prajāyate | dīrghāyuḥ sarvasubhago loke'smin sa ca jāyate || 29 || sitāṣṭamyāṃ tu caitrasya puṣpaistatkālasambhavaiḥ | aśokairapi yaḥ kuryānmatreṇānena pūjanam || 30 || na tasya jāyate śoko rogo vāpyatha durgatiḥ | jyaiṣṭhe tu śuklapakṣasya aṣṭāmyāṃ samupoṣitaḥ || 31 || navamyāṃ satilairannairyāvakairatha modakaiḥ | kṣīrairājyastathā kṣaudraiḥ śarkarābhiḥ sapiṣṭakaiḥ || 32 || nānāpaśūnāṃ rudhirairmāṃsairapi ca pūjayet | tato daśamyāṃ śuklāyāmadbhistu tilamiśritaiḥ || 33 || durgātantreṇa mantreṇa dātavyamañjalitrayam | evaṃ kṛte daśamyāṃ tu yatpāpaṃ daśajanmabhiḥ || 34 || kṛtaṃ tatpralayaṃ yāti dīrghāyurapi jāyate | āṣāḍhe śuklapakṣasya yāṣṭamī śrāvaṇasya ca || 35 || pavitrāropaṇaṃ kuryād devīprītikaraṃ param | durgātantreṇa mantreṇa durgābījena bhairava || 36 || aiṣṇavītantramantreṇa durgābījena bhairava | vaiṣṇavītantramantreṇa pavitrāropaṇaṃ caret | viśeṣācchrāvaṇaṃ prāpya devyāḥ kuryāt pavitrakam || 37 || sarveṣāmeva devānāṃ pavitrāropaṇaṃ caret | āṣāḍhe śrāvaṇe vāpi saṃvatsaraphalapradam || 38 || pratipaddhanadasyoktā pavitrāropaṇe tithiḥ | dvitīyā tu śriyo devyāstithīnāmuttamā smṛtā || 39 || tṛtīyā bhavabhāvinyāścaturthī tatsutasya ca | pañcamī somarājasya ṣaṣṭhī proktā guhasya ca || 40 || saptamī bhāskarasyoktā durgāyāśca tathāṣṭamī | mātṛṇāṃ navamī proktā vāsukerdaśamī matā || 41 || ekādaśī ṛṣīṇāṃ ca dvādaśī cakrapāṇinaḥ | trayodaśī tvanaṅgasya mama caiva caturdaśī || 42 || brahmaṇo dikpatīnāṃ ca paurṇamāsī tithirmatā | pavitrāropaṇaṃ yo vai devānāṃ na samācaret || 43 || tasya sāṃvatsarīpūjāphalaṃ harati keśavaḥ | tasmād yatnena kartavyaṃ pavitrāropaṇaṃ param || 44 || kṛte bahuphalaprāptistatpūjā saphalā bhavet | pavitraṃ yena sūtreṇa yathā kāryaṃ vijānatā || 45 || tacchraṇuṣva pramāṇaṃ tu vacanānmama bhairava | prathamaṃ darbhasūtraṃ ca padmasūtraṃ tataḥ param || 46 || tataḥ kṣaumaṃ supuṇyaṃ syāt kārpāsakamataḥ param | paṭṭasūtraṃ tathānyena pavitrāṇi na kārayet || 47 || vicitrāṇi pavitrāṇi kartavyāni tu yatnataḥ | gandhamālyaiḥ surabhibhiḥ racitāni yathoditam || 48 || kanyā ca kartayet sūtraṃ pramadā ca pativratā | vidhavā sādhuśīlā vā duḥkhaśīlā na kartayet || 49 || yatsūcibhinnaṃ dagdhaṃ ca bhasmadhūmābhiguṇṭhitam | tadvarjanīyaṃ yatnena sūtramasmin pavitrake || 50 || upayuktaṃ cākhujagdhaṃ madyaraktādidūṣitam | malinaṃ nīlaraktaṃ ca prayatnena vivarjayet || 51 || sūtraiḥ pavitraṃ kurvīta kaniṣṭhottamamadhyamam | kaniṣṭhaṃ yat pavitraṃ tu saptaviṃśatitantubhiḥ || 52 || martyaloke yaśaḥ kīrtiḥ sukhasaubhāgyavardhanam | catuḥpañcāśatā proktaṃ tantūnāṃ madhyamaṃ param || 53 || divyabhogāvahaṃ puṇyaṃ svargamokṣaradāyakam | uttamaṃ caiva tantūnāmaṣṭottaraśatena vai || 54 || taddatvā tu mahādevyai śivasāyujyamāpnuyāt | uttamaṃ vāsudevāya dadyād yadi pavitrakam || 55 || tadā yāti harerlokaṃ sādhako nātra saṃśayaḥ | aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu ratnamāleti gīyate || 56 || pavitraṃ su mahādevyā bhuktimuktipradāyakam | ratnamālyāṃ tu yo yacchenmahādevyai pavitrakam || 57 || kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi svarge sthitvā śivo bhavet | etat tu nāgahārākhyaṃ śaṅkarasya pavitrakam || 58 || aṣṭottarasahasreṇa tantunā sumanoharam | yaḥ prayacchati mahyaṃ tu sa yāvāṃstantusañcayaḥ || 59 || tāvatkalpasahasrāṇi mama loke pramodate | aṣṭottarasahasreṇa vanamālā hareḥ smṛtā || 60 || tantūnāṃ tasya dānena viṣṇusāyujyamāpnuyāt | yat kaniṣṭhaṃ pavitraṃ tu nābhimātraṃ bhavet tu tat || 61 || dvādaśagranthisaṃyuktamātmamānena yojayet | ūrupramāṇaṃ madhyaṃ syād granthīnāṃ tatra yojayet || 62 || caturviṃśatimapyasya mānamātmana eva ca | pavitramuttamaṃ proktaṃ jānumātraṃ ca bhairava || 63 || ṣaṭtriṃśattantugranthīnāṃ yojayedātmamānataḥ | śatamaṣṭottaraṃ kāryaṃ granthīnāṃ suvidhānataḥ || 64 || nāgahārāhvayaṃ tadvadanyeṣu ca vidhānataḥ | pavitraṃ kriyate yena sūtreṇa granthayaḥ punaḥ || 65 || tadanyavarṇasūtreṇa kartavyā lakṣaṇānvitā | granthiṃ tu saptabhiḥ kuryād veṣṭanaistu kaniṣṭhake || 66 || dviguṇairmadhyame kuryāttriguṇaruttame tathā | adhivāsya pavitrāṇi pūrvasmin divase tataḥ || 67 || mantranyāsaṃ pavitre tu kuryāt tatrāpare'hani | durgābījena mantreṇa mantranyāsaṃ dvijaścaret || 68 || vaiṣṇavītantramantreṇa kuryuranye ca bhairava | pratigranthi svayaṃ kuryānmantranyāsaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 69 || aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa japanaṃ mālāyāmiha bhairava | yāvanto granthayaścātra tāvantyeva ca sannyaset || 70 || mantrāṇi tasya tena syādevāṅgopaniyojanam | durgātantreṇa mantreṇa tattvanyāsaṃ tu kārayet || 71 || ekatra nyasya sakalaṃ yajñapātre pavitrakam | tasmin nidhāya gandhādi puṣpāṇi ca suśobhanam || 72 || tattvanyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryādaṅgulyagreṇa bhairava | viṣṇostu mūlamantreṇa tattvanyāsaṃ tu kārayet || 73 || idaṃ viṣṇuriti proktaṃ mantranyāsaṃ dvijasya hi | śūdrāṇāṃ mantravinyāse mantro vai dvādaśākṣaraḥ || 74 || prāsādena tu mantreṇa tattvanyāso mama smṛtaḥ | anena mantranyāsaṃ ca dānaṃ cānena kārayet || 75 || kuṅkumośīrakarpūrai ścandanādivilepanaiḥ | pavitrāṇi vilipyātha tattvanyāsaṃ tu yojayet || 76 || sampūjya maṇḍale devīṃ vidhivat prayato naraḥ | vaiṣṇavītantramantreṇa durgātantreṇa bhairava || 77 || durgābījena dadyāt tu devyā mūrdhni pavitrakam | yasya devasya yaḥ proktastasya tenaiva maṇḍalam || 78 || yasya yasya tu yo mantro yathā dhyānādipūjanam | tat tat tenaiva mantreṇa pūjayitvā prayatnataḥ || 79 || tasyaiva bījamantrābhyāṃ mūrdhni dadyāt pavitrakam | pavitraṃ mama yo dadyād devebhyaśca pavitrakam || 80 || sarveṣāmeva devānāṃ sampūrṇārthaśca bhairava | agnirbrahmā bhavānī ca gajavaktro mahoragaḥ || 81 || skando bhānurmātṛgaṇo dikpālāśca navagrahāḥ | etān ghaṭeṣu pratyekaṃ pūjayitvā yathāvidhi || 82 || pavitraṃ mūrdhni caikaikaṃ dadyādebhyaḥ samāhitaḥ | pañcagavyacaruṃ kṛtvā devyai dattvāhutitrayam || 83 || tenaiva viṣṇave dattvā śambhave ca yathāvidhi | ājyairaṣṭottaraśataṃ tilairājyaistathaiva ca || 84 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ dadyānmahādevyai ca sādhakaḥ | evameva vidhānena viṣṇvādīnāṃ ca sādhakaḥ || 85 || pavitrāropaṇaṃ kuryād dharmakāmārthasiddhaye | naivedyairvividhaiḥ peyairvaṭapiṣṭakamodakaiḥ || 86 || kūṣmāṇḍairnārikelaiśca kharjūraiḥ panasaistathā | āmradāḍimakarkārudrākṣādivividhaiḥ phalaiḥ || 87 || bhakṣyabhojyādibhiḥ sarvairmatsyairmāṃsaistathaudanaiḥ | gandhaiḥ puṣpaistathā dhūpairdīpaiśca sumanoharaiḥ || 88 || vāsobhirbhūṣaṇaiścaiva bhavānīsādhako yajet | naṭanartakasaṅghaiśca veśyābhiścaiva bhairava || 89 || nṛtyagītaḥ samudito jāgaraṃ kārayenniśi | bhojayed brāhmaṇāṃścāpi jñātīnapi dvijātibhiḥ || 90 || pavitrāropaṇe vṛtte dakṣiṇāmupadāpayet | hiraṇyaṃ gāṃ tilaghṛtaṃ vāso vā śākameva vā || 91 || imaṃ mantraṃ tataḥ paścāt sādhakaḥ samudīrayet | maṇividrumamālābhirmandārakusumādibhiḥ || 92 || iyaṃ sāṃvatsarī pūjā tavāstu parameśvari | tato visarjayed devīṃ pūjābhiḥ pratipattibhiḥ || 93 || evaṃ kṛte pavitrāṇāṃ dāne devyā yathāvidhi | saṃvatsarasya yā pūjā sampūrṇā vatsarād bhavet || 94 || kalpakoṭiśataṃ yāvad devīgehe vasennaraḥ | tatrāpi sukhasaubhāgyasamṛddhiratulā bhavet || 95 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe konaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 59 || ṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavānuvāca durgātantreṇa mantreṇa kuryād durgāmahotsavam | mahānavamyāṃ śaradi balidānaṃ nṛpādayaḥ || 1 || āśvanasya tu śuklasya bhaved yā aṣṭamī tithiḥ | mahāṣṭamīti sā proktā devyāḥ prītikarī parā || 2 || tano'nu navamī yā syāt sā mahānavamī smṛtā | sā tithiḥ sarvalokānāṃ pūjanīyā śivapriyā || 3 || anayorvatsa pūjāyāṃ viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu bhairava | sampūjya maṇḍale devīṃ vidhivat prayato naraḥ || 4 || vaiṣṇavītantramantreṇa durgātankṣeṇa bhairava | mūrtibhede yathā devī pūjāṃ gṛhṇāti bhūtaye || 5 || kanyāsaṃsthe ravau vatsa śuklāmārabhya nandikām | ayācitāśī naktāśī ekāśī tvatha cāpadaḥ || 6 || prātaḥsnāyī jitadvandvastrikālaṃ śivapūjakaḥ | japahomasamāyukto bhojayecca kumārikāḥ || 7 || bodhayed bilvaśākhāsu ṣaṣṭyāṃ devīphaleṣu ca | saptamyāṃ bilvaśākhāṃ tāmāhṛtya pratipūjayet || 8 || punaḥ pūjāṃ tathāṣṭamyāṃ viśeṣeṇa samācaret | jāgaraṃ ca svayaṃ kuryād balidānaṃ mahāniśi || 9 || prabhūtabalidānaṃ tu navamyāṃ vidhivaccaret | dhyāyed daśabhujāṃ devīṃ durgātantreṇa pūjayet || 10 || visarjanaṃ daśamyāṃ tu kuryād vai sādhakottamaḥ | kṛtvā visarjanaṃ tasyāṃ tithau naktaṃ samācaret || 11 || yadā tu ṣoḍaśabhujāṃ mahāmāyāṃ prapūjayet | durgātantreṇa mantreṇa viśeṣaṃ tatra vai śṛṇu || 12 || kanyāyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣasya ekādaśyāmupoṣitaḥ | dvādaśyāmekabhaktaṃ tu naktaṃ kuryāt pare'hani || 13 || caturdaśyāṃ mahāmāyāṃ bodhayitvā vidhānataḥ | gītavāditranirghoṣairnānānaivedyavedanaiḥ || 14 || ayācitaṃ budhaḥ kuryādupavāsaṃ pare'hani | evameva vrataṃ kuryād yāvadvai navamī bhavet || 15 || jyeṣṭhāyāṃ ca samabhyarcya mūlena pratipūjayet | uttareṇārcanaṃ kṛtvā śravaṇānte visarjayet || 16 || yadā tvaṣṭādaśabhujāṃ mahāmāyāṃ prapūjayet | durgātantreṇa mantreṇa tatrāpi śṛṇu bhairava || 17 || kanyāyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣasya pūjayitvārdrabhe divā | navamyāṃ bodhayed devīṃ gītavāditranisvanaiḥ || 18 || śuklapakṣe caturthyāṃ tu devīkeśavimocanam | prātareva tu pañcamyāṃ snāpayet tu śubhairjalaiḥ || 19 || saptamyāṃ patrikāpūjā aṣṭamyāṃ cāpyupoṣaṇam | pūjājāgaraṇaṃ caiva navamyāṃ vidhivadbaliḥ || 20 || sampreṣaṇaṃ daśamyāṃ tu krīḍākautukamaṅgalaiḥ | nīrājanaṃ daśamyāṃ tu balavṛddhikaraṃ mahat || 21 || yadā vai vaiṣṇavī devīṃ mahāmāyāṃ jaganmayīm | pūjayet tatra ca tadā viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu bhairava || 22 || kanyāsaṃsthe ravau pūjā yā śuklā tithiraṣṭamī | tasyāṃ rātrau pūjitavyā mahāvibhavavistaraiḥ || 23 || navamyāṃ balidānaṃ tu kartavyaṃ vai yathāvidhi | japaṃ homaṃ ca vidhivat kuryāt tatra vibhūtaye || 24 || sampūjayenmahādevīmaṣṭapuṣpikayā naraḥ | rāmasyānugrahārthāya rāvaṇasya vadhāya ca || 25 || rātrāveva mahādevī brahmaṇā bodhitā purā | tatastu tyaktanidrā sā nandāyāmāśvine site || 26 || jagāma nagarīṃ laṅkāṃ yatrāsīdrāghavaḥ purā | tatra gatvā mahādevī tadā tau rāmarāvaṇau || 27 || yuddhaṃ niyojayāmāsa svayamantarhitāmbikā | rakṣasāṃ vānarāṇāṃ ca jagdhvā sā māṃsaśoṇite || 28 || rāmarāvaṇayoryuddhaṃ saptāhaṃ sā nyayojayat | vyatīte saptame rātrau navamyāṃ rāvaṇaṃ tataḥ || 29 || rāmeṇa ghātayāmāsa mahāmāyā jaganmayī | yāvattayoḥ svayaṃ devī yuddhakelimudaikṣata || 30 || tāvat tu saptarātrāṇi saiva devaiḥ supūjitā | nihate rāvaṇe vīre navamyāṃ sakalaiḥ suraiḥ || 31 || viśeṣapūjāṃ durgāyāścakre lokapitāmahaḥ | tataḥ sampreṣitā devī daśamyāṃ śārvarotsavaiḥ || 32 || śākro'pi devasenāyā nīrājanamathākarot | śāntyarthaṃ surasainyānāṃ devarājyasya vṛddhaye || 33 || rāmarāvaṇabāṇena yuddhaṃ cāvekṣya bhotidam | tṛtīyāyāṃ tu laṅkāyāḥ pūrvottaradiśi sthitam || 34 || svātīnakṣatrayuktāyāṃ bhītaṃ surabalaṃ mahat | śāntyarthaṃ varayāmāsa devendro vacanād hareḥ || 35 || tatastu śravaṇenātha daśamyāṃ caṇḍikāṃ śubhām | visṛjya cakre śāntyarthaṃ balanīrājanaṃ hariḥ || 36 || nīrājitabalaḥ śakrastatra rāmaṃ ca rāghavam | samprāpya prayayau svargaṃ saha devaiḥ śacīpatiḥ || 37 || itivṛttaṃ purākalpe manoḥ svāyambhuve'ntare | prādurbhūtā daśabhujā devī devahitāya vai || 38 || nṛṇāṃ tretāyugasyādau jagatāṃ hitakāmyayā | purākalpe yathāvṛttaṃ pratikalpaṃ tathā tathā || 39 || pravartate svayaṃ devī daityānāṃ nāśanāya vai | pratikalpaṃ bhavedrāmo rāvaṇaścāpi rākṣasaḥ || 40 || tathaiva jāyate yuddhaṃ tathā tridaśasaṃgamaḥ | evaṃ rāmasahasrāṇi rāvaṇānāṃ sahasraśaḥ || 41 || bhavitavyāni bhūtāni tathā devī pravartate | pūjayanti surāḥ sarve balaṃ nīrājayantyapi || 42 || tathaiva ca narāḥ sarve kuryuḥ pūjāṃ yathāvidhi | balanīrajanaṃ rājā kuryād balavivṛddhaye || 43 || divyālaṅkārayuktābhirvāruṇībhiḥ pravartanam | kartavyaṃ nṛtyagītāni krīḍākautukamaṅgalaiḥ || 44 || modakaiḥ piṣṭakaiḥ peyairbhakṣyabhojyairanekaśaḥ | kūṣmāṇḍairnārikelaiśca kharjūraiḥ panasaistathā || 45 || drākṣāmalakaśāḍilyaiḥ plīhaiśca karuṇaistathā | kaśerukramukairmūlaiḥ sajambutindukādibhiḥ || 46 || gavyairguḍaistathā māṃsairmadyairmadhubhireva ca | bālapriyaiśca naivedyairlājākṣataphalādibhiḥ || 47 || ikṣudaṇḍaiḥ sitābhiśca lavalīnāgaraṅgakai | ajābhirmahiṣairmeṣairātmaśoṇitasañcayaiḥ || 48 || pakṣyādibalijātīyaistathā nānāvidhairmṛgaiḥ | pūjayecca jagaddhātrīṃ māṃsaśoṇitakardamaiḥ || 49 || rātrau skandaviśākhasya kṛtvā piṣṭakaputrikām | pūjayecchatrunāśāya durgāyāḥ prītaye tathā || 50 || homaṃ ca satilairājyairmāṃsairapi tathā caret | ugracaṇḍādikāḥ pūjyāstathāṣṭau yoginīḥ śubhāḥ || 51 || yoginyaśca catuḥṣaṣṭhistathā vai koṭiyoginīḥ | navadurgāstathā pūjyā devyāḥ sannihitāḥ śubhāḥ || 52 || jayantyādirgandhapuṣpaistā devyā mūrtayo yataḥ | devyaḥ sarvāṇi cāstrāṇi bhūṣaṇāni tathaiva ca || 53 || aṅgapratyaṅgayuktāni vāhanaṃ siṃhameva ca | mahiṣāsuramardinyāḥ pūjayed bhūtaye sadā || 54 || purākalpe mahādevī manoḥ svāyambhuve'ntare | nṛṇāṃ kṛtayugasyādau sarvadevaiḥ stutā sadā || 55 || mahiṣāsuranāśāya jagatāṃ hitakāmyayā | yoganidrā mahāmāyā jagaddhātrī jaganmayī || 56 || bhujaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryuktyā bhadrakālīti viśrutā | kṣīrodasyottare tīre bibhratī vipulāṃ tanum || 57 || atasīpuṣpavarṇābhā jvalatkāñcanakuṇḍalā | jaṭājūṭasakhaṇḍendukuṭatrayabhūṣitā || 58 || nāgahāreṇa sahitā svarṇahāravibhūṣitā | śūlaṃ cakraṃ ca khaḍgaṃ śaṅkhaṃ bāṇaṃ tathaiva ca || 59 || śaktiṃ vajraṃ ca daṇḍaṃ ca nityaṃ dakṣiṇabāhubhiḥ | bibhratī satataṃ devī vikāśidaśanojjvalā || 60 || kheṭakaṃ carma cāpaṃ ca pāśaṃ cāṅkuśameva ca | ghaṇṭāṃ parśuṃ ca muṣalaṃ bibhratī vāmapāṇibhiḥ || 61 || siṃhasthā nayanai raktavarṇaistribhiratijvalā | śūlena mahiṣaṃ bhittvā tiṣṭhantī parameśvarī || 62 || vāmapadena cākramya tatra devī jaganmayī | tāṃ dṛṣṭvā sakalā devāḥ praṇamya parameśvarīm || 63 || nocuḥ kiñcana taṃ dṛṣṭvā nihataṃ mahiṣāsuram | tataḥ provāca devāṃstān brahmādīn parameśvarī || 64 || smitaprabhinnavadanā vikāśivadanojjvalā | gacchantu bhoḥ suragaṇā jambudvīpāntaraṃ prati || 65 || himavat parvatāsanne varaṃ kātyāyanāśramam | tatraiva bhavatāṃ sādhyaṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 66 || ityuktvā sā mahādevī tatraivāntaradhīyata | devā api tadā jagmuḥ kātyāyanamuneḥ puram || 67 || āśramaṃ prati te gatvā vismayāviṣṭamānasāḥ | nihato mahiṣo devyā diṣṭo'smābhiryadarthataḥ || 68 || stutā caiṣā mahādevī jagaddhātrī jaganmayī | kimarthamāha sā devī gantuṃ kātyāyanāśramam || 69 || kimanyad vāñchitaṃ kāryamasmākaṃ vā bhaviṣyati | iti bruvantaste sarve gacchanti sma parasparam || 70 || himavat-parvatāsannaṃ muni-kātyāyanāśramam | tataḥ sendrāḥ sadikpālā brahmaviṣṇuśivāstathā || 71 || niṣeduḥ suciraṃ prītā durgādarśanalālasāḥ | tato rudragaṇāḥ sarve mahiṣāsuraceṣṭitam || 72 || āgatya kathayāmāsurdevalokaparābhavam | tatastatra mahākopaṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivādayaḥ || 73 || cakruḥ ko'nyo'sti mahiṣo hato devyā sa dānavaḥ | punaryeneha kriyate jagadvidhvaṃsanaṃ bhṛśam || 74 || iti prakupyatāṃ teṣāṃ śarīrebhyaḥ pṛthak pṛthak | niścakramuśca tejāṃsi śaktirūpāṇi tatkṣaṇāt || 75 || tattejobhirdhṛtavapurdevī kātyāyanena vai | sandhukṣitā pūjitā ca tena kātyāyanī smṛtā || 76 || tatastenaiva mantreṇa daśabāhuyutena vai | paścājjaghāna mahiṣaṃ jagaddhātrī jaganmayī || 77 || yadā stutā mahādevī bodhitā cāśvinasya ca | caturdaśī kṛṣṇapakṣe prādurbhūtā jaganmayī || 78 || devānāṃ tejasāṃ mūrtiḥ śuklapakṣe suśobhane | saptamyāṃ sā'karod devī aṣṭamyāṃ tairalaṅkṛtā || 79 || navamyāmupahāraistu pūjitā mahiṣāsuram | nijaghāna daśamyāṃ tu visṛṣṭāntarhitā śivā || 80 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca śrutvemāṃ sagaro rājā devyāḥ saṅgatimuttamām | saṃśayāluśca tadrūpe punaraurvamapṛcchat || 81 || sagara uvāca yadi paścānmahādevī jaghāna mahiṣāsuram | kathaṃ pūrvaṃ hadrakālī-rūpābhūnmahiṣāsuram || 82 || tathāhi darśanaṃ tasyāḥ pādākrāntaścakāra ca | hṛdiśūlena nirbhinnaṃ dadṛśuḥ sakalāḥ surāḥ | evaṃ tu saṃśayaṃ chindhi muniśreṣṭha samādhunā || 83 || aurva uvāca śṛṇu tvaṃ nṛpaśārdūla bhadrakālī yathā purā | prādurbhūtā mahāmāyā mahiṣeṇa sahaiva tu || 84 || mahiṣāsura evāsau nidrāyāṃ niśi parvate | svapnaṃ pradadṛśe vīro dāruṇaṃ ghoradarśanam || 85 || mahāmāyā bhadrakālī chittvā khaḍgena me śiraḥ | papau tasya ca raktāni vyāditāsyātibhīṣaṇā || 86 || tataḥ prātarbhayayutaḥ sa daityo mahiṣāsuraḥ | tāmeva pūjayāmāsa suciraṃ sānugastadā || 87 || ārādhitā tadā devī mahiṣeṇāsureṇa vai | prādurbhūtā bhadrakālī bhujaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryutā || 88 || tataḥ praṇamya mahiṣo mahāmāyāṃ jaganmayīm | uvācedaṃ vaco namramūrtirbhaktiyuto'suraḥ || 89 || mahiṣa uvāca devi khaḍgena sañchidya śoṇitāni śiro mama | tvayā muktāni dṛṣṭāni mayā svapnena niścitam || 90 || avaśyaṃ tu tvayā kāryaṃ mayā jñātaṃ pramāṇataḥ | etadrudhirapāaṃ me tatraikaṃ dehi me varam || 91 || vadhyastavāhaṃ nātrāsti saṃśayaḥ parameśvari | mamāpi tatra no duḥkhaṃ niyatiḥ kena laṅghyate || 92 || kintu tvayaiva sahitaḥ śambhurārādhitaḥ purā | mama pitrā madarthena jātaḥ paścādahaṃ tataḥ || 93 || mayāpyārādhitaḥ śambhuḥ prāptāśceṣṭāstathāvidhāḥ | manvantaratrayaṃ yāvadāsuraṃ rājyamuttamam || 94 || akaṇṭakaṃ mayā bhuktamanutāpo na vidyate | kātyāyanena muninā śapto'haṃ śiṣyakāraṇāt || 95 || sīmantinī vināśaṃ te kariṣyati na saṃśayaḥ | purā muniṃ tapasyantaṃ raudrāśvaṃ nāma sattamam || 96 || muneḥ kātyāyanākhyasya śiṣyaṃ himavadantike | divyastrīrūpamatulaṃ kṛtvāhaṃ kautukāt tadā || 97 || mayā sammohito vipro'tyajat sadyastadā tapaḥ | nadūrāt saṃsthitenāhaṃ muninā kātyasūnunā || 97 || jñātvā māyāṃ tadā śaptaḥ śiṣyārthe krodhavahninā | yasmāt tvayā me śiṣyo'yaṃ mohitastapasaścyutaḥ || 99 || kṛtastvayā strīrūpeṇa tat tvāṃ strī nihaniṣyati | iti māṃ śaptavān pūrvaṃ muniḥ kātyāyanaḥ svayam || 100 || tasya śāpasya kālo'yamāgatya samupasthitaḥ | devendratvaṃ mayā prāptaṃ bhuktaṃ tribhuvanaṃ samam || 101 || kiñcinna śocyaṃ me'trāsti vāñchanīyaṃ hi yanmayā | tasmāt tvāṃ vai prapanno'haṃ prārthyaṃ śeṣaṃ hi yanmama | yadūdehi devi durge tvaṃ bhūyastubhyaṃ namo namaḥ || 102 || devyuvāca prārthanīyo varo yaste taṃ vṛṇuṣva mahāsura | dāsyāmi te varaṃ prārthyaṃ saṃśayo nātra vidyate || 103 || mahiṣa uvāca yajñabhāgamahaṃ bhoktumicchāmi tvatprasādataḥ | yathā makheṣu sarveṣu pūjyo'haṃ syāṃ tathā kuru || 104 || tvatpādasevāṃ na tyakṣye yāvatsūryaḥ pravartate | evaṃ varadvayaṃ dehi yadi deyo varo mama || 105 || devyuvāca yajñabhāgāḥ surebhyastu kalpitā vai pṛthak pṛthak | bhāgo na vidyate cānyo yaṃ dāsyāmi tavādhunā || 106 || kintu tvayi mayā yuddhe nihate mahiṣāsura | naiva tyakṣyasi matpādaṃ satataṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 107 || mama pravartate pūjā yatra yatra ca tatra te | pūjyaścintyaśca tatraiva kāyo'yaṃ tava dānava || 108 || iti śrutvā vacastasyāḥ pratyūṣe mahiṣāsuraḥ | varaṃ prāpyeha muditaḥ prasannavadanastadā || 109 || ugracaṇḍe bhadrakāli durge devi namo'stute | prabhūtā mūrtayā devi bhavatyā sakalātmikāḥ || 110 || kābhiste mūrtibhiḥ pūjyo yajñe'haṃ parameśvari | tat samācakṣva yadi me bhavatyeha kṛpā kṛtā || 111 || devyuvāca yāni nāmāni proktāni tvayeha mahiṣāsura | tāsu mūrtiṣu saṃpṛṣṭaḥ pūjyo loke bhaviṣyasi || 112 || ugracaṇḍeti yā mūrtirbhadrakālī hyahaṃ punaḥ | yayā mūrtyā tvāṃ haniṣye sā durgeti prakīrtitā || 113 || etāsu mūrtiṣu sadā pādalagno nṛṇāṃ bhavān | pūjyo bhaviṣyati svarge devānāmapi rakṣasām || 114 || ādisṛṣṭāvugracaṇḍāmūrtyā tvaṃ nihitaḥ purā | dvitīyasṛṣṭau tu bhavān bhadrakālyā mayā hataḥ || 115 || durgārūpeṇādhunā tvāṃ haniṣvāmi sahānugam | kintu pūrva na gṛhītastvaṃ mayā pādayostale || 116 || adhunā prārthitavaro grahītaḥ pūrvakāmayoḥ | grahītavyaśca paścāt tvaṃ yajñabhāgopabhuktaye || 117 || aurva uvāca ityuktvā sā mahāmāyā ugracaṇḍāhvayāṃ tanum | darśayāmāsa ca tadā mahiṣāyāsurāya vai || 118 || yā mūrtiḥ ṣoḍaśabhujā bhadrakālīti viśrutā | tathaiva mūrti bāhubhyāmaparābhyāṃ tu bibhratī || 119 || dakṣiṇādho gadāṃ vāmapāṇinā pānapātrakam | surāpūrṇaṃ ca śirasā muṇḍamālāṃ vileśayam || 120 || bhinnāñjanacayaprakhyā pracaṇḍā siṃhavāhinī | raktanetrā mahākāyā yuktā'ṣṭādaśabāhubhiḥ || 121 || ugracaṇḍā bhadrakālī devyā mūrtidvayaṃ tathā | mahiṣaḥ praṇanāmāśu dṛṣṭvā vismayamāgataḥ || 122 || tato yathā padākramya nihato mahiṣāsuraḥ | tathaiva jagṛhe pādatale devīdvayaṃ tu tam || 123 || hṛdi śūlena nirbhinnaṃ māhiṣaṃ viśiraskakam | guhītakeśaṃ devyā tu iryadantravibhūṣitam || 124 || vamadraktaṃ mahākāyaṃ dṛṣṭvā pūrvatanuṃ svakam | bhayaṃ prāpyāsuraḥ so'tha śuśoca ca mumoha ca || 125 || tatastu kṣaṇamātmānaṃ saṃstabhya sa tu dānavaḥ | praṇamya vacanaṃ devīmidamāha sa gadgadam || 126 || mahiṣa uvāca yadi devi prasannāsi yajñabhāgāśca kalpitāḥ | tadā mamānyadā nāśa evametad bhavenna hi || 127 || yathāhaṃ na suraiḥ sārdhaṃ kariṣye vairamadbhutam | tathā māṃ kuru bho devi na janma pralabhe yathā || 128 || devyuvāca ārādhitā'haṃ bhavatā varo datto mayā tava | vadhyaśca tvaṃ mamaiveha nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 129 || yat tvayā prārthitaṃ cāpi sarvaiḥ suragaṇaiḥ saha | virodho me sadā mā bhūditi cāpi bhaviṣyati || 130 || matpādatalasaṃsparśāccharīraṃ tava dānava | yajñabhāgopabhogāya viśīrṇaṃ na bhaviṣyati || 131 || tava jīvātmabhiḥ prāṇāḥ sarva eva mahāsuraḥ | harasya pādasaṃyogācciraṃ sthāsyati kevalam || 132 || kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi triṃśat tvaṃ mahiṣāsura | śatāni cāṣṭāvanyāni janma te na bhaviṣyati || 133 || iti devī varaṃ dattvā mahiṣāyāsurāya vai | praṇatā tena śirasā tatraivāntaradhīyata || 134 || mahiṣo'pi nijasthānaṃ ayau saṃmohitaḥ punaḥ | māyayā cāsuraṃ bhāvamādāya nṛpa pūrvavat || 135 || sagara uvāca aneke nihitā daityā māyayā lokabhūtaye | na te punaḥ pragṛhītāstebhyo dattvā varāñ śubhān | ena vā kāraṇenāyaṃ pragṛhīto varaḥ katham | dattāstasmai samācakṣva mama samyag dvijottama || 136 || aurva uvāca ārādhito mahādevo rambheṇa suravairiṇā | cireṇa sa ca suprītastapasā tasya śaṅkaraḥ || 137 || atha tuṣṭo mahādevaḥ pratyakṣaṃ rambhamucivān | prīto'smi te varaṃ rambha varayasva yathepsitam || 138 || evamuktaḥ pratyuvāca rambhastaṃ candraśekharam | aputro'ha mahādeva yadi te mayyanugrahaḥ || 139 || mama janmatraye putro bhavān bhavatu śaṅkara | avadhyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ jetā ca tridivaukasām || 140 || cirāyuśca yaśasvī ca lakṣmīvān sa ca śaṅkara | evamuktastu daityena pratyuvāca vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 141 || bhavatvetadvāñchitaṃ te bhaviṣyāmi sutastava | ityuktvā sa mahādevastatraivāntaradhīyata || 142 || rambho'pi yātaḥ svasthānaṃ harṣotphullavilocanaḥ | pathi gacchan sa rambho'tha dadarśa mahiṣīṃ śubhām || 143 || trihāyaṇīṃ citravarṇāṃ sundarīmṛtuśālinīm | sa tāṃ dṛṣṭvātha mahiṣīṃ rambhaḥ kāmena mohitaḥ || 144 || dorbhyāṃ gṛhitvā ca tadā cakāra suratotsavam | tayoḥ pravṛtte surate tadā sā tasya tejasā || 145 || dadhāra mahiṣī garbhaṃ tadā'bhūnmahiṣāsuraḥ | tasyāṃ svāṃśena giriśastatputratvamavāptavān || 146 || vavṛdhe sa tadā rāmbhiḥ śuklapakṣaśaśāṅkavat | taṃ ca kātyāyanamuniḥ śaptavānmahiṣāsuram || 147 || durnayaṃ vīkṣya śiṣyārthe śiṣyānugrahakārakaḥ | kātyāyanena śaptaṃ taṃ vijñāya mahiṣāsuram || 148 || īśvara uvāca devī kātyāyanenāyaṃ śapto'dya mahiṣāsuraḥ | yoṣidvināśakrtrīti bhaviteti jaganmaye || 149 || niḥsaṃśayamṛṣervākyaṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ | madīyo māhiṣaḥ āyo devi kāryastvayā tvayi || 150 || hantavyaḥ satataṃ yogayuktaḥ pūrve pare'pi ca | harirharisvarūpeṇa na tvāṃ voḍhuṃ kṣamo'dhunā || 151 || mamāyaṃ māhiṣaḥ kāyastava voḍhā bhaviṣyati | iti pūrvaṃ mahādevo devīṃ prārthitavān purā || 152 || tena devī mahādevaṃ jagrāha mahiṣāsuram | triṣu janmasu putro'bhūdrambhasya bhagavān haraḥ || 153 || sṛṣṭitraye sa rambho'pi rambha eva vyajāyata | āsura tādṛśaṃ tepe tapah paramadāruṇam || 154 || tathaivārādhitaḥ śambhuḥ putrārthe pradadau varam | tathaiva mahiṣīṃ bheje prathamaṃ suratāya saḥ || 155 || tasyāṃ tathā'bhavadvīro dānavo mahiṣāsuraḥ | tathaiva śepe bhagavān muniḥ kātyāyanastu tam || 156 || iti pravṛtte pūrve'smin parasmin sa tu janmani | mahiṣaḥ pūjayitvā'tha devīṃ varamayācata || 157 || tṛtīye janmani varaṃ prāpya kalpānaśeṣataḥ | neha me janma bhavitetyevaṃ varamayācata || 158 || tena devīpādatale tiṣṭhatyeṣo'suro'dhunā | notpattirapi tasyātha saṃvartāntādabhūnnṛpa || 159 || evaṃ devīprasādena mahādevāṃśasambhavaḥ | parāmavāpa satataṃ pratipattiṃ mahāsuraḥ || 160 || iti te kathitaṃ rājan yathā sa mahiṣāsuraḥ | devīpādatalaṃ prāpya yathā so'dyāpi modate | prastutaṃ śṛṇu bho rājan kathayāmi nṛpottama || 161 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca iti vaḥ kathitaṃ rājā sagaraḥ sahito yathā | aurveṇa cakre saṃvādaṃ devīmahiṣayojane || 162 || punaryadāha bhūyo'pi sagarāya mahātmane | tacchṛṇvantu muniśreṣṭhā guhyād guhyataraṃ param || 163 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe mahiṣāsuropākhyāno nāmasaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 60 || ekaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ aurva uvāca yathāha bhagavān devo bhairavāya mahātmane | vetālāya nṛpaśreṣṭha tathā tvaṃ prastutaṃ śṛṇu || 1 || śrībhagavānuvāca ugracaṇḍā ca yā mūrtiraṣṭādaśabhujā'bhavat | sā navamyāṃ purā kṛṣṇapakṣe kanyāṃ gate ravau || 2 || prādurbhūtā mahāmāyā yoginīkoṭibhiḥ saha | āṣāḍhasya tu pūrṇāyāṃ satraṃ dvādaśavārṣikam || 3 || dakṣaḥ kartuṃ samārebhe vṛtāḥ sarve divaukasaḥ | tato'haṃ na vṛtastena dakṣeṇa sumahātmanā || 4 || kapālīti satī cāpi tajjāyeti ca no vṛtā | tato roṣasamāyuktā prāṇāstatyāja sā satī || 5 || tyaktadehā satī cāpi caṇḍamūrtistadā'bhavat | tataḥ pravṛtte yajñe'pi tasmin dvādaśavārṣike || 6 || navamyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe tu kanyāyāṃ caṇḍamūrtidhṛk | yoganidrā mahāmāyā yoginīkoṭibhiḥ saha || 7 || satīrūpaṃ parityajya yajñabhaṅgamathākarot | śaṅkarasya gaṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ sahitā śaṅkareṇa ca || 8 || svayaṃ babhañja sā devī mahāsatraṃ mahātmanaḥ | tato devyā mahākrodhe vyatīte tridivaukasaḥ || 9 || pūjayāñcakruratulāṃ devīṃ pūrvoditena vai | pūrvoditavidhānena pūjāmasyā divaukasaḥ || 10 || kṛtvaiva paramāmāpurnivṛtiṃ duḥkhahānaye | evamanyairapi sadā kāryaṃ devyāḥ prapūjanam || 11 || vibhūtimatulāṃ prāptuṃ caturvargapradāyikām | yo mohādathavā'lasyād devīṃ durgāṃ mahotsave || 12 || na pūjayati dambhād vā dveṣādvā'pyatha bhairava | kruddhā bhagavatī tasya kāmāniṣṭānnihanti vai || 13 || paratra ca mahāmāyā - balirbhūtvā prajāyate | aṣṭamyāṃ rudhiraiścaiva mahāmāṃsaiḥ sugandhibhiḥ || 14 || pūjayedbahujātīyairbalibhirbhojanaiḥ śivām | sindūraiḥ paṭṭavāsobhirnānāvidhavilepanaiḥ || 15 || puṣpairanekajātīyaiḥ phalairbahuvidharapi | upavāsaṃ mahāṣṭamyāṃ putravān na samācaret || 16 || yathā tathaiva pūtātmā vratī devīṃ prapūjayet | pūjayitvā mahāṣṭamyāṃ navamyāṃ balibhistathā || 17 || visarjayed daśamyāṃ tu śravaṇe śāvarotsavaiḥ | antyapādo divābhāge śravaṇasya yadā bhavet || 18 || tadā sampreṣaṇaṃ devyā daśamyāṃ kārayed budhaḥ | suvāsinī kumārībhirveśyābhirnartakaistathā || 19 || śaṅkhatūryaninādaiśca mṛdaṅgaiḥ paṭahaistathā | dhvajairvastrairbahuvidhairlājapuṣpaprakīrṇakaiḥ || 20 || dhūlikardamavikṣepaiḥ krīḍākautukamaṅgalaiḥ | bhagaliṅgābhidhānaiśca bhagaliṅgapragītakaiḥ || 21 || bhagaliṅgādiśabdaiśca krīd'yeyuralaṃ janāḥ | parairnākṣipyate yastu yaḥ parānnakṣiped yadi || 22 || kruddhā bhagavatī tasya śāpaṃ dadyāt sudāruṇam | ādipādo niśābhāge śravaṇasya yadā bhavet || 23 || tadā devyāḥ samutthānaṃ navamyāṃ na punardivā | antyapādo niśābhāge śravaṇasya yadā bhavet || 24 || tadā devyāḥ samutthānaṃ navamyāṃ dinabhāgataḥ | visarjanamanenaiva mantreṇa vatsa bhairava || 24 || kartavyamambhasi sthāpya visṛjya ca vibhūtaye | uttiṣṭha devi caṇḍeśe śubhāṃ pūjāṃ pragṛhya ca || 26 || kuruṣva mama kalyāṇamaṣṭabhiḥ śaktibhiḥ saha | gaccha gaccha paraṃ sthānaṃ svasthānaṃ devi caṇḍike || 27 || yat pūjitaṃ mayā devi paripūrṇaṃ tadastu me | vraja tvaṃ srotasi jale tiṣṭha gehe ca bhūtaye || 28 || nimajjyāmbhasi santyajya patrikāvajite jale | putrāyurdhanavṛddhyarthaṃ sthāpitāsi jale mayā || 29 || ityanena tu mantreṇa devīṃ saṃsthāpayejjale | sarvaloka-hitārthāya sarvalokavibhūtaye || 30 || durgā-tantreṇa mantreṇa pūjitavye ubhe api | bhadrakālīmugracaṇḍāṃ mahāmāyāṃ mahotsave || 31 || netrabījaṃ tu sarvāsāṃ pūjane parikīrtitam | yoginīnāṃ tu sarvāsāṃ mūlamūrtestathaiva ca || 32 || mantraṃ tathogracaṇḍāyāḥ pṛthak tvaṃ śṛṇu bhairava | ādyadvayaṃ netrabījaṃ mantrasyopāntamantare || 33 || vahninā'ntaḥsvareṇendubindubhyāṃ tantramaugrakam | netrabījaṃ dvitīyaṃ tu dvidhāvartitamucyate || 34 || bhadrakālyāstu mantro'yaṃ dharmakāmārthasiddhaye | yadā tu vaiṣṇavī devī mahāmāyā jaganmayī || 35 || pujyate vaiṣṇavī devī tantroktā aṣṭayoginīḥ | tāḥ proktāḥ śailaputryāśca pūrvakalpe ca bhairava || 36 || ugracaṇḍādayaścāṣṭau durgātantrasya kīrtitāḥ | bhadrakālyāstu mantreṇa bhadrakālīṃ prapūjayet || 37 || pūjayed bhūtivṛddhyarthametā evāṣṭayoginīḥ | jayantīṃ maṅgalāṃ kālīṃ bhadrakālīṃ kapālinīm || 38 || durgāṃ śivāṃ kṣamāṃ dhātrīṃ daleṣvaṣṭasu pūjayet | yadogracaṇḍātantreṇa sā devo tatra pūjyate || 39 || yoginyastatra pūjyāḥ syuraṣṭāvanyāśca bhairava | kauśikī śivadūtī ca umā haimavatīśvarī || 40 || śākambharī ca durgā ca saptamī ca mahodarī | umāyāḥ saumyamūrtestu tantraṃ tvaṃ śṛṇu bhairava || 41 || pādiḥ samāptisahitaḥ phaḍanto nānta eva ca | ekākṣarastryakṣaraśya umāmantra iti smṛtaḥ || 42 || suvarṇasadṛśīṃ gaurīṃ bhujadvayasamanvitām | nīlāravindaṃ vāmena pāṇinā bibhratīṃ sadā || 43 || śuklaṃ tu cāmaraṃ dhṛtā bhargasyāṅge'tha dakṣiṇe | vinyasya dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ tiṣṭhantīṃ paricintayet || 44 || vināpi śambhuṃ rudrāṇīṃ bhaktastu paricintayet | dvibhujāṃ svarṇagaurāṅgīṃ padmacāmaradhāriṇīm || 45 || vyāghracarmasthite padme padmāsanagatā sadā | etasyāḥ pūjane proktā aṣṭau vetālabhairava || 46 || yoginyo nāyikāścāpi pṛthaktvena vyavasthitāḥ | jayā ca vijayā caiva mātaṅgī lalitā tathā || 47 || nārāyaṇyatha sāvitrī svadhā svāhā tathā'ṣṭamī | pūrvaṃ śumbho niśumbhaśca dānavau bhrātarāvubhau || 48 || babhūvaturmahāsattvau mahākāyau mahābalau | andhakasya sutau dvau tau dantināviva durmadau || 49 || mayā vinihate tasminnandhakākhye mahābale | sasainyavāhanau tau tu pātālatalamāśritau || 50 || atastaptvā tapastīvraṃ brahmāṇantau mahāsurau | samyak tadā'toṣayatāṃ sa suprīto varaṃ dadau || 51 || tau brahmavaradṛptau tu samāsādya jagattrayam | indratvamakarocchumbhaścandratvaṃ ca niśumbhakaḥ || 52 || sarveṣāmeva devānāṃ yajñabhāgānupāharat | svayaṃ śumbho niśumbhaśca dikpālatvaṃ ca tau gatau || 53 || sarve suragaṇāḥ sendrāstato gatvā himācalam | gaṅgāvatāranikaṭe mahāmāyāṃ pratuṣṭuvuḥ || 54 || anakeśaḥ stutā devī tadā sarvāmarotkaraiḥ | mātaṅgavanitāmūrtirbhūtvā devānapṛcchata || 55 || yuṣmābhiramarairatra stūyate kā ca bhāminī | kimarthamāgatā yūyaṃ mātaṅgasyāśramaṃ prati || 56 || evaṃ bruvantyā mātaṅgyāstasyāstu kāyakoṣataḥ | samudbhūtā'bravīd devī māṃ stuvanti surā iti || 57 || śumbho niśumbho hyasurau bādhaite sakalān surān | tasmāt tayorvadhāyāhaṃ stūye taiḥ sakalaiḥ suraiḥ || 58 || viniḥsṛtāyāṃ devyāṃ tu mātaṅgyāḥ kāyakoṣataḥ | bhinnāñjananibhā kṛṣṇā sā'bhūd gaurī kṣaṇādapi || 59 || kālikākhyā'bhavat sāpi himācalakṛtāśrayā | tāmugratārāmṛṣayo vadantīha manīṣiṇaḥ || 60 || ugrādapi bhayāttrāti yasmād bhaktān sadāmbikā | etasyāḥ prathamaṃ bījaṃ kathitaṃ trayameva ca || 61 || eṣaivaikajaṭākhyā tu yasmāttasmājjaṭaikikā | śṛṇutaṃ cintanaṃ cāsyāḥ samyagvetālabhairavau || 62 || yathā dhyātvā mahādevīṃ bhaktaḥ prāpnotyabhīpsitam | caturbhujā kṛṣṇavarṇāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 63 || khaḍgaṃ dakṣiṇapāṇibhyāṃ ibhratīṃ cāmaraṃ tvadhaḥ | kartrīṃ ca kharparaṃ caiva kramādvāmena bibhratīm || 64 || dyāṃ likhantīṃ jaṭāmekāṃ bibhratīṃ śirasā svayam | muṇḍamālādharāṃ śīrṣe grīvāyāmapi sarvadā || 65 || vakṣasā nāgahāraṃ tu bibhratīṃ raktalocanām | kṛṣṇavastradharāṃ kaṭyāṃ vyāghrājina-samanvitām || 66 || vāmapādaṃ śavahṛdi saṃsthāpya dakṣiṇaṃ padam | vinyasya siṃhapṛṣṭhe tu lelihānāṃ śavaṃ svayam || 67 || sāṭṭahāsāṃ mahāghorāṃ rāvayuktātibhīṣaṇām | cintyāgre tārā satataṃ bhaktimadbhiḥ sukhepsubhiḥ || 68 || etasyāḥ sampravakṣyāmi yā aṣṭau yoginīḥ smṛtāḥ | mahākālyatha rudrāṇī ugrā bhīmā tathaiva ca || 69 || ghorā ca bhrāmarī caiva mahārātriśca saptamī | bhairavī cāṣṭamī proktā yoginīstāḥ prapūjayet || 70 || yā kāyakoṣānniḥsṛtā kālikāyāstu bhairava | sā kauśikīti vikhyātā cārurūpā manoharā || 71 || niḥsṛtā hṛdayād devyā rasanāgreṇa caṇḍikā | naitasyāḥ sadṛśī mūrtyā cārurūpeṇa vidyate || 72 || triṣu lokeṣu kāntyā vā nāstyāstulyā bhaviṣyati | yoganidrā mahāmāyā yā mūlaprakṛtirmatā || 73 || tasyāḥ prāṇasvarūpeyaṃ devī yā kauśikī smṛtā | netrabījaṃ tathaitasyā bījaṃ tu parikīrtitam || 74 || antramasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi mūrtirūpaṃ ca bhairava | samāptināntyadantyastu ṣaḍvargādi-sabindubhiḥ || 75 || ṣaṣṭhasvareṇa saṃspṛṣṭho bindunā samalaṅkṛtaḥ | kauśikīmantratantro'yaṃ sarvakāmārthadāyakaḥ || 76 || tasyāstu sampravakṣyāmi yā mūrtiriha bhairava | śṛṇuṣvaikamanā bhūtvā jagadāhlādakārakam || 77 || dhammillasaṃyatakacāṃ vidhoścādhomukhīṃ kalām | keśānte tilakasyordhve dadhatī sumanoharā || 78 || maṇikuṇḍalasaṃghṛṣṭagaṇḍā mukuṭamaṇḍitā | sajjyotiḥ karṇapūrābhyāṃ karṇamāpūrya saṅgatā || 79 || suvarṇamaṇimāṇikyanāgahāravirājitā | sadā sugandhibhiḥ admairamlānairatisundarī || 80 || mālāṃ bibharti grīvāyāṃ ratnakeyūradhāriṇī | mṛṇālāyatavṛttaistu bāhubhiḥ komalaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 81 || rājantī kañcukopeta-pīnonnatapayodharā | kṣīṇamadhyā pītavastrā trivalīprakhyabhūṣitā || 82 || śūlaṃ vajraṃ ca bāṇaṃ ca khaḍgaṃ śaktiṃ tathaiva ca | dakṣiṇaiḥ pāṇibhirdevī gṛhītvā tu virājitā || 83 || gadāṃ ghaṇṭāṃ ca cāpaṃ ca carma śaṅkhaṃ tathaiva ca | ūrdhvādikramato devī dadhatī vāmapāṇibhiḥ || 84 || siṃhasyopari tiṣṭhantī vyāghracarmāṇi kauśikī | bibhratī rūpamatulaṃ sasurāsuramohanam || 85 || etasyāḥ śṛṇu vatsa tvaṃ yāḥ pūjyā aṣṭayoginīḥ | tāḥ pūjitāśca kurvanti caturvargaṃ nṛṇāṃ sadā || 86 || brahmāṇī prathamā proktā tato māheśvarī matā | kaumārī caiva vārāhī vaiṣṇavī pañcamī tathā || 87 || nārasiṃhī tathaivaindrī śivadūtī tathā'ṣṭamī | etāḥ pūjyā mahābhāgā yoginyaḥ kāmadāyikāḥ || 88 || devyā lalāṭaniṣkrāntā yā kālīti ca viśrutā | tasyā mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi kāmada śṛṇu bhairava || 89 || samāptisahito dantyaḥ prāntastasmāt puraḥsaraḥ | ṣaṣṭhasvarāgnibindvindusahitaḥ sādireva ca || 90 || kālīmantramiti proktaṃ dharmakāmārthadāyakam | etanmūrtiṃ pravakṣyāmi vatsaikāgramanāḥ śṛṇu || 91 || nīlotpaladalaśyāmā caturbāhusamanvitā | khaṭvāṅgaṃ candrahāsaṃ ca bibhratī dakṣiṇe kare || 92 || vāme carma ca pāśaṃ ca ūrdhvādhobhāgataḥ punaḥ | dadhatī muṇḍamālāṃ ca vyāghracarmadharā varām || 93 || kṛśāṅgī dīrghadaṃṣṭrā ca atidīrghātibhīṣaṇā | lolajihvā nimnarakta-nayanā nādabhairavā || 94 || kabandhavāhanāsīnā vistāra-śravaṇānanā | eṣā tārāhvayā devī cāmuṇḍeti ca gīyate || 95 || etasyā yoginīścāṣṭau pūjayeccintayed yadi | tripurā bhīṣaṇā caṇḍī kartrī hartrī vidhāyinī || 96 || karālā śūlinī ceti aṣṭau tāḥ parikīrtitāḥ | eṣā'tikāmadā devī jāḍyahānikarī sadā || 97 || etasyāḥ sadṛśī kācit kāmadā na hi vidyate | kauśikyā hṛdayād devī niḥsṛtā dhyāyato hareḥ || 98 || śivadūtīti sā khyātā yā ca devaśatairvṛtā | mantramasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi dharmakāmārthadāyakam || 99 || yacchrutvā sādhako yāti durlabhaṃ śivamandiram | yāmārādhya mahādevīṃ śivadūtīṃ śivātmikām || 100 || nacirāllabhate kāmān naraḥ sarvajayī bhavet | antaḥ samāptisahito bindvindubhyāṃ daśāvaraḥ || 101 || svareṇopāntadantyena saṃspṛṣṭo'ntena pūrvaśaḥ | sa eva binduyugalapūrvasthopāntapāvakaḥ || 102 || ṣaṣṭhasvarakalāśunyaiḥ sahitaḥ prathamasthitaḥ | mantro'yaṃ śivadūtyāstu śivadūtījayapradaḥ || 103 || rūpamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu vatsaikasammataḥ | caturbhujaṃ mahākāyaṃ sindūrasadṛśadyuti || 104 || raktadantaṃ muṇḍamālā-jaṭājūṭārdhacandradhṛk | nāgakuṇḍalahārābhyāṃ śobhitaṃ nakharojjvalam || 105 || vyāghracarma-paridhānaṃ dakṣiṇe śūlakhaḍgadhṛk | vāme pāśaṃ tathā carma bibhradūrdvhāparakramāt || 106 || sthūlavaktraṃ ca pīnoṣṭhaṃ tuṅgamūrti bhayaṅkaram | nikṣipya dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ santiṣṭhat kuṇapopari || 107 || vāmapādaṃ śṛgālasya pṛṣṭhe pheruśatairvṛtam | īdṛśīṃ śivadūtyāstu mūrtiṃ dhyāyed vibhūtaye || 108 || dhyānamātrādathaitasyā naraḥ kalyāṇamāpnuyāt | pūjanādacirād devī sarvān kāmān dadāti ca || 109 || yaḥ śivāvirutaṃ śrutvā viśadūtīṃ śubhapradām | praṇamet sādhako bhaktyā tasya kāmāḥ kare sthitāḥ || 110 || yadā jaghāna jagatāṃ raktabījaṃ hitāya vai | mahādevī mahāmāyā tadāsyāḥ kāyataḥ sṛtāḥ || 111 || dūtaṃ prasthāpayāmāsa śivaṃ śumbhāya sāmbikā | tena sā śivadūtīti devaiḥ sarvaiḥ pragīyate || 112 || kṣemakārī ca śāntā ca vedamātā mahodarī | karālā kāmadā devī bhagāsyā bhagamālinī || 113 || bhagodarī bhagārohā bhagajihvā bhagā tathā | etā dvādaśa yoginyaḥ pūjane parikīrtitāḥ || 114 || etā dvādaśa yoginyaḥ śivadūtyāḥ sadaiva hi | vicarantī svayaṃ devī yatra tatraiva gacchati || 115 || yoginyo hyatha sakhyaḥ syuryathānyāsāṃ tathā punaḥ | caṇḍikāyāstu yoginyaḥ sakhyo'tra ca prakīrtitāḥ || 116 || iti te tvaṅgamantrāṇi kathitāni samāsataḥ | kāmākhyāyāśca mahātmyaṃ kalpamātraṃ vadāmi vām || 117 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe kāmākhyāmāhātmye ekaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 61 || dviṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ bhagavānuvāca kāmārthamāgatā yasmānmayā sārdhaṃ mahāgirau | kāmākhyā procyate devī nīlakūṭe rahogatā || 1 || kāmadā kāminī kāmā kāntā kāmāṅgadāyinī | kāmāṅganāśinī yasmāt kāmākhyā tena cocyate || 2 || etasyāḥ śṛṇu māhātmyaṃ kāmākhyāyā viśeṣataḥ | yā sā prakṛtirūpeṇa jagatsarvaṃ niyojayet || 3 || madhukaiṭabhanāśāya mahāmāyāvimohitaḥ | yadā saṃyuyudhe viṣṇustadaiṣāmohayaddharim || 4 || dainandine tu pralaye prasupte garuḍadhvaje | tasya śravaṇaviḍjātāvasurau madhukaiṭabhau || 5 || kūrmapṛṣṭhe sthitā devī viśīrṇevābhavajjalaiḥ | tāṃ viśīrṇāṃ yoganidrā mahāmāyā vyalokayat || 6 || tāṃ vai dṛḍhatarāṃ pṛthvīṃ kartuṃ prati tadeśvarī | upāyaṃ cintayāmāsa kathaṃ pṛthvī bhaveddṛḍhā || 7 || idānīmājyavat pṛthvī pravṛttā komalā jalaiḥ | sṛṣṭikāle janān soḍhuṃ kathaṃ śaktā bhaviṣyati || 8 || iti sañcintya sā māyā jagatāṃ sṛṣṭirūpiṇī | upagamya tadā viṣṇumāsasāda sunidritam || 9 || taṃ tu suptaṃ samāsādya jagannāthaṃ jagatpatim | vāmahastakaniṣṭhāgraṃ tasya karṇe nyaveśayat || 10 || niveśya nakharāgreṇa proddhṛtya śrāvaṇaṃ malam | cūrṇīcakāra sā devī yoganidrā jagatprasūḥ || 11 || tatkarṇamalacūrṇebhyo madhurnāmāsuro'bhavat | tato dakṣiṇahastasya kaniṣṭhāgraṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 12 || karṇe nyaveśayad devī tasmādapyuddhṛtaṃ malam | taccāpi kṣodayāmāsa karaśākhādvayena tu || 13 || tato'bhūt kaiṭabho nāma balavān so'suro mahān | utpannaḥ sa ca pānārthaṃ yasmānmṛgitavānmadhu || 14 || tatastasya mahādevī madhunāmākarottadā | utpannaḥ kīṭavadbhāti mahāmāyākare yataḥ || 15 || tato'sya kaiṭabhaṃ nāma mahāmāyā tadākarot | āvuvāca mahāmāyā yudhyatāṃ hariṇā saha || 16 || yuvāṃ no śraddhayevātra bhavantau nihaniṣyati | yuvāṃ yadā prabhāṣethe āvāṃ viṣṇo vadhāna bho || 17 || tadaivāyaṃ yuvāṃ hantā nānyathā harirapyatha | mahāmāyāmohitau tau viṣṇugātraṃ tadā gatau || 18 || bhramamāṇau dadṛśaturnābhipadmotthitaṃ vidhim | tamūcatustau dhātāraṃ haniṣyāvo'dya tvāmiha || 19 || taṃ jāgaraya vaikuṇṭhaṃ yadi jīvitumicchasi | tato brahmā mahāmāyāṃ yoganidrāṃ jagatprasūm || 20 || prasādayāmāsa tadā stutibhirbahubhirbhayāt | ciraṃ stutātha sā devī brahmaṇā jagadātmanā || 21 || prasannā tarasā vyagramuvāca ca yathāvidhi | kimarthaṃ saṃstutā cāhaṃ kiṃ kariṣyāmyahaṃ tava || 22 || tad vada tvaṃ mahābhāga kariṣyāmyahamadya te | tatastena mahāmāyā proktā dhātrā mahātmanā || 23 || prabodhaya jagannāthaṃ yāvatro māṃ haniṣyataḥ | sammohaya durādharṣāvasurau madhukaiṭabhau || 24 || ityuktā sā tadā devī brahmaṇā jagadātmanā | bodhayāmāsa vaikuṇṭhaṃ mohayāmāsa tau tadā || 25 || tataḥ prabuddhaḥ kṛṣṇastu dadarśa bhayaśālinam | brahmāṇaṃ tau tadā ghorāvasurau madhukaiṭabhau || 26 || tatastābhyāṃ sa yuyudhe hyasurābhyāṃ janārdana | nāśakaddhārituṃ vīrāvasurau madhukaiṭabhau || 27 || ananto'pi phaṇāgreṇa tānno dhartuṃ kṣamo'bhavat | yudhyamānān mahāvīrān vaikuṇṭha madhukaiṭabhān || 28 || atha brahmā śilārūpāṃ sthitiśaktiṃ tadākarot | ardhayojanavistīrṇāmardhayojanamāyatām || 29 || tasyāṃ śilāyāṃ govindo yuyudhe nṛpasattama | saha tābhyāṃ śilā sā tu praviveśa jalāntaram || 30 || tasyāṃ tu śaktyāṃ magnāyāṃ toye sa yuyudhe hariḥ | pañcavarṣasahasrāṇi bāhuyuddhairnirantaram || 31 || yadā vai nāśakad hantuṃ tau viṣṇurjagatāṃ patiḥ | parāṃ cintāṃ tadāvāpa vidhātāpi bhayāt tataḥ || 32 || tatastāveva taṃ viṣṇumūcaturbaladarpitau | punaḥ punarjaganmātṛ-mahāmāyā-vimohitau || 33 || tuṣṭau svastvanniyuddhena varaṃ varaya mādhava | taveṣṭaṃ sampradāsyāvaḥ satyametad bruvo'dhanā || 34 || tayostadvacanaṃ śrutvā mādhavo jagatāṃ patiḥ | uvāca tau yuvāṃ vadhyau bhavatāṃ me mahābalau || 35 || iti dehi varaṃ mahyaṃ dātavyaṃ yadi vidyate | tau tadā prāhaturnāśastvatto nau śobhano'dhunā || 36 || tatrāvāṃ jahi no yatra toyaṃ samprati vidyate | tayostadvacanaṃ śrutvā mādhavo jagatāṃ patiḥ || 37 || brahmāṇaṃ māṃ ca śīghreṇa prāhedaṃ cātmasaṃjñayā | brahmaśaktiśilāṃ śīghramuddhṛtya dhriyatāṃ yathā || 38 || tatra sthitvā mahāghorau haniṣyāmi mahābalau | tato brahmā hyahaṃ caiva uddadhāra śilāṃ tu tām || 39 || tasyāṃ madhye pūrvabhāge hyaha parvatarūpadhṛk | ūrdhve sthitvā śilāṃ bhittvā praviveśa rasātalam || 40 || aiśānyāmabhavat kūrmaḥ parvataścāgrahīcchilām | vāyavyāṃ tathānanto nair-ṛtyāṃ ca sureśvarī || 41 || mahāmāyā jagaddhātrī śailarūpapradhāriṇī | āgneyyāṃ ca tathā viṣṇurekarūpeṇa saṃsthitaḥ || 42 || brahmaśaktiśilāṃ gṛhṇan bhagavān parameśvaraḥ | madhye brahmā tvahaṃ caiva varāhaśca tathāparaḥ || 43 || tato varāhapṛṣṭhasya carame jagatāṃpatiḥ | sthitvā śilāmavaṣṭabhya brahmaśaktimadhogatām || 44 || vāmorujaghane yatnādāropya śirasī tayo | jagadādhārabhūtaḥ sa sarvayatnena saṃyutaḥ || 45 || sarvarbalaiḥ samākramya ciccheda ca pṛthak pṛthak | madhukaiṭabhayoḥ samyag grīvayoḥ pṛthivīmṛte || 46 || tasya cākramata sthemnā brahmaśaktiradhogatā | dhriyamāṇāpi devaughairyatnādapi muhurmuhuḥ || 47 || tatastayostu mṛtayoḥ śarīre jagatāṃ patiḥ | brahmaśaktiṃ samuddhṛtya nyadhāt tasyāṃ prayatnataḥ || 48 || uddhṛtāyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ tu tayormedovilepanaiḥ | sudṛḍhāmakarot pṛthvīṃ kleditāṃ toyarāśibhiḥ || 49 || medovilepanād yasmād gīyate medinī ca sā | adyāpi pṛthivī devī devarākṣasamānuṣaiḥ || 50 || atha kāle bahutithe vyatīte prāṇisarjane | agṛhṇāṃ dakṣatanayāṃ bhāryārthe'haṃ vadhūṃ varām || 51 || sā me'bhūt preyasī bhāryā prādāya samayaṃ pituḥ | aniṣṭakārī tvaṃ cet syāḥ prāṇāṃstyakṣye tadā tvaham || 52 || tato yajñe samastāṃstu sa ca vavre carācaram | na māṃ nāpi satīṃ vavre tadānīṣṭānmṛtā tu sā || 53 || tato mohaṃ samākrāntatāmādāya mṛtāmaham | prātaḥ pīṭhavaraṃ taṃ tu bhramamāṇa itastataḥ || 54 || tasyāstvaṅgāni paryāyāt patitāni yato yataḥ | tat tat puṇyatamaṃ jātaṃ yoganidrāprabhāvataḥ || 55 || tasmiṃstu kubjikāpīṭhe satyāstadyonimaṇḍalam | patitaṃ tatra sā devī mahāmāyā vyalīyata || 56 || līnāyāṃ yoganidrāyāṃ mayi parvatarūpiṇiḥ | sa nīlavarṇaḥ śailo'bhūtpatite yonimaṇḍale || 57 || sa tu śailo mahātuṅgaḥ pātālatalamāviśat | tasyā ākramaṇādgāḍhaṃ hyantasthaṃ druhiṇo hyadhāt || 58 || sa tu pūrvaṃ brahmaśaktiṃ śilāṃ dhartuṃ caturmukhaḥ | śailarūpo'bhavat tena śailarūpeṇa māmadhāt || 59 || brahmā parvatarūpī sa mayi parvatarūpiṇi | sa śakto'dho'gamad gāḍhamākrānto māyayā vidheḥ || 60 || uddhṛtāyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ tu tayormedovilepanaiḥ | sudṛḍhāmakarot pṛthvīṃ kleditāṃ toyarāśibhiḥ || 49 || medovilepanād yasmād gīyate medinī ca sā | adyāpi pṛthivī devī devarākṣasamānuṣaiḥ || 50 || atha kāle bahutithe vyatīte prāṇisarjane | agṛhṇāṃ dakṣatanayāṃ bhāryārthe'haṃ vadhūṃ varām || 51 || sā me'bhūt preyasī bhāryā prādāya samayaṃ pituḥ | aniṣṭakārī tvaṃ cet syāḥ prāṇāṃstyakṣye tadā tvaham || 52 || tato yajñe samastāṃstu sa ca vavre carācaram | na māṃ nāpi satīṃ vavre tadānīṣṭānmṛtā tu sā || 53 || tato mohaṃ samākrāntatāmādāya mṛtāmaham | prātaḥ pīṭhavaraṃ taṃ tu bhramamāṇa itastataḥ || 54 || tasyāstvaṅgāni paryāyāt patitāni yato yataḥ | tat tat puṇyatamaṃ jātaṃ yoganidrāprabhāvataḥ || 55 || tasmiṃstu kubjikāpīṭhe satyāstadyonimaṇḍalam | patitaṃ tatra sā devī mahāmāyā vyalīyata || 56 || līnāyāṃ yoganidrāyāṃ mayi parvatarūpiṇiḥ | sa nīlavarṇaḥ śailo'bhūtpatite yonimaṇḍale || 57 || sa tu śailo mahātuṅgaḥ pātālatalamāviśat | tasyā ākramaṇādgāḍhaṃ hyantasthaṃ druhiṇo hyadhāt || 58 || sa tu pūrvaṃ brahmaśaktiṃ śilāṃ dhartuṃ caturmukhaḥ | śailarūpo'bhavat tena śailarūpeṇa māmadhāt || 59 || brahmā parvatarūpī sa mayi parvatarūpiṇi | sa śakto'dho'gamad gāḍhamākrānto māyayā vidheḥ || 60 || tato varāhaḥ saṃsakto mayi māṃ sa tu mādhavaḥ | śailarūpaḥ śailarūpaṃ dhartuṃ samupacakrame || 61 || so'pyadho'yānmayā sārdhaṃ tadā parvatarūpiṇī | ākramya devīṃ pṛthivīṃ sthito bhuvi nikhānitaḥ || 62 || śataṃ śataṃ yojanānāṃ tuṅgamāsīd giritrayam | tadākrāntaṃ mahādevyā sarvameva hyadhogatam || 63 || krośamātrasthitaṃ tuṅgaśeṣaṃ tattritayasya tu | ekā samastajagatāṃ prakṛtiḥ sā yatastataḥ || 64 || brahmaviṣṇuśivairdevairdhṛtā sā jagatāṃ prasūḥ | tatra pūrvo brahmaśailaḥ śveta ityucyate suraiḥ || 65 || madrūpadhārī śailastu nīla ityucyate tathā | sa tu madhyagataḥ pīṭhastrikoṇolūkhalākṛtiḥ || 66 || vibhrājamānaḥ satataṃ madhye brahmavarāhayoḥ | varāhaḥ śailarūpo yaḥ sa citra iti kathyate || 67 || sarveṣāṃ saṃsthitaḥ paścād dīrghaḥ sarvebhya eva tu | aiśānyāṃ yo'bhavat kūrmaḥ śailarūpo mahādyutiḥ || 68 || maṇikarṇaḥ sa nāmnā tu khyāto devaughasevitaḥ | yo'nantarūpaḥ śailastu vāyavyāṃ samavasthitaḥ || 69 || maṇiparvatasaṃjño'sau parvato mādhavapriyaḥ | mahāmāyā giriryastu nair-ṛtyāṃ samavasthitaḥ || 70 || sa gandhamādano nāmnā sarvadā śaṅkarapriyaḥ | varāhapṛṣṭhacarame yataśchinnau mahāsurau || 71 || hariṇā tatra saṃyātaḥ pāṇḍunātha iti smṛtaḥ | brahmaśaktiśilāyāstu pūrvabhāge tu madhyataḥ || 72 || yastu parvatarūpo'haṃ sa tu bhasmacalāhvayaḥ | evaṃ puṇyatame pīṭhe kubjikāpīṭhasaṃjñake || 73 || nīlakūṭe mayā sārdhaṃ devī rahasi saṃsthitā | satyāstu patitaṃ tatra viśīrṇaṃ yonimaṇḍalam || 74 || śilātvamagamacchaile kāmākhyā tatra saṃsthitā | saṃspṛśya tāṃ śilāṃ martyo hyamaratvamavāpnuyāt || 75 || amartyo brahmasadanaṃ tatstho mokṣamavāpnuyāt | tasyāḥ śilāyā māhātmyaṃ yatra kāmeśvarī sthitā || 76 || adbhutaṃ yasya guhye tu lohaṃ bhasma bhavedgatam | sā cāpi pratyahaṃ tatra pañcamūrtidharābhavat || 77 || mohārthaṃ sarvalokānāṃ mamāpi prītaye śivā | ahaṃ pañcamukhenāśu pañcabhāge vyavasthitaḥ || 78 || īśānaḥ pūrvabhāgasthaḥ kāmeśvaryāḥ pradhānataḥ | aiśānyāṃ vai tatpuruṣo hyaghorastasya sannidhau || 79 || sadyojāto'tha vāyavyāṃ vāmadevastu saṅgataḥ | devyāścāpi naraśreṣṭha pañcarūpāṇi bhairava || 80 || śṛṇu vetāla guhyāni devairapi sadaiva hi | kāmākhyā tripurā caiva tathā kāmeśvarī śivā || 81 || śāradātha mahālokā kāmarūpaguṇairyutā | mayi liṅgatvamāpanne śilāyāṃ yonimaṇḍale || 82 || sarve śilātvamagamacchailarūpāśca nirjarāḥ | yathāhaṃ nijarūpeṇa reme vai saha kāmayā || 83 || śilārūpapraticchannāstathā sarvāstu devatāḥ | śilārūpapraticchannāḥ śaile śaile vyavasthitā || 84 || ramante ca svarūpeṇa nityaṃ rahasi saṅgatāḥ | brahmā viṣṇurharaścātra dikpālāḥ sarva eva te || 85 || anye'pyatra sthitā devāḥ sānukūlāḥ sadā mayi | upāsituṃ tadā devīṃ kāmākhyāṃ kāmarūpiṇīm || 86 || nīlaśailastrikoṇastu madhyanimnaḥ sadāśivaḥ | tanmadhye maṇḍalaṃ cāru triṃśacchaktisamanvitam || 87 || uhā manobhavā tatra manobhavavinirmitā | yonistasyāṃ śilāyāṃ tu śilārūpā manoharā | vitastimātravistīrṇā ekaviṃśāṅgulīyutā || 88 || kramasūkṣmavinamrā sā bhasmaśailānugāminī | ahāmāyā jagaddhātrī mūlabhūtā sanātanī || 89 || sindūrakuṅkumāraktā sarvakāmapradāyinī | tasyāṃ yonau pañcarūpā nityaṃ krīḍati kāminī || 90 || tatrāṣṭau yoginīrnityā mūlabhūtāḥ sanātanīḥ | pūrvoktāḥ śailaputryādyāḥ sthitā devyāḥ samantataḥ || 91 || tāsāṃ tu pīṭhanāmāni śṛṇu caikatra bhairava | guptakāmā ca śrīkāmā tathānyā vindhyavāsinī || 92 || koṭīśvarī vanasthā tu pādadurgā tathāparā | dīrgheśvarī kramādeva prakaṭā bhuvaneśvarī || 93 || svayoginyaḥ pīṭhanāmnā khyātā aṣṭau ca devatāḥ | sarvatīrthāni caikatra jalarūpāṇi bhairava || 94 || sthitāni nāmnā saubhāgyasarasyalpāpi puṇyadā | viṣṇustu tīre tasyāstu nāmnā kamala ityuta || 95 || kāmukākhyastu vaṭukaḥ kāmākhyābhyarṇasaṃsthitaḥ | lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī devyau devyāḥ saṅge vyavasthite || 96 || lalitākhyābhavallakṣmīrmātaṅgī tu sarasvatī | gaṇādhyakṣaḥ pūrvabhāge tasya śailasya saṃsthitaḥ || 97 || siddhaḥ sa nāmnā vikhyātā dvāre devyāḥ priyaḥ sutaḥ | kalpavṛkṣaḥ kalpavallī tintiḍī cāparājitā || 98 || bhūtvā tasmin mahāśaile sthito devyā dhṛtaḥ priye | varāhaḥ pāṇḍunāthākhyaḥ sthitastatra hariryataḥ || 99 || jaghane śirasī kṛtvā jaghāna madhukaiṭabhau | tasyāsanne brahmakuṇḍaṃ brahmaṇā nirmitaṃ purā || 100 || īśānākhyaḥ śivo yatra tat siddheśvarasaṃjñakam | śilārūpaṃ siddhakuṇḍaṃ madhyasthaṃ viddhi bhairava || 101 || kramasūkṣmavinamrā sā bhasmaśailānugāminī | ahāmāyā jagaddhātrī mūlabhūtā sanātanī || 89 || sindūrakuṅkumāraktā sarvakāmapradāyinī | tasyāṃ yonau pañcarūpā nityaṃ krīḍati kāminī || 90 || tatrāṣṭau yoginīrnityā mūlabhūtāḥ sanātanīḥ | pūrvoktāḥ śailaputryādyāḥ sthitā devyāḥ samantataḥ || 91 || tāsāṃ tu pīṭhanāmāni śṛṇu caikatra bhairava | guptakāmā ca śrīkāmā tathānyā vindhyavāsinī || 92 || koṭīśvarī vanasthā tu pādadurgā tathāparā | dīrgheśvarī kramādeva prakaṭā bhuvaneśvarī || 93 || svayoginyaḥ pīṭhanāmnā khyātā aṣṭau ca devatāḥ | sarvatīrthāni caikatra jalarūpāṇi bhairava || 94 || sthitāni nāmnā saubhāgyasarasyalpāpi puṇyadā | viṣṇustu tīre tasyāstu nāmnā kamala ityuta || 95 || kāmukākhyastu vaṭukaḥ kāmākhyābhyarṇasaṃsthitaḥ | lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī devyau devyāḥ saṅge vyavasthite || 96 || lalitākhyābhavallakṣmīrmātaṅgī tu sarasvatī | gaṇādhyakṣaḥ pūrvabhāge tasya śailasya saṃsthitaḥ || 97 || siddhaḥ sa nāmnā vikhyāto dvāre devyāḥ priyaḥ sutaḥ | kalpavṛkṣaḥ kalpavallī tintiḍī cāparājitā || 98 || bhūtvā tasmin mahāśaile sthito devyā dhṛtaḥ priye | varāhaḥ pāṇḍunāthākhyaḥ sthitastatra hariyataḥ || 99 || jaghane śirasī kṛtvā jaghāna madhukaiṭabhau | tasyāsanne brahmakuṇḍaṃ brahmaṇā nirmitaṃ purā || 100 || īśānākhyaḥ śivo yatra tat siddheśvarasaṃjñakam | śilārūpaṃ siddhakuṇḍaṃ madhyasthaṃ viddhi bhairava || 101 || tasyāsanne gayākṣetraṃ kṣatraṃ vārāṇasī tathā | yonimaṇḍalasaṃkāśaṃ kuṇḍaṃ bhūtvā vyavasthitam || 102 || tatraivāmṛtakuṇḍaṃ tu sudhāsaṅghaprapūritam | mama priyārthamindreṇa sthāpitaṃ saha nirjaraiḥ || 103 || vāmadevāhvayaṃ śīrṣaṃ śrīkāmeśvarasaṃjñakam | kāmakuṇḍaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ tasyāsanne vyavasthitam || 104 || kedārasaṃjñakaṃ kṣetraṃ madhyasthaṃ siddhakāmayoḥ | dīrghaṃ caturdaśavyāmacchāyācchatrāhvayaṃ tu tat || 105 || tasyāsanne śailaputrī guptakāmāhvayā tu sā | guptakuṇḍasya madhyasthā kāmeśagrāvaṇi saṅgatā || 106 || kāmeśvaraśilāsaktā kāmākhyāsaṃjñitā sadā | pūrvabhāgeṇa saṃsaktā yonestu paramārgataḥ || 107 || kāmakāmākhyayormadhye kālarātrirvyavasthitā | pīṭhe dīrgheśvaro nāmnā sīmābhāge pracaṇḍikā || 108 || kāmākhyāprastaraprānte kūṣmāṇḍī nāma yoginī | pīṭhe koṭīśvarī nāmnā yonirūpeṇa saṃsthitā || 109 || yaccāghorāhvayaṃ śīrṣaṃ tatkāmāyāstu dakṣiṇe | pīṭhe bhairavanāmā tu gadite paramārthibhiḥ || 110 || cāmuṇḍā bhairavī nāmnā bhairavāsannasaṃsthitā | nāyikā kāmadā bhakteścaṇḍamuṇḍavināśinī || 111 || kāmābhairavayormadhye svayaṃ devī surāpagā | hitāya sarvajagatāṃ devyāstu prītaye sadā || 112 || sadyojātāhvayaṃ śīrṣaṃ pīṭhe tvāmrātakeśvaram | bhairavākhye gahvare tu sthitaṃ devarṣisevitam || 113 || viddhi tatraiva durgākhyāṃ nāyikāṃ yonirūpiṇīm | siddhakāmeśvarī nāmnā khyātā deveṣa nityaśaḥ || 114 || ajīrṇapatraḥ succhāyo vṛkṣastatra susaṃsthitaḥ | āmrātakaḥ kalpavṛkṣaḥ kalpavallīsamanvitaḥ || 115 || pīṭhe tu siddhagaṅgākhyā svayaṃ gaṅgā samutthitā | āmrātakasya nikaṭe mama prītivivṛddhaye || 116 || puṣkarākhyaṃ tu tatkṣetraṃ pīṭhe tvāmrātakāhvayam | aiśānyāṃ tatpuruṣākhyaṃ mama śīrṣaṃ vyavasthitam || 217 || bhuvaneśvaranāmnā tu pīṭhe khyātaṃ ca bhairava | gahvaraṃ bhuvaneśasya bhuvanānandasaṃjñakam || 118 || tasyāsanne tu surabhiḥ śilārūpeṇa saṃsthitā | kāmadhenuriti khyātā pīṭhe kāmapradāyinī || 119 || yo'sau śarabhamūrtirme madhyakhaṇḍapracaṇḍakaḥ | mahābhairavanāmābhūt koṭiliṅgāhvayastu saḥ || 120 || mūrtibhiḥ pañcabhiḥ pañcabhāgeṣu samavasthitaḥ | ahaṃ paścādatiprātyā bhairavākhyaḥ sthito dhare || 121 || mahāgaurī tu yā devī yoginī siddharūpiṇī | sā brahmaparvate cāste śilārūpeṇa cordhvataḥ || 122 || atīvarūpasampannā nāmnā sā bhuvaneśvarī | yatra brahmā tu saṃsakto mayi parvatarūpiṇi || 123 || kalpavallī tu tatrāste nāmnā sā tvaparājitā | kāmadhenuradūrasthā pūrvabhāge maheśvarī || 124 || śrīkāmākhyā yonirūpā caṇḍikā sā tu yoginī | āgneyyāṃ viddhi tāṃ saṃsthāṃ sarvakāmapradāṃ śubhām || 125 || yoginī caṇḍaghaṇṭākhyā pīṭhe'bhūd vindhyavāsinī | yoginī skandamātā tatpīṭhe'bhūd vanavāsinī || 126 || kātyāyanī pīṭhanāmnā pādadurgeti gadyate | nair-ṛtyāṃ nīlaśailasya prānte sā saṃsthitā śivā || 127 || yo'sau nandī mama tanuḥ sa tu pāṣāṇarūpadhṛk | saṃsthitaḥ paścimadvāri hanumān pīṭhanāmataḥ || 128 || aurva uvāca iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā śambhoramitatejasaḥ | bhairavasya tu papraccha vetālo'pi samutsukaḥ || 129 || vetālabhairavāvūcatuḥ śrutaḥ pīṭhakramastāta devyāḥ pūjākramastathā | śrotumicchāmi mūrtīnāṃ pañcānāmapi śaṅkara || 130 || rūpāṇi pañcamūrtīnāṃ mantrāṇi ca samantataḥ | tatra mantrāṇi tantrāṇi vada nau vṛṣabhadhvaja || 131 || īśvara uvāca śṛṇu vakṣyāmi vetāla mantraṃ tantraṃ pṛthak pṛthak | kāmākhyāpañcamūrtīnāṃ rūpaṃ kalpaṃ ca bhairava || 132 || kāmasthaṃ kāmamadhyasthaṃ kāmadevapuṭīkṛtam | kāmena kāmayet kāmī kāmaṃ kāme niyojayet || 133 || jyeṣṭhaṃ tu vyañjanaṃ brahman paraḥ śāntaṃ taducyate | prathamaṃ kramataḥ kuryāttatsaṃsaktaṃ sudhāmayam || 134 || prajāpatistathā śakrabījaṃ saṃsthādisaṃyutam | candrārdhasahitaṃ bījaṃ kāmākhyāyāḥ pracakṣyate || 135 || idaṃ dharmapradaṃ kāmamokṣārthānāṃ pradāyakam | idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramamanyatra tu sudurlabham || 136 || śrotreṇodyamya śṛṇuyād guruvaktrānnarottamaḥ | sa kāmānakhilān prāpya śivaloke mahīyate || 137 || śrutisakalitasāraṃ devakaṇṭhaughahāraṃ sakalakaluṣahāri śrīdharānandakāri | sunayasubhagagobhibhrājayedyadyaśobhi- stadiha śivasamastaṃ vighnahantrīṅgitārtham || 138 || nayanakarabhakāri dhyānināṃ copakāri praṇayisunayasaṃsthaṃ devasatyāhnikastham | paramapadaviśīrṇaṃ sarvadaurbhāgyajīrṇaṃ śṛṇu śivapadarūpaṃ kāmadevyāḥ svarūpam || 139 || śravaṇagaganamātrā cārditaṃ yasya nāma prabhavati bahubhūtyai nītimārgaikadhāma | suragaṇagaṇanāyāṃ kuṇḍalī yasya śakti- stadiha paramarūpaṃ cintanīyaṃ hatāśaiḥ || 140 || raviśaśiyutakarṇā kuṅkumāpītavarṇā maṇikanakavicitrā lolakarṇā trinetrā | abhayavaradahastā sākṣasūtrapraśastā praṇatasuranareśā siddhakāmeśvarī sā || 141 || aruṇakamalasaṃsthā raktapadmāsanasthā navataruṇaśarīrā muktakeśī suhārā | śavahṛdi pṛthutuṅgastana yugmā manojñā śiśuravisamavastrā arvakāmeśvarī sā || 142 || vipulavibhavadātrī smeravaktrā sukeśī alitanakharadantā sāmicandrāvanamrā | manasijadṛṣadisthā yonimudrālasantī avanagamanaśaktā saṃśrutasthānahāgā || 143 || cintyā caivaṃ vidyudagniprakāśā dharmārthādyaṃ sādhakairvāñchitārthaiḥ | kalpyantu trīṇyaryatadaṃ samyagaryaṃ vetāla tvaṃ bhairava śrīpratiṣṭham || 144 || tasminnardhaṃ maṇḍalaṃ yaddhi paścāt kāryaṃ caitaccandanaiḥ puṣpayuktaiḥ | paryāyo yo lekhane pūrvamukto devītantre so'tra pūrva vidheyaḥ || 145 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe kāmākhyāpūjātantre viṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 62 || triṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ īśvara uvāca vaiṣṇavītantramantrasya yathāpūrvaṃ mayoditam | maṇḍalaṃ pratipattyā tu paryāyo maṇḍalasya yaḥ || 1 || sa evaṃ prathamaṃ kāryaḥ śilāyāṃ puṣpacandanaiḥ | pātrādīnāṃ pratiṣthānaṃ tathaivātrāpi yojayet || 2 || vaiṣṇavītantramantrasya proktā yāḥ pratipattayaḥ | atra tāḥ sakalā yojyā āsanādyaiśca pūjanam || 3 || tebhyo'nyo yo viśaṣo'tra tad vakṣye śṛṇu bhairava | prathamaṃ bhāskarāyārghyaṃ pradadyācśvetasarṣapaiḥ || 4 || puṣpacandanasaṃvītaiḥ sagaṇāya mahātmane | āsanārcanaśeṣe tu paṭhoktāḥ sarvadevatāḥ || 5 || pīṭhanāmnā tu saṃyojyā maṇḍalasya tu madhyataḥ | dhyānasvarūpaṃ bhinnaṃ tad vaiṣṇavyā saha bhairava || 6 || kāmāyāḥ sarvamanyat tu mahāmāyāstavoditam | yoginīstu catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ pūjayecca pṛthak pṛthak || 7 || guhāṃ manobhavāṃ cāpi mahotsāhāṃ tathā sakhīm | anantaraṃ pūjayet tu dikpālāṃśca navagrahān || 8 || rūpatastān samuddiśya pūjayediṣṭasiddhaye | pūrvadvāre gaṇapatiṃ prathamaṃ tu prapūjayet || 9 || nandinaṃ ca hanūmantaṃ paścimadvāri pūjayet | bhṛṅgī cottarataḥ pūjyo mahākālastu dakṣiṇe || 10 || ete mama dvārapālā devyā dvāre prapūjayet | pātrāmṛtīkṛtividhau kuryād vai kāmamudrayā || 11 || bhūtāpasāraṇaṃ kuryāt pūrvaṃ tālatrayeṇa tu | vāmahaste dakṣiṇena pāṇinā tālamāharet || 12 || hūṁ hūṁ phaḍitimantreṇa vetālādīṃśca sārayet | sarvamuttaratantroktaṃ tantraṃ kuryāt tu sādhakaḥ || 13 || atroktena svarūpeṇa prāṇāyāmaṃ tathā caret | snāpayet prathamaṃ devīṃ mūlamantreṇa pūjakaḥ || 14 || madhukṣīrājyadadhibhirgomūtrairgomayaistathā | ratnodakaiḥ śarkarābhirguḍaratnakuśodakaiḥ || 15 || sitasarṣapamudgābhyāṃ tilakṣīraistathā yavaiḥ | raktacandanapuṣpaiśca dūrvābhī rocanāyutaiḥ || 16 || navabhirvitaredarghyaṃ śilāyāṃ yonisannidhau | āsanaṃ pādyamarghyaṃ ca tata ācamanīyakam || 17 || madhuparkaṃ snānajalaṃ vastraṃ candanabhūṣaṇam | puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ ca netrāñjanamataḥ param || 18 || naivedyācamanīye ca pradakṣiṇanamaskṛtī | ete ṣoḍaśa nirdiṣṭā upacārāstu pīṭhataḥ || 19 || āvāhayenmahādevīṃ gāyatryā kāmayogayā | tāmeva viddhi vetāla guhyaṃ bhairavadaivatam || 20 || kāmākhye tvamihāgaccha yathāvanmama sannidhau | pūjākaraṇi sānnidhyamiha kalpaya kāmini || 21 || kāmākhyāyai ca vidmahe kāmeśvaryai tu dhīmahi | tataḥ kuryānmahādevī tataścānu pracodayāt || 22 || eṣā tu kāmagāyatrī pūjayedanayā śubhām | pūjāvasāne ca balīndevyāḥ prītyai nivedayet || 23 || rudrākṣamālayā jāpyamādāyaiva samācaret | trayakṣarairmūlamantrasya tridhā vṛttaḥ prapūjayet || 24 || kāmākhyāyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni āhvānānantare tathā | vaiṣṇavītantramantrasya karāṅganyāsayośca ye || 25 || svarāḥ proktāstaiḥ svaraistu sārdhacandraiḥ sabindukaiḥ | mūlamantrādyakṣarābhyāṃ yugapattu niyojitaiḥ || 26 || kaniṣṭhādikrameṇaiva hyaṅganyāsaṃ samācaret | aṅganyāsakaranyāsau kṛtvā paścāttu sādhakaḥ || 27 || hṛcchirastu śikhāvarmanetrāsyodarapṛṣṭhataḥ | bāhvoḥ pāṇyorjaṅghayośca pādayoścāpi vinyaset || 28 || abhayaṃ varadaṃ hastamakṣamālāṃ ca sūtrakam | pūjayecchaśinaṃ sūryaṃ śiraścāndrakalāṃ tathā || 29 || raktapadmaṃ śavaṃ caiva lauhityaṃ brahmaputrakam | manobhavāṃ śilāṃ tatra śaktisthāṃ śavamadhyataḥ || 30 || devyāḥ prapūjayedbhaktaḥ kāravālaṃ ca pārśvataḥ | pīṭhādidevatāstatra yajet kāmeśvarīṃ śubhām || 31 || tripurāṃ pūjayenmadhye pīṭhapratyadhidevatām | śāradāṃ ca mahotsāhāṃ madhya eva prapūjayet || 32 || caṇḍeśvarī mahādevī devyā nirmālyadhāriṇī | yonimudrā samākhyātā kāmākhyā visarjane || 33 || idaṃ dravyaṃ tu sindūracandanāgurukuṅkumaiḥ | iti yo hi mayā prokto viśeṣaḥ paripūjane || 34 || ebhirviśeṣaiḥ sahitaṃ vaiṣṇavītantragocaram | sarvaṃ kalpaṃ samāsādya kāmākhyāṃ paripūjayet || 35 || anenaiva vidhānena kāmākhyāṃ yastu pūjayet | manobhavaguhāmadhye sa yāti paramāṃ gatim || 36 || brahmāṇī caṇḍikā raudrī gaurīndrāṇī tathaiva ca | kaumārī vaiṣṇavī durgā narasiṃhī ca kālikā || 37 || cāmuṇḍā śivadūtī ca vārāhī kauśikī tathā | māheśvarī śāṅkarī ca jayantī sarvamaṅgalā || 38 || kālī kapālinī medhā śivā śākambharī tathā | bhīmā śāntā bhrāmarī ca rudrāṇī cāmbikā tathā || 39 || kṣamā dhātrī tathā svāhā svadhāparṇā mahodarī | ghorarūpā mahākālī bhadrakālī bhayaṅkarī || 40 || kṣemakarī cogracaṇḍā caṇdogrā caṇḍanāyikā | caṇḍā caṇḍavatī caṇḍī mahāmohā priyaṅkarī || 41 || kalavikariṇī devī balapramathinī tathā | madanonmathinī devī sarvabhūtasya dāmanī || 42 || umā tārā mahānidrā vijayā ca jayā tathā | pūrvoktāḥ śailaputryādyā yoginyaṣṭau ca yāḥ kramāt || 43 || tābhirebhiśca sahitāḥ catuḥṣaṣṭiṃ ca yoginīḥ | pūjayenmaṇḍalasyāntaḥ sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 44 || nānāvidhaṃ tu naivedyaṃ pānaṃ pāyasameva ca | modakāpūpapiṣṭādi devyai samyak pradāpayet || 45 || evaṃ tu pūjayed devīṃ kāmākhyāṃ varadāyinīm | bhaktiyukto naro yastu sarvān labhate priyān || 46 || mahotsāhā tu yā devī mahāmāyā tu sā smṛtā | vaiṣṇavītantramantreṇa sā pūjyā yonimaṇḍale || 47 || tadeva maṇḍalaṃ cāsya hyaṅganyāsaṃ tathaiva ca | sā eva pūjāparyāye taddhyānaṃ saiva daivatā || 48 || tantraṃ tadevamuktaṃ tu tasmānnānyaṃ tu kiñcana | maṇḍalādivisṛṣṭyarthaṃ mahāmāyāmahotsave || 49 || yatproktaṃ tena tāṃ devīṃ mahotsāhāṃ tu maṇḍale | snānapūrvaṃ pūjayettu madhvājyādibhirāsavaiḥ || 50 || śṛṇutaṃ tripurāmūrteḥ kāmākhyāyāḥ prapūjanam | etasyā mūlamantraṃ tu pūrvamuttaratantrake || 51 || yuvayoriṣṭayoḥ samyak kramāt tat pratipāditam | vāgbhavaṃ kāmabījaṃ tu ḍāmaraṃ ceti tattrayam || 52 || sarvadharmāthakāmādisādhakaṃ kuṇḍalīyutam | trīṇyasmāt purato dadyād durgā dhyātā maheśvarī || 53 || tripureti tataḥ khyātā kāmākhyā kāmarūpiṇī | tasyāstu snāpanaṃ yādṛkkāmākhyāyāḥ prakīrtitam || 54 || tenaiva snāpanaṃ kuryānmūlamantreṇa pūjakaḥ | rikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ cāsyāstripuraṃ tu trirekhakam || 55 || mantraṃ tu akṣaraṃ jñeyaṃ tathā rūpaṃ trayaṃ punaḥ | trividhā kuṇḍalī śaktistridevānāṃ ca sṛṣṭaye || 56 || sarvaṃ trayaṃ trayaṃ yasmāt tripurā tena sā smṛtā | udīcyādyatha pūrvāntā rekhāḥ kāryāstu maṇḍale || 57 || tristrirekhāstu kartavyāstā eva puṣpacandanaiḥ | aiśānyamatha nair-ṛtyāṃ mantraṃ kṛtvā tu saṃlikhet || 58 || nai-ṛtyāṃ caiva vāyavyāṃ tato hyaiśānyagāṃ punaḥ | evaṃ trikoṇaṃ vilikhenmaṇḍalasyāntare punaḥ || 59 || iśānyādyāstu yā rekhā sā tu śaktirnigadyate | nair-ṛtyāṃ vāyavīṃ yātā tato hyaiśānyagā tu yā || 60 || sā tu śambhuḥ samākhyātā śaktyā śambhuṃ vibhedayet | śaktyā vibhinnaṃ bhūteśaṃ veṣṭayet kamalena tu || 61 || aṣṭapatreṇa tāṃ dhyātvā trivarṇāṃ prāk prapūjayet | tribhistribhistu rekhābhiḥ śaktiṃ śambhuṃ ca veṣṭayet || 62 || sthānasyābhyukṣaṇaṃ samyaddha mārjanaṃ likhanaṃ tathā | astramantraprayogāṇāṃ bhūtānāmapasāraṇam || 63 || vaiṣṇavītantramantroktaṃ tathaivottaratantrake | yat proktaṃ tat tu sāmānyaṃ prāk kuryāt sādhako naraḥ || 64 || tripurāyā viśeṣeṇa sahitaṃ pūjanakramam | etat trikoṇaṃ devānāṃ trayāṇāṃ sthānamiṣyate || 65 || aiśānyāṃ tu tatheśāno nair-ṛtyāṃ caturānanaḥ | vāyavyāṃ tu tathā brahmā ṣaṭkoṇeṣu prakīrtitāḥ || 66 || dalaṃ tvekapuraṃ proktaṃ keśaraṃ cāparaṃ puram | puraṃ śeṣaṃ trikoṇaṃ tu trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ smṛtam || 67 || daleṣu keśare cāpi trikoṇe ca tridhā tridhā | rekhāstu vihitāḥ samyak kuryāt tatra punaḥ punaḥ || 68 || uttaraṃ tad bhaved dvāraṃ tasya vai dhanurākṛtiḥ | pūrvadvāraṃ tu ṣaṭkoṇaṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 69 || paścimaṃ toraṇākāraṃ yathā cānyatra maṇḍale | aiśānyāṃ pañcabāṇāṃstu likhed vahnau ca taddhanuḥ || 70 || nair-ṛtyāṃ pustakaṃ cāpi vāyavyāmakṣamālikām | evaṃ kṛtvā maṇḍalaṃ tu dhṛtvā vāmena pāṇinā || 71 || vāgveśmane nama iti maṇḍalaṃ pūjayet tataḥ | pūjayitvā tato bhūtān nālikātritayena tu || 72 || mūlamantreṇa pūrvoktairmantrairapi amācaret | navabhiśchoṭikābhistu tridhā kṛtvā tu veṣṭanam || 73 || abhyukṣaṇaṃ tataḥ kuryād bhūtānāmapasāraṇam | pratipattistu pātrasya arghyārthaṃ navadhā punaḥ || 74 || pūrvavat sādhakaḥ kuryād dahanaṃ plavanaṃ tathā | amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kuryāt prathamaṃ dhenumudrayā || 75 || yonimudrāṃ tataḥ kuryāt pātratoyaṃ tu triḥ spṛśet | mārtaṇḍabhairavāyārghyaṃ dūrvābhiḥ siddhasarṣapaiḥ || 76 || raktapuṣpaiścandanaiśca sagaṇāya nivedayet | pāṇikacchapikāṃ kṛtvā cintanaṃ yonimudrayā || 77 || ādau madhye ca kartavyaṃ kramād vetālabhairava | astramantreṇa pātrasya sthāpanārthaṃ tu maṇḍalam || 78 || ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tu likhet pūrvaṃ tanmantrasthāpane'pi ca | aiṁ āṁ klīmiti mantreṇa tridhā pātre jalaṃ kṣipet || 79 || tridhā gandhaṃ ca puṣpaṃ ca tridhā dūrvākṣataṃ punaḥ | rāṁ hrīṁ hrūṁ hraiṁ hraumiti ca aṅguṣṭhādi kramānnyaset || 80 || oṃ hra ityastramantreṇa pāṇipṛṣṭhatale tathā | hṛdayādikramāt paścānnyāsaṃ kuryāt tridhā tridhā || 81 || saṃyojya pāṇyoḥ kramataścāṅguṣṭhādi dvayaṃ dvayam | tridhā tridhā pṛthak kuryāccheṣāṅgāni ca vinyaset || 82 || karṇarandhre tathā brahmadvāraṃ keśatalaṃ tathā | nāsikārandhrayugalaṃ jānuyugmaṃ padadvayam || 83 || tridhā tridhā nyasedebhiḥ ṣaḍbhirmantraiḥ pṛthak pṛthak | prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kuryāt pūrakaiḥ stambhakaistathā || 84 || recakenāpi tripurāmūrtiṃ devīṃ vicintayet | dahanaplavanaṃ kṛtvā ādyāṃ mūrtiṃ vicintayet || 85 || tridhādṛtyātha hṛdaye tāṃ mūrtiṃ śṛṇu bhairava | sindūrapuñjasaṃkāśāṃ trinetrāṃ tu caturbhujām || 86 || vāmordhve puṣpakodaṇḍaṃ dhṛtvādhaḥ pustakaṃ tathā | dakṣiṇordhve pañcabāṇānakṣamālāṃ dadhātyadhaḥ || 87 || caturṇāṃ kuṇapānāṃ tu pṛṣṭhe'nyaṃ kuṇapāntaram | nidhāya tasya pṛṣṭhe tu samapādena saṃsthitām || 88 || jaṭājūṭārdhacandreṇa samābaddhaśirodharām | nagnāṃ trivalibhedena cārumadhyāṃ manoharām || 89 || sarvālaṅkārasampūrṇāṃ sarvāṅgasundarī śubhām | sravaddraviṇasandohāṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām || 90 || enāṃ tu prathamaṃ dhyātvā tridhātmānaṃ tu cintayet | adrūpaṃ ca tataḥ paścāt puṣpaṃ tadvāgbhavena tu || 91 || svamastake punardadyādaṅganyāsaṃ punastathā | mantradvayaṃ tridhā japtvā vāgbhavādyaṃ tu sādhakaḥ || 92 || arghyapātrasya toyeṣu taistoyaiḥ secayecchiraḥ | pajopakaraṇaṃ cāpi trirabhyukṣya tathaiva tu || 93 || kāmapīṭhaṃ tato dhyātvā pūjayet kramatastvimān | gaṇeśaṃ ca gaṇādhyakṣaṃ gaṇanāthaṃ tathaiva ca || 94 || gaṇakrīḍaṃ ca pūrvādidvāre mantreṇa pūjayet | hairambabījameteṣāṃ mantrastu parikīrtitaḥ || 95 || vidyāśāntinivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā dvārapālakāḥ | kalāntāḥ pūjayet samyak pūrvādikramatastathā || 69 || siddhaputraṃ jñānaputraṃ tathā sahajaputrakam | śeṣaṃ samayaputraṃ tu pūjayed baṭukānimān || 97 || pratyekaṃ tu śriyaṃ devīṃ baṭukānāṃ pare vare | śrīmityanena mantreṇa pūrvādau pūjayet kramāt || 98 || siddhasya sahajasyātha jñānasya samayasya ca | kumārīṃ pūjayet koṇe aiśānyādau tu maṇḍale || 99 || yoraṭaṃ ḍāmaraṃ caiva lohajaṅghaṃ tathaiva ca | bhūtanāthaṃ kṣetrapālamīśānādau prapūjayet || 100 || maṇḍalasya ca madhye tu pañcabāṇān prapūjayet | drāvaṇaṃ śoṣaṇaṃ caiva bandhanaṃ mohanaṃ tathā || 101 || ākarṣaṇaṃ ca madhyena mantreṇaiva prapūjayet | tatastriṣvatha koṇeṣu pūjayet tu triyoginīḥ || 102 || bhagaṃ ca bhagajihvāṃ ca bhagāsyāmuttarādikam | kramāttu pūjyāstisro'nyā anyā madhye trikoṇake || 103 || bhāgamālinīṃ tu prathame dvitīye tu bhagodarīm | tṛtīye bhagarohāṃ tu yoginīṃ kāmarūpiṇīm || 104 || anaṅgakusumāṃ devīṃ tathaivānaṅgamekhalām | anaṅgamadanāṃ caiva hyanaṅgamadanāturām || 105 || anaṅgaveśāṃ cānaṅgamālinīṃ madanāturām | dalakeśaramadhye tu hyaṣṭamīṃ madanāṅgakuśām || 106 || śailaputryādayaścāṣṭau tripurāpūjanakrame | etannāmabhiravyagrā babhūvuḥ kāmayoginīḥ || 107 || vāgbhavena tathā durgāṃ netrabījāntakena tu | aṅganyāsaṃ samantraistu ṣaḍbhiraṣṭāvimān punaḥ || 108 || pūjayet kṣetrapālāṃstu mavye kiñjalkapatrayoḥ | hetukaṃ vipuraghnaṃ ca agnijihvaṃ tathaiva ca || 109 || agnivetālasaṃjñaṃ ca kālaṃ cātha karālakam | ekapādaṃ bhīmanāthamuttarādikrameṇa tu || 110 || ebhirevāṣṭabhirmantraiḥ kāmarājena saṃyutaiḥ | navaitānasitāṅgādīn nāyakān pūjayet kramāt || 111 || maṇḍalasya caturdikṣu dvau dvau pūrvādiṣu kramāt | padmamaṇḍalayormadhye śeṣamekaṃ tu pūjayet || 112 || asitāṅgī ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodhonmattau bhayaṅkaraḥ | kapālī bhīṣaṇaścaiva aṃhāraśceti vai nava || 113 || aiśānyādikramād dve dve nāyikāṃ pūjayennaraḥ | padmamaṇḍalayormadhye agnau dve ca prapūjayet || 114 || brahmāṇīṃ bhairavīṃ caiva tathā māheśvarīmapi | kaumārīṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ caiva nārasiṃhīṃ tathaiva ca || 115 || vārāhīṃ ca tathendrāṇīṃ cāmuṇḍāṃ caṇḍikāṃ tathā | ādhāraśaktiprabhṛtīn maṇḍalasya tu madhyataḥ || 116 || vaiṣṇavī tantrakalpoktān sarvān bhairava pūjayet | śivasya pañca yāḥ proktāḥ sadyojātādayaḥ purā || 117 || mūrtayastāḥ padmamadhye pañcapretatvamāgatāḥ | tāḥ pañca pūjayenmadhye raktapadmaṃ śavaṃ tathā || 118 || siṃhaṃ ca pūjayet tatra jagadādhārasaṃjñitam | jayantīṃ maṅgalāṃ kālīṃ bhadrakālīṃ kapālinīm || 119 || durgāṃ kṣamāṃ śivāṃ dhātrīṃ svadhāṃ svāhāṃ ca pūjayet | ugracaṇḍā pracaṇḍā caṇḍogrā caṇḍanāyikā || 120 || caṇḍā caṇḍavatī caiva aṇḍarūpāticaṇḍikā | etāḥ sampūjayenmadhye maṇḍalasya viśeṣataḥ || 121 || ādityādīn grahān sarvān rūpato hyastrasaṃyutān | kramāt pratyekamuddiśya pārśve pārśve prapūjayet || 122 || dikpālānāṃ tu mantreṇa tathā sarvāṃstu dikpatīn | astramantraistu tān sarvāṃsteṣāṃ mantrāṇi bhairava || 123 || nāthaṃ kāmeśvaraṃ tatra ekavatraṃ caturbhujam | bhasmaśvetaṃ madhyahṛdi raktapuṣpaistu kuṅkumaiḥ || 124 || triśūlaṃ ca pinākaṃ ca vāmahastadvaye sthitam | utpalaṃ bījapūraṃ ca dakṣiṇadvitaye tathā || 125 || śvetapadmoparisthaṃ ca dhyātvā madhye prapūjayet | kāmākhyāṃ mūrtito dhyātvā kāmākhyāmapi pūjayet || 126 || kāmeśvarīṃ tatra devīṃ pūjayet parameśvarīm | vakṣyamāṇena rūpeṇa tatra vetālabhairavī || 127 || karālaṃ kṣetrapālaṃ ca kartrikharparadhāriṇam | pūjayedīśamatyarthaṃ daṃṣtrābhinnādharaṃ bhayam || 128 || tintiḍīṃ kalpavṛkṣaṃ ca succhāyaṃ ratnabhūṣitam | trikūṭaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ca nīlaśailaṃ mahādyutim || 129 || manobhavāṃ guhāṃ tatra pañcavyāmāyatāṃ śubhām | ratnamaṇḍalasaṃyuktāṃ raktavarṇāṃ suvartulām || 130 || aparājitāṃ ca vallīṃ ca vyāmatrayasuvistṛtām | āraktavarṇāṃ satataṃ kusumairūpaśobhitām || 131 || baṭukaṃ kambalākhyaṃ tu svarṇagauraṃ gajāsanam | dvibhujaṃ dakṣiṇe daṇḍapāṇiṃ vāme kapālakam || 132 || bibhrataṃ purato devyāḥ pūjyo vighnavipattaye | bhairavaḥ pāṇḍunāthaśca raktagauścaturbhujaḥ || 133 || gadāṃ padmaṃ ca śaktiṃ ca cakraṃ cāpi kareṣu ca | bibhrad devyāḥ purobhāge pūjyo'yaṃ viṣṇurūpadhṛk || 134 || śmaśānaṃ herukākhyaṃ ca raktavarṇaṃ bhayaṅkaram | asicarmadharaṃ raudraṃ bhuñjānaṃ manujāmiṣam || 135 || tisṛbhirmuṇḍamālābhirgaladraktābhirājitam | agninirdagdhavigaladdantapretoparisthitam || 136 || pūjayeccintanenaiva śatrasvāhanabhūṣaṇam | mahotsāhāṃ yoginīṃ tu mahāmāyāsvarūpiṇīm || 137 || dhyānato rūpatastāṃ tu devyā agre prapūjayet | purīṃ candravatīṃ devyā nīlaparvatapūrvataḥ || 138 || yojanadvayavistīrṇāmardhayojanamāyatām | uccairanekaprāsāda saudhasadmavibhūṣitām || 139 || maṇiratnasuvarṇaughajātaprāsādavistṛtām | krīḍāsarovaraiḥ sadbhiḥ sañchannāṃ vikacaiḥ kacaiḥ || 140 || saṃyutāṃ pūjayet tatra devyā agre samantrakam | lauhityaṃ raktagaurāṅgaṃ nīlavastravibhūṣitam || 141 || ratnamālāsamāyuktaṃ caturbāhusamanvitam | pustakaṃ śvetapadmaṃ ca bibhrataṃ dakṣiṇe kare || 142 || vāme śaktidhvajaṃ caiva śiśumārasthitaṃ śubham | pīṭheśvarānimān madhye mantreretaiḥ prapūjayet || 143 || nātha kāmeśvaraṃ devaṃ prāsādena prapūjayet | kāmeśvaryāstu mantreṇa yajet kāmeśvarī śubhām || 144 || dvāvupāntau balenaiva madanānte ca tatkramāt | yojayennādabindubhyāṃ āyākaraṇamantrakam || 145 || caṇḍikānetrabījasya yaccheṣamakṣaraṃ tu tat | kalpaṃ tintiḍikāvṛkṣamantrametat prakīrtitam || 146 || ugrāyā madhyabījaṃ tu nīlaśailasya mantrakam | manobhavasya bījaṃ tu mahādevena saṃhitam || 147 || adisthenendunā binduyuktaṃ vāntena yojitam | manobhavaguhāyāṃ tu mantrametat prakīrtitam || 148 || vaiṣṇavītantramantrasya yaccheṣaṃ bījamasvaram | tadadho vāntasaṃśliṣṭaṃ caturthasvarasaṃyutam || 149 || candrabindusamāyuktaṃ tanmantrañcāparājitam | hayagrīvasvarūpasya viṣṇoryadbījamuttamam || 150 || kambalasya tu tanmantraṃ pūjanaṃ parikīrtitam | kevalaḥ saprarohādiṣaṣṭhasvarasamanvitaḥ || 151 || candrabindusamāyuktaṃ hayagrīvasya bījakam | bhairavaṃ pāṇḍunāthaṃ ca vanamālisvarūpiṇam || 152 || vārāheṇa tu bījena pūjayet tu vidhānataḥ | saparau dvāvanusvāravisargābhyāṃ tu saṃyutau || 153 || mahābhairavamantreṇa bhairavāntena pūjayet | mahotsāhāṃ mahāmāyāṃ dvitīyāṣṭākṣareṇa tu || 154 || devītantroditenaiva pūjayed bhūtivṛddhaye | ādyākṣaraṃ tu sāmīndubindubhyāṃ samalaṅkṛtam || 155 || svanāmnaścandravatyāstu pūjāmantraṃ prakīrtitam | sarvalakṣaṇasampūrṇaṃ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitam || 156 || lauhityanadarājasya brahmaputrasya bhūtidam | brahmabījaṃ tu manmatraṃ vahnibhāryāntamiṣyate || 157 || dvitīyaṃ tripurārūpaṃ tathaiva tu tṛtīyakam | āvāhanārthaṃ devyāstu cintayed yonimudrayā || 158 || bandhūkapuṣpasaṅkāśāṃ jaṭājūṭendumaṇḍitām | sarvalakṣaṇasampūrṇāṃ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitām || 159 || udyadraviprabhāṃ admaparyaṅkeṣu susaṃsthitām | muktāratnāvalīyuktāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || 160 || valivibhaṅgacaturāmāsavāmodamoditām | netrāhlādakarīṃ śubhrāṃ kṣomaṇīṃ jagatāṃ tathā || 161 || trinetrāṃ yonimudrāyāmīṣaddhāsasamāyutām | navayauvanasampannāṃ ṛṇālābhacaturbhujām || 162 || vāmārdhe pustakaṃ dhatte akṣamālāṃ tu dakṣiṇe | vāmenābhayadāṃ devīṃ dakṣiṇārdhe varapradām || 163 || sravadraktaughasūryābhāṃ śiromālāṃ tu bibhratīm | āpādalambinīṃ kalpadrumamāsādya saṃsthitām || 164 || kadambopavanāntasthāṃ kāmāhlādakarīṃ śubhām | dvitīyāṃ tripurāṃ dhyāyedevaṃrūpāṃ manoharām || 165 || tṛtīyaṃ tripurārūpaṃ śṛṇu vetālabhairava | javākusumasaṅkāśāṃ muktakeśīṃ śubhānanām || 166 || sadāśivaṃ hasantaṃ tu pretavad vinidhāya vai | hṛdaye tasya devasya hyarddhapadmāsanasthitām || 167 || raktotpalairmiśritāṃ tu muṇḍamālāṃ padānugām | grīvāyāṃ dhārayantīṃ tu pīnonnatapayodharām || 168 || caturbhujāṃ tathā nagnāṃ dakṣiṇārdhe'kṣamālinīm | varadāṃ tadadho vāme jaganmāyāṃ tathābhayām || 169 || adhastu pustakaṃ dhatte trinetrāṃ hasitānanām | sravadrudhirabhogārtāṃ tathā sarvāṅgasundarīm || 170 || evaṃvidhaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu rūpaṃ dhyāyet tu pūjakaḥ | ādyaṃ tu vāgbhavaṃ rūpaṃ dvitīyaṃ kāmarājakam || 171 || ḍāmaraṃ mohanaṃ cāpi tṛtīyaṃ parikīrtitam | ekaikaṃ tu trirūpāṇi prāgvicintyārthasādhakaḥ || 172 || mantratrayeṇa pratyekaṃ hṛdi ṣoḍaśakaistathā | pūjayedupacāraistu bahiryadvattathaiva ca || 173 || mantratrayaṃ tathaikatra kṛtvā ca manamūrtayaḥ | kartavyā ekatastatra madhyarūpe niveśayet || 174 || nāsāpuṭena niḥsārya dakṣiṇenātha tāṃ punaḥ | avatārya karābhyāṃ tu devīmāvāhayet tridhā || 175 || gāyatrītrayamucārya snāpayet prathamaṃ tu tām | āvāhane tu mantro'yaṃ paṭhitavyaśca sādhakaiḥ || 176 || ehi devi śubhāvarte yajñe'smin mama sannidhau | avyucchinnāṃ tataḥ śubhrāṃ vācaṃ kaṇṭhasya dehi me || 177 || ehyehi bhagavatyamba tripure kāmadāyini | imaṃ bhāgabaliṃ gṛhya sānnidhyamiha kalpaya || 178 || nārāyaṇyai ca vidmahe āgmayāyai ca dhīmahi | evamuktvā tataḥ paścāt tanno devī pracodayāt || 179 || nārāyaṇyai vidmahe tvāṃ caṇḍikāya ca dhīmahi | śeṣabhāge prayuñjīta tannaḥ kubji pracodayāt || 180 || mahāmāyāyai vidmahe tvāṃ sammohinyai ca dhīmahi | paścādevaṃ prayuñjīta tannāścaṇḍi pracodayāt || 181 || etāstu tripurādevyā gāyatryaḥ parikīrtitāḥ | pratyekaṃ snāpanaṃ kuryāt tripurāṇāṃ ca tisṛbhiḥ || 182 || vāgbhavena tu mantreṇa prathamaṃ pūjayecchivām | kāmarājena vai paścāḍḍāmareṇāpi pūjayet || 183 || paścādenāṃ tribhirmantrairekatraiva tu pūjayet | tato mantreṇa vai dadyādupacārāstu ṣoḍaśa || 184 || kāmākhyātantragaditān sampūjyāṅgākṣarān punaḥ | aṅganyāsasya yanmatrairdevyā aṅgāni pūjayet || 185 || śeṣaṃ tu mūlamantreṇa cāṣṭāṅgānāṃ prapūjanam | ekaikaṃ prakramaṃ pūjya tripurāyai amastataḥ || 186 || navadhā pūjayed devīṃ tripurāṃ kāmarūpiṇīm | uttarādicatuṣpatre padmasyaitān prapūjayet || 187 || brahmāṇaṃ mādhavaṃ śambhuṃ bhāskaraṃ ca tathaiva ca | aiśānyādiṣu teṣvevaṃ kramād devyāḥ prapūjayet || 188 || jayantīṃ prathamaṃ paścād vāyavyāmaparājitām | nair-ṛtyāṃ vijayāṃ caiva tathāgneyyāṃ jayāhvayām || 189 || trikoṇe keśarasyānte kāmaṃ prītiṃ ratiṃ tathā | pūjayet pañcabāṇāṃśca puṣpaṃ cāpaṃ ca pustikām || 190 || akṣamālāṃ añcaśarān ratnaparyaṅkameva ca | pretapadmaśivaṃ caiva samyak tatraiva pūjayet || 191 || sampūjya pūrvavanmālāṃ sphāṭikāmeva bhairava | ādāyāthottarīyeṇa tāmācchādya prayatnataḥ || 192 || pūrvoddhṛtaṃ japet samyak sādhakastripurāmanum | japtvā stutiṃ paṭhitvā ca praṇamya ca muhurmuhuḥ || 193 || tripurāyai baliṃ dadyāt sambhavāt tat trijātikam | saphenaistoyasaṃyuktaiḥ śarkarāmadhusaindhavaiḥ || 194 || abhyukṣya rudhiraṃ dadyāt kāmarājena bhairava | chedayed vāgbhavenaiva ḍāmarairviharecchiraḥ || 195 || yatra yatra baliṃ dadyāt sādhako devatārcane | vaiṣṇavītantrakalpoktamādadyāt pūjane balim || 196 || tato devyai valīn dadyādetadvarṇakramāt punaḥ | gokṣīraṃ brāhmaṇo dadyād gavyamājyaṃ tu rājajaḥ || 197 || vaiśyastu mākṣikaṃ dadyācchūdraḥ puṣpāsavādikram | ghrātvā puṣpamathaiśānyāṃ nirmālyaṃ nikṣiped budhaḥ || 198 || nirmālyadhāriṇī cāsyā devī tripuracaṇḍikā | visṛjyādau yonimudrāṃ padmamudrāṃ tathaiva ca || 199 || ardhamudrāṃ trimudrāṃ ca pratyekamapi darśayet | nirmālyamatha gṛhṇīyāt kāmarājahvayena tu || 200 || evaṃ yaḥ pūjayed devī tripurāṃ kāmarūpiṇīm | sa kāmānakhilān prāpya devīlokamavāpnuyāt || 201 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe tripurāpūjane riṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 63 || catuḥṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca devyāḥ kāmeśvarīṃ mūrtiṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi bhairava | yasyāścintanamātreṇa sādhako labhate priyān || 1 || tantraṃ tasyāḥ prathamatastato'nudhyānagocaram | tataḥ pūjākramaṃ vakṣye kramād vetāla bhairava || 2 || prajāpatistato vahnirindrabījaṃ tataḥ param | cūḍācandrārdhasahitaṃ caturthasvarasaṃyutam || 3 || idaṃ kāmeśvaraṃ bījamantraṃ sarvārthasādhanam | sthānābhyukṣaṇayantrādi pātranyāsādikaṃ yathā || 4 || bhūtāpasāraṇādīṃśca vaiṣṇavītantrabhāṣitān | tathoktānuttare yantre gṛhṇīyāt sādhakottamaḥ || 5 || prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kuryād dahanaṃ plavanaṃ tathā | viśeṣamaṇḍalaṃ cāsyāḥ śṛṇu vetāla bhairava || 6 || ṣaṭkoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuryādraktavarṇa tu cintayet | vibhedya śaktyā śambhuṃ tu tripurātantravad budhaḥ || 7 || tataḥ śaktiṃ śambhunāpi bhedayet kramataḥ sudhīḥ | aiśānyādinair-ṛtāntāṃ rekhāṃ kṛtvātha dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇe tu kāmarūpaṃ tu pūrvataḥ || 11 || devyā dvādaśaguhyāni yāni dvādaśabhiḥ karaiḥ | likhenmaṇḍalakoṇeṣu tāni dikṣu trayaṃ trayam || 12 || ṣaḍbhiḥ ṣaḍbhistu rekhābhiḥ kartavyo maṇḍalakramaḥ | anyaduttaratantroktaṃ vaiṣṇavītantrabhāṣitam || 13 || maṇḍalasya kramaṃ sarvaṃ viddhi vetāla bhairava | oṃ klīṃ maṇḍalatattvāya nama ityatra maṇḍalam || 14 || pūjayet prathamaṃ dhyātvā maṇḍalaṃ yogapīṭhakam | pīṭhe śilāyāṃ vilikhenmaṇḍalaṃ yonimaṇḍalam || 15 || trikoṇaṃ vilikhet paścād veṣṭayet kamalena tu | rūpaṃ tu cintayed devyāḥ kāmeśvaryā manoharam || 16 || prabhinnāñjanasaṅkāśāṃ nīlasnigdhaśiroruhām | ṣaḍvaktrāṃ dvādaśabhujāmaṣṭādaśavilocanām || 17 || pratyekaṃ ṣaṭsu śīrṣeṣu candrārdhakṛtaśekharām | maṇimāṇikyamuktādikṛtamālāmuraḥsthale || 18 || kaṇṭhe ca bibhratīṃ nityaṃ sarvālaṅkāramaṇḍitām | pustakaṃ siddhasūtraṃ ca pañcabāṇaṃ tu taṃ tathā || 19 || khaḍgaṃ śaktiṃ ca śūlaṃ ca bibhratīṃ dakṣiṇaiḥ karaiḥ | akṣamālāṃ mahāpadmaṃ kodaṇḍaṃ cābhayaṃ tathā || 20 || carma paścāt pinākaṃ ca bibhratīṃ vāmapāṇibhiḥ | śuklaṃ raktaṃ ca pītaṃ ca haritaṃ kṛṣṇameva ca || 21 || vicitraṃ kramataḥ śīrṣamaiśānyāṃ pūrvameva ca | dakṣiṇaṃ paścimaṃ caiva tathaivottaraśīrṣakam || 22 || madhyaṃ ceti mahābhāga kramācchīrṣāṇi varṇataḥ | śuklaṃ māheśvarīvaktraṃ kāmākhyāraktamucyate || 23 || tripurā pītasaṅkāśā śāradā haritā tathā | kṛṣṇaṃ kāmeśvarīvaktraṃ caṇḍāyāścitramiṣyate || 24 || dhammillasaṃyatakacaṃ pratiśīrṣaṃ prakīrtitam | siṃhoparisitapretaṃ tasmiṃllohitapaṅkajam || 25 || kāmeśvarī sthitā tatra īṣatprahasitānanā | vicitrāṃśukasaṃvītāṃ vyāghracarmāmbarāṃ tathā || 26 || evaṃ kāmeśvarīṃ dhyāyed dharmakāmārthasiddhaye | pīṭhe'nyatrāthavādevyāḥ pūjāyāṃ kathyate kramaḥ || 27 || pīṭhe viśeṣo vaktavyaḥ sāmānye tvanyadiṣyate | aṅguṣṭhādikramādeva saṃyojyātha yugaṃ yugam || 28 || mūlamantrasyākṣareṇa dīrghasvarayutena ca | ṣaḍbhirādyairnyaset pūrvamaṅgulīyakameva ca || 29 || hṛcchirastu śīrṣavarmanetrāstrāṇi punastathā | nyased dakṣiṇahastena ṣaḍbhirmantraistathā kramāt || 30 || āsyaṃ bāhuyugaṃ kukṣi guhyaṃ jānuyugaṃ tathā | pādayugmaṃ kramāt testu ṣaḍbhirmantrainyaset tathā || 31 || aṣṭadhā mūlamantraṃ tu japtvāthārghāhite jale | tenopakaraṇaṃ deyaṃ cābhyukṣya kramamārabhet || 32 || daiśikaḥ pūjayed devīṃ pīṭhenādaiśikaḥ kvacit | tasyaiva hi karasparśād devī nodvijate śivā || 33 || yadi deśāntarād yātaḥ pīṭhaṃ deśāntaraṃ prati | taddaiśikopadeśena tadā pūjāṃ samārabhet || 34 || yadyanyataḥ samāyātā kāmarūpādṛte naraḥ | taddeśajopadeśena sampūjyaphalamāpnuyāt || 35 || yasmin deśe tu yaḥ pīṭha oḍrapāñcālakādiṣu | taddeśajopadeśena pūjyaḥ pīṭhe suro naraiḥ || 36 || ito'nyathā pūjane na samyak phalamavāpnuyāt | mahāvibhavasampūrṇairvihitenaiva bhairava || 37 || anukto yaḥ kramaścātra vaiṣṇavītantragocare | tathaivottaratantre'pi prokto grāhyastu sādhukaiḥ || 38 || pūrvadvāri prathamataḥ kāmatattvaṃ prapūjayet | dakṣiṇe prītitattvaṃ tu ratitattvaṃ ca paścime || 39 || uttare mohanaṃ tattvaṃ kramādetāni pūjayet | aiśānyāṃ pūjayed deva gaṇeśaṃ dvārapālakam || 40 || agnau tu cāgnivetālaṃ nair-ṛtyāṃ kālameva ca | vāyavyāṃ nandinaṃ cāpi pūjayet kramatastvimān || 41 || catuṣkaṃ pañcakaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ catuṣkaṃ pañcakaṃ catuḥ | ṣaṭkāraṃ caiva yo veda sa yogyaḥ pīṭhapūjane || 42 || oḍrākhyaṃ prathamaṃ pīṭhaṃ dvitīyaṃ jālaśailakam | tṛtīyaṃ pūrṇapīṭhaṃ tu kāmarūpaṃ caturthakam || 43 || oḍrapīṭhaṃ paścime tu tathaivoḍreśvarī śivām | kātyāyanīṃ jagannāthamoḍreśaṃ ca prapūjayet || 44 || uttare pūjayet pīṭhaṃ praśastaṃ jālaśailakam | jāleśvaraṃ mahādevaṃ caṇḍīṃ jāleśvarīṃ tathā || 45 || dīrghikāṃ cogracaṇḍāṃ ca tatraiva paripūjayet | dakṣiṇe pūrṇaśailaṃ tu tathā pūrṇeśvarīṃ śivām || 46 || pūrṇanāthaṃ mahānāthaṃ sarojāmatha caṇḍikām | pūjayed damanīṃ devīṃ śāntāmapi tathā śivām || 47 || kāmarūpaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ tathā kāmeśvarīṃ śivām | nīlaṃ ca parvataśreṣṭhaṃ nāthaṃ kāmeśvaraṃ tathā || 48 || pūjayed dvāri pūrve tu kramādetāṃstu bhairava | auḍrādīnāṃ tu pīṭhānāṃ kṣetrapālān gurūṃstathā || 49 || anyāṃstu dvārapālādīn sve sve sthāne prapūjayet | viśeṣāt kāmarūpasya kāmeśvarīṃ prapūjayan || 50 || āneva nīlaśailasthān śṛṇu vetāla bhairava | nāthaḥ kāmeśvaro devo devī kāmeśvarī tathā || 51 || karālaḥ kṣetrapālāśca ciñcāvṛkṣastathaiva ca | trikūṭe nīlaśailastu guhā cāpi manobhavā || 52 || baṭukaḥ kambalo nāma vallī caivāparājitā | bhairavaḥ pāṇḍunāthaśca śmaśānaṃ herukāhvayam || 53 || yoginī ca mahotsāhā tathā candravatī purī | lauhityo nadarājaśca prāntā dikkaravāsinī || 54 || jalpīśākhyastu vāyavyāṃ kedārākhyo'tha rākṣase | etān sampūjayed dvāri tathā devyāstu maṇḍale || 55 || dvārapālo yoginī ca baṭukādyā yathā tathā | kāmarūpe pīṭhavare oḍrādiṣvatha tat tathā || 56 || madhye tu maṇḍalasyātha drāvaṇaṃ śoṣaṇaṃ tathā | bandhanaṃ mohanaṃ caiva tathaivākarṣaṇāhvayam || 57 || manobhavasya bāṇāṃstu paścaitān paripūjayet | ṣaṭkoṇāgreṣūttarādau bhagādiṣaṭkameva ca || 58 || tripurātantramantroktaṃ pūjayet kramataḥ sudhīḥ | gaṇākrīḍādikaṃ tadvat tathā vidyākalādikān || 59 || baṭukān siddhaputrādīna siddhādyāśca kumārikāḥ | catuścatuṣkamityetaccatuṣkamiti cocyate || 60 || kāmaṃ ratiṃ ca prītiṃ ca anaṅgamekhalādikam | sapta vai tripuraghnādyā asitāṅgādayo nave || 61 || māheśvaryādikā devyo daśabhiḥ pañcabhigaṇaiḥ | dvitīyaṃ pañcakaṃ proktaṃ pīṭhe kāmaphalapradam || 62 || ādhāraśaktimukhyā ye nityaṃ tatra pratiṣṭhitā | dharmādyāśca tathaivāṣṭau tathā sattvādikā guṇāḥ || 63 || ekatra grahadikpālāścatuṣkamaparaṃ smṛtam | devyāstathogracaṇḍādyā nāyikāḥ paripūjayet || 64 || pūrvoktadeśe mantreṇa bhaktyā vetāla bhairava | āvāhanaṃ ṣoḍaśopacārāṇāṃ pratipādanam || 65 || japaṃ ca balidānaṃ ca aṅgāstrāṇāṃ prapūjanam | mudrā pūrvā visṛṣṭiśca ṣaṭkametat prakīrtitam || 66 || etāni sapta jānāti prakārān pūjakaḥ sudhīḥ | sa evoḍrādipīṭhāni sampūjayitumarhati || 67 || yo'jñātvā samyagetāni kurute pīṭhapūjanam | na samyak phalamāpnoti hīnāyurapi jāyate || 68 || tripurātantramantroktasthāneṣveteṣu bhairava | pūjayitvā prathamataḥ pūjayet parameśvarīm || 69 || kāmeśvari ihāgaccha sammukhī bhava ceśvari | cintayitvātha manasā'bhyarcya kāmeśvarīṃ hṛdi || 70 || mānasairgandhapuṣpādyaistato dakṣiṇanāsayā | niḥsārya vāyuṃ tat puṣpamāropya maṇḍalāntare || 71 || āvāhayenmahādevīṃ sarvakāmeśvareśvarīm | kāmeśvari ihāgaccha sammukhī bhava sannidhau || 72 || kāmeśvari vidmahe tvāṃ kāmākhyayai ca dhīmahi | tannaḥ kubji mahāmāye tataḥ paścāt pracodayāt || 73 || ehyehi bhagavatyamba lokānugrahakāriṇi | kāmeśe kāmarūpe tvaṃ kāmakānte prasīda me || 74 || tatastu prathama snānaṃ jalaṃ dattvā tu pūjakaḥ | mūlamantreṇa vitaredupacārāṃstu ṣoḍaśa || 75 || pūjayenmadhyabhāge tu ṣaḍaṅgāni tato'rcayet | aṅganyāse tu ye mantrāḥ krame pūrvaṃ tu bhāṣitāḥ || 76 || taireva mantrairaṅgāni devyā api ca pūjayet | pūrvādyaṣṭadaleṣvetā yoginīḥ paripūjayet || 77 || yathākrameṇa kāmānāṃ siddhyarthaṃ kāmadāyikāḥ | guptakāmāṃ tu śrīkāmāṃ tathaiva vindhyavāsinīm || 78 || koṭeśvarīṃ vanasthāṃ tu yoginīṃ pādacaṇḍikām | dīrgheśvarīṃ tu prakaṭāṃ bhuvaneśīṃ kramād yajet || 79 || vaiṣṇavītantramantrasya yānyaṣṭāvakṣarāṇi tu | tāni bindbanduyuktāni mantranyāsāṃśca ca prakṣate || 80 || mantreṣu ṣaṇṇāṃ koṇānāṃ ṣaḍimāḥ paripūjayet | aiśānyādikrameṇaiva kāmākhyāṃ tripurāṃ tathā || 81 || śāradāṃ ca mahotsāhāṃ prakaṭāṃ bhuvaneśvarīm | siddhakāmeśvarīṃ cāpi devyā rūpāṇi bhairava || 82 || aṣṭapuṣpikayā devīṃ punaḥ sampūjya cāṣṭadhā | japtvā stutvā baliṃ dattvā natvā mudrāṃ pradarśya ca || 83 || devyāstu siddhacaṇḍyā vai nirmālyaṃ pratipādya ca | visṛjya maṇḍalād devīṃ sthāpayed yonimaṇḍale || 84 || etat kāmeśvarītantraṃ kathitaṃ yuvayoḥ sutau | śāradāyā mahātantraṃ samantraṃ śṛṇu bhairava || 85 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe tripurāpūjanaṃ nāma catuḥṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 64 || pañcaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavānuvāca śaratkāle purā yasmānnavamyāṃ bodhitā suraiḥ | śāradā sā samākhyātā pīṭhe loke ca mānava || 1 || tasyāṃ tu netrabījākhyaṃ mantraṃ prāk pratipāditam | durgātantraṃ ca tanmantramaṅgamantraṃ puroditam || 2 || tābhyāmeva tu mantrābhyāṃ pūjayet tāṃ jaganmayīm | tṛtīyaṃ pīṭhamantraṃ tu śāradāyā anuttamam || 3 || śṛṇutaṃ caikamanasā caturvargapradayākam | caturthasvarasaṃyuktamupānto vahninā yutaḥ || 4 || kāmarājaṃ tathā nāntamupāntasvarasaṃyutam | vahninā cāpi sandīptaḥ sarvabindbindusaṃyutaḥ || 5 || hādiḥ samāptisahita etadbījaṃ caturthakam | caturbhirebhiḥ kathito mantroktaiśca ṣaḍakṣaraiḥ || 6 || ayaṃ tṛtīyo mantrastu śāradāyāḥ prakīrtitaḥ | anena pūjayet pīṭhe sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 7 || rūpamasyāḥ purā proktaṃ siṃhasthaṃ daśabāhubhiḥ | tatra pūjākramaṃ samyak śṛṇutaṃ putrakau mama || 8 || caturdvāramaṇḍalaṃ tu kuryāt tatra vibhūtaye | mahāmāyāmaṇḍalaṃ tu śāradāyastu maṇḍalam || 9 || vaiṣṇavītantrakalpoktairmantrasthānādimārjanam | kṛtvā tu netrabījena maṇḍalaṃ prastare likhet || 10 || yonāvaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā trikoṇaṃ madhyato nyaset | ayaṃ viśeṣaḥ kathito vaiṣṇavīmaṇḍalāt punaḥ || 11 || maṇḍalollekhanaṃ caiva tathā bhūtāpasāraṇam | pātrasya pratipattistu amṛtīkaraṇaṃ tathā || 12 || gandhapuṣpāmbhasāṃ kṣepa ātmāsanaprapūjanam | prāṇāyāmaśca trividho bhūtiśuddhipraveśanam || 13 || dahanaplavane caiva pāṇikacchapikā tathā | yogapīṭhasya ca dhyānaṃ vaiṣṇavītantrabhāṣitam || 14 || tathaivottaratantroktaṃ kuryād devyāḥ prapūjanam | amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kuryāt salile dhenumudrayā || 15 || rūpaṃ tvevaṃ daśabhujaṃ pūrvoktaṃ tu vicintayet | aṅganyāsakaranyāsau durgātantreṇa bhairava || 16 || navākṣareṇa vai kuryādaṅguṣṭhādi krameṇa tu | hṛdayādikramāt paścād vaktrādāvapi pūrvavat || 17 || etadevārdhapātre cāṣṭadhā mantraṃ japet sudhīḥ | tat toyaiḥ secayecchīrṣaṃ puṣpagandhādikaṃ tathā || 18 || evaṃ pūjākramaṃ tatra kuryād devyāstu maṇḍale | ādityaṃ caṇḍikārūpaṃ dhyātvā pūrve śilātale || 19 || tasmai nivedayedarghyaṃ siddhārthākṣatapuṣpakaiḥ | ādhāraśaktiprabhṛtīn klīṁ mantreṇa ca sādhakaḥ || 20 || pūjayet prathamaṃ madhye dharmādīnapi pūrvavat | sattvādīn gurupādāntān pūrvatantroditān budhaḥ || 21 || pūjayenmadhyapadme tu sumerumapi madhyataḥ | pūrvabhāge maṇḍalasya devyāḥ śaktīḥ prapūjayet || 22 || nāthakāmeśvarādīṃstu lauhityāntān viśeṣataḥ | sarvān vai pīṭhadevāṃstu maṇḍalasyottare yajet || 23 || maṇikarṇaṃ citrarathaṃ bhasmakūṭaṃ tathaiva ca | śvetaṃ nīlaṃ ca citraṃ ca vārāhaṃ gandhamādanam || 24 || maṇikūṭaṃ nandanaṃ ca paścime pūjayedimān | jalpīśamatha kedāraṃ devīṃ dikkaravāsinīm || 25 || dhātrīṃ svadhāṃ tathā svāhāṃ mānastokāparājite | dakṣiṇe pūjayedetāścatuḥṣaṣṭiṃ ca yoginīḥ || 26 || grahāṃśca daśadikpālān pūrvādyuktakrameṇa tu | pūrvavat pūjayed dhīmān bhairava bhairavīmapi || 27 || tataḥ kacchapikāṃ baddhvā punareva tu pūjakaḥ | dhyāyecca pūrvavad devīṃ hṛdisthāṃ manasāpi ca || 28 || mānasairgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ pūjayitvā hṛdi sthitām | nāsāpuṭena niḥsārya dakṣiṇenātha maṇḍale || 29 || puṣpamāropya kāmākhyāṃ śāradāmāhvayenmuhuḥ | ehyehi parameśāni sānnidhyamiha kalpaya || 30 || pūjābhāgaṃ gṛhāṇemaṃ makhaṃ rakṣa namo'tu te | durge durge ihāgaccha sarvaiḥ parikaraiḥ saha || 31 || pūjābhāgaṃ gṛhāṇema makhaṃ rakṣa namo'stu te | nārāyaṇyai vidmahe tvāṃ caṇḍikāyai tu dhīmahi || 32 || śeṣabhāge tu gāyatryāstannaścaṇḍi pracodayāt | dattvā snānamanenaiva durgā tantraṇa vai punaḥ || 33 || netrabījena ca tathā pīṭhamantreṇa cāntaram | caturakṣareṇa śeṣeṇa tribhirmantraiḥ prapūjayet || 34 || caturakṣaramantreṇa pādyādīnatha ṣoḍaśa | vitaredupacārāṃstu pūrvoktāṃstāṃstu bhairava || 35 || durgātantreṇa mantreṇa devyaṅgāni prapūjayet | durgetyanena hṛdayaṃ punardurgetyanena kam || 36 || śikhākavacanetrañca pādapādāṃśca pañcabhiḥ | vādipañcākṣaraiḥ śeṣaiḥ pūjayet kramataḥ sudhīḥ || 37 || pūrvādyaṣṭadaleṣvetāḥ pūjayennādhikakramāt | jayantīṃ pūrvapatre tu āgneyyādau tu maṅgalām || 37 || kālīṃ ca bhadrakālīṃ ca tathā caiva kapālinīm | durgāṃ śivāṃ kṣamāṃ caiva kramādeva tu nāmataḥ || 38 || keśavasya tu madhye tu aṣṭāvetāstu nāyikāḥ | netrabījasya mantreṇa bījena ṣaṭsu nāyikāḥ || 40 || amīṣāṃ ca tathavāsau ṣaḍbhiretāntarāhitaiḥ | hrāṁ hrāṁ śrīmityupāntāṃ tu prāntāmādyasvareṇa vai || 41 || ugracaṇḍāṃ pracaṇḍāṃ ca caṇḍogrāṃ caṇḍanāyikām | caṇḍāṃ caṇḍavatīṃ caiva caṇḍarūpāṃ ca caṇḍikām || 42 || trikoṇakeśarāntaṃ ca kāmaṃ prītiṃ ratiṃ tathā | pañcabāṇān puṣpadhanuḥ pūjayet kāmamantrakaiḥ || 43 || aṣṭapuṣpikayā paścāt sampūjya parameśvarīm | devyāstu karagṛhyāṇi śastrāṇyastrāṇi vāhanam || 44 || pañcānanaṃ keśaraṃ ca devyagre tu prapūjayet | pīṭhadevīṃ śāradāṃ tu kāmākhyāmadhidevatām || 45 || tripurākhyāṃ mahādevīṃ pīṭhamatyadhidevatām | kāmeśvarīṃ mahotsāhāṃ madhya eva prapūjayet || 46 || caturakṣaramantreṇa dadyāt puṣpāñjalitrayam | japtvā stutvā baliṃ dattvā namaskṛtyāvaguṇṭhya ca || 47 || yonimudrāṃ pradarśyātha nirmālyaṃ diśi śūlinaḥ | caṇḍeśvaryai namaḥ iti nikṣipya ca visarjayet || 48 || tatastu bhāskarāyārghyaṃ dadyācchidrāvadhāraṇam | devīṃ ca hṛdaye sthāpya sthāpayed yonimaṇḍale || 49 || evaṃ devī tu kāmākhyāṃ yonimudrāṃ jaganmayīm | śāradākhyāṃ mahādevīṃ yogena vidhinā yajet || 50 || sarvakāmān susamprāpya śivalokamavāpnuyāt | yadi pīṭhaṃ vinānyatra pūjayet kāmarūpiṇīm || 51 || nīlakūṭe tadāpyetat sarvameva samācaret | yadānyatra yajed devīṃ jale vā sthaṇḍile'pi vā || 52 || śilādiṣu ca vahnau vā devapīṭhe yathecchayā | yajed vā na yajed vāpi pīṭhe'vaśyaṃ prapūjayet || 53 || evaṃ yaḥ pañcabhirmantraiḥ pañcamūrtidharāṃ śivām | ekaikenātha vā tasya svayaṃ syād varadāyikā || 54 || vighnā na tasya jāyante nādhayo vyādhayastathā | na tasya sadṛśo'nyaḥ syād dhanadhānyasamṛddhibhiḥ || 55 || gavāṃ koṭipradānāt tu yatphalaṃ jāyate nṛṇām | tatphalaṃ samavāpnoti kāmākhyāṃ pūjayannaraḥ || 56 || daśapūrvān daśaparān vaṃśānuddhṛtya pāpataḥ | sakṛt sampūjanenaiva mama lokamavāpnuyāt || 57 || dviḥ sampūjya mahādevīṃ kāmākhyāṃ yonimaṇḍale | śataṃ vaṃśmān samuddhṛtya devīlokamavāpnuyāt || 58 || yastrivārān pūjayet tu vidhinānena mānavaḥ | nīlaparvatamāruhya kāmākhyāṃ yonimaṇḍale || 59 || sa sahasraṃ tu vaṃśānāmuddhṛtya pāpakoṣataḥ | ihaloke sukhaiśvaryacirāyuṣyamavānuyāt || 60 || dehānte madgṛhaṃ prāpya gaṇānāmadhipo bhavet | yasyāṃ kasyāmathāṣṭamyāṃ navamyāṃ vāpi sādhakaḥ || 61 || pañcarūpāṃ tu kāmākhyāṃ pañcamantraiḥ satantrakaiḥ | pūjayed varadāṃ devīṃ maṇḍalaiśca pṛthak pṛthak || 62 || dhyātvā tu pañcarūpāṇi japtvā mantrāṃśca pañca vai | kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi mama loke ca mānavaḥ || 63 || sthitvā devīprasādena pare nirvāṇamāpnuyāt | iha loke vāñchitārthaṃ sukhaṃ prāpya yaśastathā || 64 || ripūñjitvā sa dharmātmā mātaṅgāniva kesarī | cirāyuḥ putrapautraiśca vibhavaiśca samanvitaḥ || 65 || krīḍayitvā hyamaravad yuvatībhiśca sādarāt | yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācānāṃ netā bhavati nityaśaḥ | sarvān kāmānavāpyaiva dvijarājasamo bhavet || 66 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe pañcaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 65 || ṣaṭṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ aurva uvāca etattantraṃ samastaṃ tu śrutvā vetālabhairavau | papracchatustryambakaṃ ca harṣotphullavilocanau || 1 || vetālabhairavāvūcatuḥ kāmākhyāyāḥ śrutaṃ tantraṃ sāṅgaṃ yuṣmatprasādataḥ | namaskāraṃ tathā mudrāṃ balidānaṃ tathaiva ca || 2 || tathaiva mātṛkānyāsaṃ pūjāyāṃ cānyataḥ kramam | etat sarvaṃ samācakṣva vistareṇa jagatprabho | śṛṇvato nahi nau tṛptirjāyate modabhūmiṣu || 3 || śrībhagavānuvāca vakṣyāmi yadahaṃ pṛṣṭo bhavadbhyāṃ putrakottamau | śṛṇutaṃ naraśārdūlāvekāgramanasādhunā || 4 || trikoṇamatha ṣaṭkoṇamardhacandraṃ pradakṣiṇam | daṇḍamaṣṭāṅgamugraṃ ca saptadhā natilakṣaṇam || 5 || aiśānī vātha kauberī dik kāmākhyāprapūjane | praśastā sthaṇḍilādau ca sarvamūrteśca sarvataḥ || 6 || trikoṇādivyavasthā tu yadi pūrvamukho yajet | paścimācchāmbhavīṃ gatvā vyavasthāṃ nirdiśet tadā || 7 || yadottarāmukhaḥ kuryāt sādhako devapūjanam | tadā yāmyāṃ tu vāyavyāṃ gatvā kuryāt tu saṃsthitim || 8 || dakṣiṇād vāyavīṃ gatvā diśaṃ tasmācca śāmbhavīm | tato'pi dakṣiṇāṃ gatvā namaskārastrikoṇavat || 9 || trikoṇākhyo namaskārastripurāprītidāyakaḥ | dakṣiṇād vāyavīṃ gatvā vāyavyācchāmbhavīṃ tataḥ || 10 || tato'pi dakṣiṇāṃ gatvā tāṃ tyaktvāgnau praviśya ca | agnito rākṣasīṃ gatvā tatpaścāduttarāṃ diśam || 11 || uttarācca tathāgneyīṃ bhramaṇaṃ dvitrikoṇavat | ṣaṭhkoṇo'yaṃ namaskāraḥ prītidaḥ śivadurgayoḥ || 12 || dakṣiṇād vāyavīṃ gatvā tasmādāvṛtya dakṣiṇam | gatvā yo'sau namaskāraḥ so'rdhacandraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 13 || sakṛt pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā vartulākṛti sādhakaḥ | namaskāraḥ kathyate'sau pradakṣiṇa iti dvijaiḥ || 14 || tyaktvā svamāsanasthānaṃ paścād durgānamaskṛtiḥ | pradakṣiṇaṃ vinā yātu nipatya bhuvi daṇḍavat || 15 || daṇḍa ityucyate devaiḥ sarvadevaughamodadaḥ | pūrvavad daṇḍavad bhūmau nipatya hṛdayena tu || 16 || cibukena mukhenātha nāsayā hanukena ca | rahmarandhreṇa karṇābhyāṃ yadbhūmisparśanaṃ kramāt || 17 || sa cāṣṭāṅga iti prokto namaskāro manīṣibhiḥ | pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kṛtvā sādhako vartulākṛtiḥ || 18 || brahmarandhreṇa saṃsparśaḥ kṣiteryasmānnamaskṛtau | s ugra iti devaughairucyate viṣṇutuṣṭidaḥ || 19 || nadānāṃ sāgaro yadvad dvipadāṃ brāhmaṇo yathā | nadīnāṃ jāhnavī yādṛg devānāmapi cakradhṛk || 20 || namaskāreṣu sarveṣu tathaivograḥ praśasyate | trikoṇādyairnamaskāraiḥ kṛtaireva tu bhaktitaḥ || 21 || caturvargaṃ labhed bhakto nacirādeva sādhakaḥ | namaskāro mahāyajñaḥ prītidaḥ sarvataḥ sadā || 22 || sarveṣāmeva devānāmanyeṣāmapi bhairava | yo'sāvugro namaskāraḥ prītidaḥ satata hareḥ || 23 || mahāmāyāprītikaraḥ sa namaskaraṇottamaḥ | uktāstatra namaskārāḥ śṛṇutaṃ parato yuvām || 24 || mudrāṇāṃ parisaṃkhyānaṃ svarūpaṃ ca yathākramam | dhenuśca sampuṭaścaiva prāñjalibilvapadmakau || 25 || nārāco muṇḍadaṇḍau ca yonirardhaṃ tathaiva ca | andanī ca mahāmudrā mahāyonistathaiva ca || 26 || bhagaśca puṭakaścaiva niṣaṅgovā'rdhacandrakaḥ | aṅgaśca dvimukhaṃ caiva śaṅkhamudrā ca muṣṭikaḥ || 27 || vajraṃ caiva tathā randhraṃ ṣaḍyonirvimala tathā | ghaṭaḥ śikhariṇītuṅgaḥ puṇḍro'tha hyardhapuṇḍrakaḥ || 28 || sammilanī ca kuṇḍaśca cakraṃ śūlaṃ tathaiva ca | siṃhavaktraṃ gomukhaṃ ca pronnāmonnamanaṃ tathā || 29 || imbaṃ pāśupataṃ śuddhaṃ tyāgo'thotsāriṇī tathā | prasāriṇī cogramudrā kuṇḍalīvyūha eva ca || 30 || trimukhā cāsivallī ca yogo bhedo'tha mohanam | bāṇo dhanuśca tūṇīraṃ mudrā etāśca sattamāḥ || 31 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ mudrā brahmaṇā yāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | tāsāṃ tu pañcapañcāśadetā grāhyāstu pūjane || 32 || śeṣāstu yāstripañcāśanmudrāstāḥ samayeṣu ca | dravyānayanasaṃketa naṭanādiṣu tāḥ smṛtāḥ || 33 || devānāṃ cintane yoge dhyāne japye visarjane | ādyāstu pañcapañcāśanmudrā bhairava kīrtitā || 34 || mudrāṃ binā tu yajjapyaṃ prāṇāyāmaḥ surārcanam | yogo dhyānāsane cāpi niṣphalāni ca bhairava || 35 || pratyekaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ teṣāṃ śṛṇutaṃ tanayau yuvām | dakṣiṇāmadhyamāgreṇa savyahastasya tarjanīm || 36 || yojayet savyamdhyāṃ tu tarjanyā dakṣiṇena vai | tathā dakṣiṇānāmikayā vāmahastakaniṣṭhikām || 37 || anāmikāṃ tu vāmasya dakṣiṇasya kaniṣṭhayā | yojayed bhaktimān samyag dakṣiṇāvartanena tu || 38 || dhenumudrā samākhyātā sarvadevasya tuṣṭidā | saṃyojya dvau talau sarvāṇyaṃgulyagrāṇi hastayoḥ || 39 || saṃyojya pāśvato'ṅguṣṭhau sampuṭaḥ procyate suraiḥ | sarveṣāmatha devānāṃ sampuṭaḥ prītidāyakaḥ || 40 || dhyānacintanayogādau sampuṭaḥ śasyate sadā | nikubjayugalaṃ pāṇyostaṃ saṃyojyārdha eva ca || 41 || madhyaśūnyaḥ puṭākāraḥ prāñjaliḥ parikīrtitaḥ | aṅguṣṭhamantaraṃ kṛtvā pāṇyomuṣṭiṃ vidhāya ca || 42 || saṃyojya bilvavatte tu bilvamudrā prakīrtitā | maṇibandhādākarabhaṃ saṃyojya karayordayoḥ || 43 || aṅguṣṭhe cāpi saṃyojya tathaiva ca kaniṣṭhike | tisrastisrastayoḥ pāṇyoraṅgulorviralāstathā || 44 || padmamudrā samākhyātā caturvargaphalā nṛṇām | aṅguṣṭhāgreṇa tarjanyā saṃyojyāthordhvarekhayā || 45 || anyāṅgulīstathānamya nārācaḥ syāt prasārya te | mama caiva śivāyāśca prītideyaṃ priyaṅkarī || 46 || nārācamudrā satataṃ prītyai vetālabhairava | antarāṅguṣṭhamuṣṭiṃ ca kṛtvā vāmakarasya tu || 47 || madhyamāyā dakṣiṇasya tathānamya prayatnataḥ | madhyamenātha tarjanyā aṅguṣṭhāgraṃ niyojya ca || 48 || dakṣiṇaṃ yojayet pāṇiṃ vāmamuṣṭau ca sādhakaḥ | darśayed dakṣiṇe bhāge muṇḍamudreyamiṣyate || 49 || iyaṃ tu gaṇanāthasya prītidā mudrikottamā | sarveṣāmapi devānāṃ tuṣṭidā sarvakarmasu || 50 || aṅguṣṭamadhyamādīṃśca samyagānamya tarjanīm | prasārya daṇḍamudreti dakṣiṇasya karasya ca || 51 || sarvāṅgulīstu saṃyojya karayorubhayorapi | saṃveṣṭya rajjuvad veti pāṇyorapi kaniṣṭhike || 52 || vāmasyānāmamūle vai udagraṃ viniyojayet | dakṣasya madhyamāmūle tathāgraṃ vāmameva ca || 53 || yojayed yojanāt paścādāvartya karaśākhikāḥ | yonyākāraṃ tu tanmadhyaṃ yonimudrā prakīrtitā || 54 || kāmākhyāyāḥ pañcamūrterdugāyā api bhairava | prītidā yonimudreyaṃ mama kāmasya ca priyā || 55 || saṃsaktā aṅgulīḥ sarvāḥ prasāryāṅguṣṭhaparvaṇā | agreṇa ca kaniṣṭhāyā agreṇāpi ca yojayet || 56 || karasya dakṣiṇasyaivamardhayoniḥ prakīrtitā | mahāyonistu kathitā vaiṣṇavītantraṇe vare || 57 || sampuṭaṃ prāñjaliṃ vāpi yadi śīrṣe pradarśayet | vandanīyā samakhyātā mudrā viṣṇupramodinī || 58 || saiva cecchravaṇāsaktā mahāmudrā prakīrtitā | dakṣiṇāṅge tu sā saktā vaiṣṇavī parikīrtitā || 59 || mahāyonistu kathitā vaiṣṇavī tantragocare | dvayostu mūle'ṅguṣṭhāgramaṅgulīṃ ca kaniṣṭhayoḥ || 60 || niyojya prasṛtīkṛtya dau pāṇī yojayet punaḥ | bhagamudrā samākhyātā lakṣmīvāṇīśivapriyā || 61 || sarvāṅgulīnāmagraughaṃ dakṣiṇasya ca | saṃyojyaikatra purato nirdeśaḥ puṭakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 62 || kaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭhāṅgulīnā yojayed budhaḥ | agrāṇyekatra madhyāṃ tu tarjanīṃ ca prasārya vai || 63 || kubjikṛtya karadvandvaṃ pṛthagagre nidarśayet | niḥsaṅganāmamudreyaṃ narasiṃhavarāhayoḥ || 64 || kaniṣṭhānāmikādhyamākuñcan dakṣiṇena tu | karasya tarjanyaṅguṣṭhe prasārya kriyate tu yā || 65 || sā mudrā hyardhacandrākhyā grahāṇāṃ prītidāyinī | ūrdhvīkṛtya tathāṅguṣṭhaṃ karasya dakṣiṇasya tu || 66 || kṛtvā madhyāṃ tadaṅguṣṭhaṃ vāmamuṣṭiṃ tathordhvataḥ | ūrdhvāṅguṣṭhāṃ tathā kuryādaṅgamudrā prakīrtitā || 67 || etasyā eva mudrāyāḥ kaniṣṭhādiviyogataḥ | aṣṭau mudrāḥ samākhyātā nāma tāsāṃ pṛthak śṛṇu || 68 || dvimukhaṃ caiva muṣṭiṃ ca vajramābaddhameva ca | vimalaśca ghaṭaścaiva tuṅgaḥ puṇḍrastathaiva ca || 69 || navānāṃ viṣṇumūrtināṃ sārdhasaṅgena mudrikāḥ | kramānnava samākhyātā nāyikānāṃ tathaiva ca || 70 || saṃyojya karayoḥ pṛṣṭhe tathāvartya tu vai samam | prasārya tarjanīyugmaṃ saṃyuktaṃ sarvataḥ punaḥ || 71 || aṅguṣṭhau ca tathāsaktau śaṅkhamudrā prakīrtitā | uttānamañjaliṃ kṛtvā aṅguṣṭhe dve kaniṣṭhayoḥ || 72 || mūle nikṣipya tu karau saṃyojyātha pradarśayet | sā yoniriti vikhyātā mudrā devaughatuṣṭidā || 73 || muṣṭirdakṣiṇahastasya yadordhāṅguṣṭhikā bhavet | sā syāñchikhariṇīmudrā brāhmīsūryapriyā ca sā || 74 || anāmike kaniṣṭhe ca saṃyojya vāyunā punaḥ | madhyamā tarjanīnāṃ tu dhenumudreva bandhanam || 75 || sārdhadhenuriti khyātā candraprīti vivardhinī | karayoraṅgulīnāṃ tu sarvāgrāṇyekataḥ sthitā || 76 || niyojya dve tale caiva tadadho'pi niyojya ca | kaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭhāṅgulīnā yojayed budhaḥ | agrāṇyekatra madhyāṃ tu tarjanīṃ ca prasārya vai || 63 || kubjīkṛtya karadvandvaṃ pṛthagagre nidarśayet | niḥsaṅganāmamudreyaṃ narasiṃhavarāhayoḥ || 64 || kaniṣṭhānāmikādhyamākuñcan dakṣiṇena tu | karasya tarjanyaṅguṣṭhe prasārya kriyate tu yā || 65 || sā mudrā hyardhacandrākhyā grahāṇāṃ prītidāyinī | ūrdhvīkṛtya tathāṅguṣṭhaṃ karasya dakṣiṇasya tu || 66 || kṛtvā madhyāṃ tadaṅguṣṭhaṃ vāmamuṣṭiṃ tathordhvataḥ | ūrdhvāṅguṣṭhāṃ tathā kuryādaṅgamudrā prakīrtitā || 67 || etasyā eva mudrāyāḥ kaniṣṭhādiviyogataḥ | aṣṭau mudrāḥ samākhyātā nāma tāsāṃ pṛthak śṛṇu || 68 || dvimukhaṃ caiva muṣṭiṃ ca vajramābaddhameva ca | vimalaśca ghaṭaścaiva tuṅgaḥ puṇḍrastathaiva ca || 69 || navānāṃ viṣṇumūrtināṃ sārdhasaṅgena mudrikāḥ | kramānnava samākhyātā nāyikānāṃ tathaiva ca || 70 || saṃyojya karayoḥ pṛṣṭhe tathāvartya tu vai samam | prasārya tarjanīyugmaṃ saṃyuktaṃ sarvataḥ punaḥ || 71 || aṅguṣṭhauca tathāsaktau śaṅkhamudrā prakīrtitā | uttānamañjaliṃ kṛtvā aṅguṣṭhe dve kaniṣṭhayoḥ || 72 || mūle nikṣipya tu karau saṃyojyātha pradarśayet | sā yoniriti vikhyātā mudrā devaughatuṣṭidā || 73 || muṣṭirdakṣiṇahastasya yadordhāṅguṣṭhikā bhavet | sā syāñchikhariṇīmudrā brāhmīsūryapriyā ca sā || 74 || anāmike kaniṣṭhe ca saṃyojya vāyunā punaḥ | madhyamā tarjanīnāṃ tu dhenumudreva bandhanam || 75 || sārdhadhenuriti khyātā candraprīti vivardhinī | karayoraṅgulīnāṃ tu sarvāgrāṇyekataḥ sthitā || 76 || niyojya dve tale caiva tadadho'pi niyojya ca | agrairagraiyojayet tu mudrā sammīlanī tu sā || 77 || bhaumabhūmimunīśānāmiyaṃ prītivivardhinī | sarvāṅgulīstu saṃyojya dakṣisya karasya ca || 78 || kiyadbhāgaṃ tathānamya talaṃ kuryāt tu kuṇḍavat | samākhyātā kuṇḍamudrā budhavāṇīśivapriyā || 79 || sarvāṅgulīnāṃ madhyaṃ tu vāmahastasya cāṅgulīḥ | prasāryāṅguṣṭhayugalaṃ saṃyojyāgreṇa bhairava || 80 || tadaṅguṣṭhadvayaṃ kārya sammukhaṃ vitarem tataḥ | cakramudrā samākhyātā guruviṣṇuśivapriyā || 81 || aṅguṣṭhaṃ madhyamāṃ caiva nāmayitvā karasya tu | dakṣiṇasya parāstisro yojayedagrataḥ punaḥ || 82 || śūlamudrā samākhyātā mama śukragrahapriyā | nikubjīkṛtya tu karau vāmaṅguligaṇasya tu || 83 || agrāṇi yojayenmadhye talasyāsavyahastataḥ | adhaḥkṛtvā vāmahastaṃ mudrā siṃhamukhī smṛtā || 84 || iyaṃ prītyai tu durgāyāḥ sūryaputrasya cakriṇaḥ | bhagamudrā karṇamūle gomukhākhyā prakīrtitā || 85 || mama viṣṇostathā rāhoḥ sarvadā prītidāyinī | muṣṭidvayamathottānaṃ kṛtvā saṃyojya pārśvataḥ || 86 || dakṣiṇasya kaniṣṭhādīna prasārya kramataḥ punaḥ | tathā vāmakaniṣṭhābhyāmekaikena prasārayet || 87 || aṣṭau mudrāḥ samākhyātā nāmataḥ kramataḥ śṛṇu | prollāsonnamanaṃ caiva vimbaṃ pāśupataṃ tathā || 88 || śuddhaṃ tyāgaḥ sāraṇī ca tathā caiva prasāraṇī | ākuñcakaraśākhāstu dakṣiṇā sā tu mudrikā || 89 || ugramudrā samākhyātā svahastasya viparyayāt | indrādilokapālānāṃ daśamudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 90 || sarveṣāmeva devānāṃ paramaprītivardhanāḥ | aṅguṣṭhāgraṃ tu tarjanyā agre bhāgena yojayet || 91 || ākuñcamadhyamādyāstu dakṣahastasya cāṅgulīḥ | daśayet kuṇḍalākāraṃ kuṇḍalīśaktituṣṭidam || 92 || sarveṣāmapi devānāṃ yathā tuṣṭikaraṃ mahat | aṅguṣṭhatarjnīmadhyā agrabhāgaṃ niyojya ca || 93 || madhyamāṃ ca kaniṣṭhāṃ ca ākuñcya dakṣiṇe kare | trimukhākhyā samākhyātā viśvadevapriyā sadā || 94 || ketoḥ priyeyaṃ satata mātṛṇāmapi tuṣṭidā | tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayoragrabhāgau saṃyojya cā"gulīḥ || 95 || anyā ākuñcayet tisraḥ sā'sivallī prakīrtitā | pitṛṇāmatha sādhyānāṃ rudrāṇāṃ viśvakarmaṇaḥ || 96 || sarvadā prītijananī sā'sivallī prakīrtitā | pādau talābhyāṃ saṃyojya tadaṅguṣṭhadvayaṃ yataḥ || 97 || ūrdhvaṃ saṃyojayennābhau tasyopari tathāñjaliḥ | yogamudrā samākhyātā yogināṃ tattvadāyinī || 98 || sarveṣāmapi devānāṃ pūjane cintane tathā | yogamudrā samākhyātā tuṣṭaprītikarī sadā || 99 || prāñjalirnām mudrā tu ūrdhvādho bhāvayojitā | vibhidya darśayeddhastau ūrdhvādhaḥ prasṛtīkṛtau || 100 || bhedamudrā samākhyātā mama viṣṇovidheḥ priyā | aṅguṣṭhe dve tu nikṣipya karayorubhayorapi || 101 || agreṇa yojayet paścāt kaniṣṭhāyugalaṃ tataḥ | ubhayorhastayoścānyāstarjanyādyāśca yojayet || 102 || agrāgraistu pṛthakkṛtya darśayet tu kaniṣṭhikām | mudrā sammohanaṃ nāma kāmadurgāramāpriyā || 103 || sarveṣāmiha devānāṃ mohanaṃ prītidaṃ smṛtam | ānamyāsavyahastasya madhyamānāmike tathā || 104 || tayoḥ pṛṣṭhe susaṃyojya aṅguṣṭhāgraṃ tataḥ param | kaniṣṭhāṃ tarjanīṃ caiva agreṇāyojayet tataḥ || 105 || bāṇamudrā samākhyātā sarvadevasya tuṣṭidā | sarvāṅgulīstu saṅkocya aṅguṣṭhamatha tarjanīm || 106 || prasārya karayoḥ paścādaṅguṣṭhāgraṃ tu yojayet | achguṣṭhāgreṇa tarjanyā agreṇāpi ca tarjanīm || 107 || yathāśakti prasāryāpi dhenumudrā prakīrtitā | sarvāṅgulīnāmagrāṇibrāhme tīrthe niyojayet || 108 || anāmikāyāḥ pṛṣṭhe tu aṅguṣṭhāgraṃ niyojya ca | śūnyaṃ tūṇīravat kṛtvā teṣāmantastu bhairava || 109 || tūṇīramudrā cākhyātā sarveṣāṃ prītivardhinī | mudrāsu saṃsthitā pūjā sarveṣu paricintanam || 110 || mudrāsu saṃsthitā yogā mudrā modakarāstataḥ | yadā yadā pujaneṣu cintane dhyānakarmaṇi || 111 || yajñādau stavane vāpi hastakṛtyaṃ na vidyate | tadā mudrānvitaṃ kuryādiṣṭāpūrte karadvayam || 112 || yajñakṛtyeṣu cecchakto hasto mudrāsu ca kṣamaḥ | tadā mudrāṃ vidhāyaiva tattat kṛtyaṃ samācaret || 113 || mudrāvimuktahastaṃ tu kriyate karma daivikam | kṛtvā tanniṣphalaṃ yasmāt tanmānmudrānvito bhavet || 114 || visarjane tu devānāṃ yasya yā parikīrtitā | mudrāṃ tāṃ pūjanādau tu tasya naiva prayojayet || 115 || visṛjyoktāmṛte mudrāṃ mudrāyuktaḥ samācaret | pūjanādi samastaṃ tu karmavṛddhau vicakṣaṇaḥ || 116 || ato mudrā paraṃ nāma mudrā puṇyapradāyinī | devānāṃ modadā mudrā tasmāt tāṃ yatnataścaret || 117 || ardhayonirmahāyoniryonirbrāhmī ca vaiṣṇavaḥ | mudrā visarjane proktā śivātripurayoḥ sadā || 118 || durgāyāḥ sarvarūpeṣu mudrā etāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | yoniṃ ca sampuṭaṃ caiva mahāyoniṃ tathaiva ca || 119 || varjayitvā vyastabhāvāduktādanyatra yojayet | bhaved yāstu tripañcāśadanyā mudrāḥ samantataḥ || 120 || tā vyastabhāvād vāmāḥ syurmudrā modakarāḥ parāḥ | evaṃ vāṃ kathitā mudrāḥ pūjane pūjyatuṣṭidā | kramastu balidānasya śṛṇu vetālabhairava || 12 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe mudrākathane ṣaṭṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyāḥ || 66 || saptaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavānuvāca kramastu balidānasya svarūpaṃ rudhirāditaḥ | yathā syāt prītaye samyak tad vāṃ vakṣyāmi putrako || 1 || vaiṣṇavītantrakalpoktaḥ kramaḥ sarvatraḥ sarvadā | sādhakairbalidānasya grāhyaḥ sarvasurasya ca || 2 || pakṣiṇaḥ kacchapā grāhā matsyā navavidhā mṛgāḥ | mahiṣo godhikā gāvaśchāgo ruruśca śūkaraḥ || 3 || khaḍgaśca kṛṣṇasāraśca godhikā śarabho hariḥ | śārdūlaśca naraścaiva svagātrarudhiraṃ tathā || 4 || caṇḍikābhairavādīnāṃ balayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ | balibhiḥ sādhyate muktirbalibhiḥ sādhyate divam || 5 || balidānena satataṃ jayecchatrūnnṛpān nṛpaḥ | matsyānāṃ kacchapānāṃ tu rudhiraiḥ satataṃ śivā || 6 || māsaikaṃ tṛptimāpnoti grāhairmāsāṃstu trīnatha | mṛgāṇāṃ śoṇitairdevī narāṇāmapi śoṇitaiḥ || 7 || aṣṭau māsānavāpnoti tṛptiṃ kalyāṇadā ca sā | godhikānāṃ orudhirairvāṣikīṃ tṛptimāpnuyāt || 8 || kṛṣṇasārasya rudhiraiḥ śūkarasya ca śoṇitaiḥ | prāpnoti satataṃ devī tṛptiṃ dvādaśavārṣikīm || 9 || ajāvikānāṃ rudhiraiḥ pañcaviṃśativārṣikīm | mahiṣāṇāṃ ca khaḍgānāṃ rudhiraiḥ śatavārṣikīm || 10 || tṛptimāpnoti paramāṃ śārdūlarudhiraistathā | siṃhasya śarabhasyātha svagātrasya ca śoṇitaiḥ || 11 || devī tṛptimavāpnoti sahasraṃ parivatsarān | māṃsairapi tathā prīti rudhirairyasya yāvatī || 12 || kṛṣṇasāraṃ mṛgaṃ khaḍgaṃ tathā matsyaṃ ca rohitam | vārdhīṇasayugaṃ cāpi phalaṃ teṣāṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 13 || kṛṣṇasārasya māṃsena tathā khaḍgena caṇḍikā | varṣāṇāṃ ca śatānyeva tṛptimāpnoti kevalam || 14 || rohitasya tu matsyasya māṃsairvārdhrīṇasasya ca | tṛptiṃ prāpnoti varṣāṇāṃ śatāni trīṇi matpriyā || 15 || ṛpnuvantvindriyakṣīṇaṃ svetaṃ vṛddhamajāpatim | vārdhrīṇasaḥ procyate'sau havye kavye ca satkṛtaḥ || 16 || nīlagrīvo raktaśīrṣaḥ kṛṣṇapādaḥ sitacchadaḥ | vārdhrīṇasaḥ syātpakṣī ca mama viṣṇorapi priyaḥ || 17 || nareṇa balinā devī sahasraṃ parivatsarān | vidhidattena cāpnoti tṛptiṃ lakṣaṃ tribhirnaraiḥ || 18 || nareṇevātha māṃsena trisahasraṃ ca vatsarān | tṛptimāpnoti kāmākhyā bhairavī mama rūpadhṛk || 19 || mantrapūtaṃ śoṇitaṃ tu pīyūṣaṃ jāyate sadā | mastakaṃ cāpi tasyātti māṃsaṃ cāpi tathā śivā || 20 || tasmāt tu pūjane dadyād baleḥ śīrṣaṃ ca lohitam | bhojye home ca māṃsāni niyuñjīyād vicakṣaṇaḥ || 21 || pūjāsu nāmamāṃsāni dadyād vai sādhakaḥ kvacit | ṛte tu lohitaṃ śīrṣamamṛtaṃ tattu jāyate || 22 || kūṣmāṇḍabhikṣudaṇḍaṃ ca madyamāsavameva ca | ete balisamāḥ proktāstṛptau chāgasamāḥ sadā || 23 || candrahāsena kartryā vā chedanaṃ mukhyamiṣyate | dātrāsidhenukrakacaśaṃkulābhistu madhyamam || 24 || kṣurakṣuraprabhallaiśca vādhama parikīrtitam | ebhyo'nyaḥ śaktibāṇādyairbaliśchedyaḥ kadāpi na || 25 || nātti devī bali tattu dātā mṛtyumavāpnuyāt | hastena chedayed yastu prokṣita sādhakaḥ paśum || 26 || akṣiṇaṃ vā brahmavadhyāmavāpnoti suduḥsahām | nāmantrya khaṇḍaṃ tu baliṃ niyuñjīta vicakṣaṇaḥ || 27 || khaḍgasyāmantraṇe mantrā yāvantaḥ kathitāḥ purā | mahāmāyābalau te vai yojyāstatroditā budhaiḥ || 28 || taiḥ sārdhamete mantrāstu yojyāḥ khaḍgādimantraṇe | pūjane śāradādīnāṃ kāmākhyāyā viśeṣataḥ || 29 || dviḥ kālīti tato devyā vajreśvaripadaṃ tataḥ | tato'nu lauhadaṇḍāyai namaḥ śeṣe tu yojayet || 30 || sampūjyānena mantreṇa khaḍgamādāya pāṇinā | kālarātryāstu mantreṇa taṃ khaḍgamabhimantrayet || 31 || netrabījasya madhyaṃ tu dvirāvartya prayojayet | tato'nu kālikālīti karāloṣṭhī tataḥ parama || 32 || hāntādīṃśca tṛtīyena svareṇaikādaśena vai | yojitā nādabindubhyāṃ dvau tat paścānniyojayet || 33 || phetkāriṇipadaṃ tasmāt khādayacchedayetyataḥ | sarvān duṣṭāniti tato dvirmāraya lulāyakam || 34 || khaḍgena chindhi chindhīti tataḥ kilakileti vai | tataḥ cikicikītyevaṃ tataḥ pibapibeti ca || 35 || tato'nu rudhiraṃ ceti sphaiṃ sphaiṃkiri kirīti ca | kālikāyai nama iti kāla rātryāstu mantrakam || 36 || ityanena tu mantreṇa karavāle'bhimantrite | kālarātrī svayaṃ tatra prasīdatyarihānaye || 37 || baleḥ pūrvoditā mantrā nityaṃ guhyāstu sādhakaiḥ | ayaṃ mantrastu vaktavyastasya hatyāvihānaye || 38 || yajñārthe paśavaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ svayameva svayambhuvā | atastvāṃ dhātayiṣyāmi tasmād yajñe vadho'vadhaḥ || 39 || tato daivatamuddiśya kāmamuddiśya cātmanaḥ | chedayet tena khaḍgena baliṃ pūrvānanaṃ tu tam || 40 || athavottaravaktraṃ taṃ svayaṃ pūrvamukhastathā | pūrvoktān saindhavādīṃstu vakttre'vaśyaṃ niyojayet || 41 || sauvarṇaṃ rājata tāmraṃ raityaṃ patrapuṭa ca vā | māheyaṃ kāṃsyamathavā yajñakāṣṭhamayaṃ ca vā || 42 || pātraṃ rudhiradānāya kartavyaṃ vibhavāvadhi | na lauhe valkale vāpi vaitre rāṅge'tha saisake || 43 || dadyādraktaṃ balīnāṃ tu bhūmau sruci sruve tathā | na ghaṭe bhūtale vāpi deyaṃ kṣudre na bhājane || 44 || rudhirāṇi pradadyāttu bhūtikāmo narottamaḥ | narasya tu sadā raktaṃ māhaiye taijase'tha vā || 45 || dadyānnarapatistattu na patrādau kadācana | hayamedhamṛte dadyānna kadāciddhayaṃ balim || 46 || tathā dikpālamedhe tu gajaṃ dadyānnarādhipaḥ | na kadācit tadā devyai pradadyāddhayahastinau || 47 || hayākarṣe cāmaraṃ tu baliṃ dadyānnarādhipaḥ | siṃhaṃ vyāghraṃ naraṃ cāpi svagātrarudhiraṃ tathā || 48 || na dadyāt brāhmaṇo madyaṃ mahādevyai kadācana | siṃhaṃ vyāghrannaraṃ datvā brāhmaṇo narakaṃ vrajet || 49 || ihāpi syāt sa hīnāyuḥ sukhasaubhāgyavarjitaḥ | svagātrarudhiraṃ dadyāccātmavadhyāmavāpnuyāt || 50 || madyaṃ dattvā brāhmaṇastu brāhmaṇyādeva hīyate | na kṛṣṇāsāraṃ vitared baliṃ tu kṣatriyādikaḥ || 51 || dadataḥ kṛṣṇasāraṃ tu brahmahatyā bhaved yataḥ | yatra siṃhasya vyāghrasya narasya vihito vadhaḥ || 52 || brahmaṇoktā tu balyādau tatrāyaṃ vihitaḥ kramaḥ | kṛtvā ghṛtamayaṃ vyāghraṃ naraṃ siṃhaṃ ca bhairava || 53 || athavā pūpavikṛtaṃ yavakṣodamayaṃ ca vā | ghātayeccandahāsena tena mantreṇa saṃskṛtam || 54 || prabhūtabalidāne tu dvau vā trīn vāgrataḥ kṛtān | pūjayet pramukhān kṛtvā sarvān mantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 55 || sāmānyapūjā kathitā balīnāṃ pūrvato mayā | viśeṣo yatraḥ yatrāsti tanmattaḥ śṛṇu bhairava || 56 || mahiṣaṃ pradaded devyai bhairavyai bhairavāya vā | anenaiva tu mantreṇa tadā taṃ pūjayed balim || 57 || yathā vāhaṃ bhavān dveṣṭi yathā vahasi caṇḍikām | tathā mama ripūn hiṃsa śubhaṃ vaha lulāyaka || 58 || yamasya vāhanastvaṃ tu vararūpadharāvyaya | āyurvittaṃ yaśo dehi kāsarāya namo'stu te || 59 || khaḍgasya tu yadā dānaṃ kriyate tantramantrakam | jalenābhyukṣya kurvīta guhājāteti bhāṣayan || 60 || daive paitre ca śubhagaḥ khaḍgastvaṃ khaḍgasannibhaḥ | chindhi vighnān mahābhāge guhājāta namo'stu te || 61 || pradāne kṛṣṇasārasya mantro'yaṃ parikīrtitaḥ | kṛṣṇasāra brahmamūrte brahmatejovivardhana || 62 || caturvedamayaṃ prājña prajñāṃ dehi yaśo mahat | tathā śarabhapūjāyāṃ mantrametat prakīrtitam || 63 || tvamaṣṭapādo vibhraṣṭacandrabhāgasamudbhava | aṣṭamūrte mahābāho bhairavākhya namo'stu te || 64 || yathā bhairavarūpeṇa varāho nihatastvayā | tathā śarabharūpeṇa ripūn vighnān niṣūdaya || 65 || haristvaṃ hararūpeṇa yathā vahasi caṇḍikām | tathā śubhāni me nityaṃ bahuvighnāṃśca sūdaya || 66 || tvaṃ hariḥ siṃharūpeṇa jagatpratyūharūpiṇam | jaghāna yena satyena hiraṇyakaśipuṃ haran || 67 || ityevaṃ siṃhapūjāyāṃ krama ukto mayānagha | nare svagātrarudhire paryāyaṃ śṛṇu bhairava || 68 || pīṭhe ced dīyate martyo baliṃ dadyāt śmaśānake | śmaśānaṃ herukākhyaṃ tu tatpūrvaṃ pratipāditam || 69 || kāmākhyānilaye śaile oḍādau viddhi tat kramam | mama rūpaṃ śmaśānaṃ tad bhairavākhyaṃ ca kathyate || 70 || tatrāṅgatvaṃ tapaḥsiddhau tribhāgāṃ tu bhaviṣyati | pūrvāṅge bhairavākhye tu samutsṛṣṭirnarasya tu || 71 || dakṣiṇāṅge śiro dadyād bhairavyā muṇḍamālayā | rudhiraṃ paścimāṅge tu herukākhye niyojayet || 72 || dattvā sampūjya tu naraṃ visṛjyāgamanakrame | pīṭhaśmaśāneṣu baliṃ nekṣettu balidīpakam || 73 || anyatrāpi yato yatra dīyate yanmahābaliḥ | tatrāpyanyatra cotsṛjyacchitvānyatra śiro'mṛtam || 74 || niyojayet sādhakastu visṛjya na vilokayet | sasnātaṃ manujaṃ dīptaṃ pūrvāhṇaniyatāśanam || 75 || māṃsamaithunabhogyena hīnaṃ srakcandanokṣitam | kṛtvottarāmukhaṃ taṃ tu tadaṅgeṣvaṅgadevatāḥ || 76 || pūjayet taṃ tu nāmnā tu daivatena ca mānuṣam | tadbrahmarandhre brahmāṇaṃ tannāsāyāṃ ca medinīm || 77 || karṇayostu tathākāśaṃ jihvāyāṃ sarvatomukham | jyotīṃṣi netrayorviṣṇuṃ vadane paripūjayet || 78 || lalāṭe pūjayeccandraṃ śakraṃ dakṣiṇagaṇḍataḥ | vāmagaṇḍe tathā vahniṃ grīvāyāṃ samavartinam || 79 || keśāgre nir-ṛtiṃ madhye bhrūvoścāpi pracetasam | nāsāmūle tu śvasanaṃ skandha cāpi dhaneśvaram || 80 || hṛdaye sarparājaṃ tu pūjayitvā paṭhedidam | naravaryaṃ mahābhāga sarvadevamayottama || 81 || rakṣa māṃ śaraṇāpannaṃ saputrapaśubāndhavam | sarājyaṃ māṃ sahāmātyaṃ caturaṅga samanvitam || 82 || rakṣa parityajya prāṇānmaraṇe niyate sati | mahātapobhirjñānaiśca yajñairyat sādhyate'mṛtam || 83 || tanme dehi mahābhāga tvaṃ cāpi prāpnuhi śriyam | rākṣasāśca piśācāśca vetālādyāḥ sarīsṛpāḥ || 84 || nṛpāśca ripavaścānye na māṃ te dhnantu tvatkṛte | tvatkaṇṭhanālagalitaiḥ śoṇitairaṅgasaṃyutaiḥ || 85 || āpyāyasvātmavanmṛtvā maraṇe niyate sati | evaṃ sampūjya vidhivat pūrvatantraiśca pūjayet || 86 || pūjito matsvarūpo'yaṃ dikpālādhiṣṭhito bhavet | adhiṣṭhitastathānyaiśca brahmādyaiḥ sakalaiḥ suraiḥ || 87 || kṛtapāpo'pi manujo niṣpāpmā sa tu jāyate | tasya niṣkaluṣasyāśu pīyūṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ bhavet || 88 || prīṇāti ca mahādevī jaganmātā jaganmayī | so'pi kāyaṃ parityajya mānuṣaṃ nacirānmṛtaḥ || 89 || bhaved gaṇānāmadhipo mayāpi bahusatkṛtaḥ | ito'nyathā pāpayuktaṃ malamūtravasāyutam || 90 || taṃ baliṃ na hi gṛhṇāti kāmākhyānyāpi nāmataḥ | anyeṣāṃ mahiṣādīnāṃ balīnāmatha pūjanāt || 91 || kāyo medhyatvamāyāti raktaṃ gṛhṇāti vai śivā | anyebhyo'pi ca devebhyo yadā yattu pradīyate || 92 || tadarcitaṃ rpadadyāt tu pūjitāya surāya vai | kāṇaṃ paṅguṃ cātivṛddhaṃ rogiṇaṃ ca galadvraṇam || 93 || klībaṃ hīnāṅgamathavā vṛddhaliṅgaṃ kulakṣaṇam | śvitriṇaṃ cātihrasvaṃ ca mahāpātakinaṃ tathā || 94 || advādaśakavarṣīyaṃ śiśu sūtakasaṃyutam | ūrdhvaṃ saṃvatsarāccāpi mahāgurunipātinam || 95 || balikarmaṇi cetāṃstu varjayet pūjitānapi | paśūnāṃ pakṣiṇāṃ vāpi narāṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 96 || striyaṃ na dadyāt tu balīn dattvā narakamāpnuyāt | saṅghātavalidāneṣu yoṣitaṃ paśupakṣiṇaḥ || 97 || baliṃ dadyānmānuṣīṃ tu tyaktvā saṅghātapūjitam | na trimāsīyakānyūnaṃ paśuṃ dadyācchivābalim || 98 || na ca traipakṣikān nyūna pradadyād vai patattriṇam | kāṇavyaṅgādiduṣṭaṃ tu na paśuṃ pakṣiṇaṃ tathā || 99 || devyai dadyāt tathā martyaṃ tathaiva paśupakṣiṇau | chinnalāṅgūlakarṇādīn bhagnadantāṃstathaiva ca || 100 || bhagnaśṛṅgādikaṃ vāpi na dadyāt tu kadācana | na brāhmaṇaṃ baliṃ dadyāccāṇḍālamapi pārthiva || 101 || notsṛṣṭaṃ dvijadevebhyo bhūpatestanayaṃ tathā | raṇena vijitaṃ dadyāttanayaṃ ripubhūbhṛtaḥ || 102 || svaputraṃ bhrātaraṃ vāpi pitaraṃ cāvirodhinam | viṭpatiṃ ca na dadyāttu bhāgineyaṃ ca mātulam || 103 || anuktānnāpi dadyāt tu tathājñātān mṛgadvijān | uktālābhe pradadyāttu gardabhaṃ coṣṭrameva ca || 104 || lābhe'nyeṣāṃ na vitared vyāghramuṣṭraṃ kharaṃ tathā | sampūjya vidhivanmartyaṃ paśuṃ pakṣiṇameva vā || 105 || sañchinnaṃ cāpi mantreṇa mantreṇaiva nivedayet | nāraṃ martyaśiroraktaṃ devyāḥ samyag nivedayet || 106 || chāgaṃ tu vāmato dadyānmāhiṣaṃ vitaret puraḥ | pakṣiṇaṃ vāmato dadyādagrato dehaśoṇitam || 107 || kravyādānāṃ paśūnāṃ tu pakṣiṇāṃ tu śiro'sṛjam | vāme nivedayet pārśve jalajānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ || 108 || kṛṣṇasārasya kūrmasya khaḍgasya śaśakasya ca | grāhāṇāmatha matsyānāmagra eva nivedayet || 109 || siṃhasya dakṣiṇe dadyāt khaḍgino'pi ca dakṣiṇe | pṛṣṭhadeśe na dadyāt tu śiro vā rudhiraṃ valeḥ || 110 || naivedyaṃ dakṣiṇe vāme purato ne tu pṛṣṭhataḥ | dīpaṃ dakṣiṇato dadyāt purato vā na vāmataḥ || 111 || vāmatastu tathā dhūpamagre vā na tu dakṣiṇe | nivedayeta purobhāge gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca bhūṣaṇam || 112 || maṇḍale cenmadhyabhāge vāmadakṣādipūrvavat | madirāṃ pṛṣṭhato dadyādanyat pānaṃ tu vāmataḥ || 113 || avaśyaṃ vihita yatra madyaṃ tatra dvijaḥ punaḥ | nārikelajalaṃ kāṃsye tāmre vā visṛjenmadhu || 114 || nāpadyapi dvijo madyaṃ kadācid visṛjedapi | ṛte puṣpāsavāduktāda gṛñjanād vā viśeṣataḥ || 115 || rājaputrastathāmātyaḥ sacivaḥ sauptikādayaḥ | dadyurnarabaliṃ bhūpa sampattyai vibhavāya ca || 116 || nṛpānanumate martyaṃ dattvā pāpamavāpnuyāt | upaplave raṇe vāpi yathecchaṃ vitarennaram || 117 || yaḥ kaścidrājapuruṣo nānyastvapi kadācana | balidānadināt pūrvaṃ divase tu baliṃ naram || 118 || mānastoketi mantreṇa devīsūktena yena ca | gandhadvāretyanenāpi khaḍgaṃ śīrṣe nidhāya ca || 119 || tasmin khaḍge sugandhādi dattvā tenādhivāsayet | gandhādikaṃ tu khaḍgasthaṃ gale tasya pradāpayet || 120 || ambe'mbiketi mantreṇa raudreṇa bhairavasya ca | evaṃ tu saṃskṛte martye devī rakṣati taṃ balim || 121 || na tasya vyādhayaścāpi kṣuṇṇatārajasī na ca | na sūtakaṃ dūṣayettajjñātyutpattimṛtādikam || 122 || chinnaṃ narasya śīrṣaṃ tu patitaṃ yatra yatra ca | yacchubhaṃ cāśubhaṃ vāpi paśvādīnāṃ ca tacchṛṇu || 123 || chinnaṃ śirastathaiśānyāṃ nāraṃ diśyatha rākṣase | patitaṃ rājyahāniṃ ca vināśaṃ ca vinirdiśet || 124 || pūrvāgniyāmyavāruṇya-vāyavyādigataṃ kramāt | śriyaṃ puṣṭiṃ bhayaṃ lābhaṃ putralābhaṃ dhanaṃ tathā || 125 || kramād vinirdiśennāraṃ chinnaśīrṣaṃ tu bhairava | uttarādikramādeva mahiṣasyāpi mastakaḥ || 126 || patito vāyukāṣṭhānte sūcayed yacchṛṇuṣva tat | bhāgyaṃ hānintathaiśvarya vittaṃ ripujayaṃ bhayam || 127 || rājyalābhaṃ śriyaṃ cāpi kramād viddhi tu bhairava | paśūnāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ chāgādīnāmaśeṣataḥ || 128 || evaṃ phalaṃ kramād vidyādṛte jalajavāṇḍajau | jalajānāṃ pakṣiṇāṃ tu yāmyanair-ṛtyayorbhayam || 129 || anyatra tu śriyaṃ dadyāt patitaṃ śātitaṃ śiraḥ | yaḥ syāt kaṭakaṭāśabdo dantānāṃ chinnamastake || 130 || narāṇāṃ paśupakṣyādigrāhādīnāṃ ca rogadaḥ | lotakaṃ cakṣuṣorjātaṃ yadi sravati mastake || 131 || chinne narasya rājyasya tā hāniṃ vinirdiśet | māhiṣe mastake netrād yadi sravati lotakam || 132 || chinne niveditaṃ vairibhūpamṛtyuṃ tadādiśet | anyeṣāmatha paśvādivalīnāṃ śiraso'rditāt || 133 || nirgataṃ lotakaṃ dhatte parāṃ bhītiṃ gadaṃ tathā | hasati cchinnaśīrṣaṃ cennāraṃ syāt tu ripukṣayaḥ || 134 || śrīvṛddhirāyuṣo vṛddhiḥ sadā dāturasaṃśayaḥ | yad yadvākyaṃ nigadati tathā bhavati cācirāt || 135 || ūṅkārādrājyahāniḥ syācchūleṣmasrāvācca pañcatā | devānāṃ yadi nāmāni bhāṣate chinnamastakaḥ || 136 || vibhūtimatulāṃ vidyāt ṣaṇmāsābhyantare tadā | rudhirādānakāle tu śakṛnmūtre yadi sravet || 137 || kāyaṃ tadādhaścordhvaṃ vā dātuḥ syānmaraṇaṃ tadā | ākṣepād vāmapādasya mahārogaḥ prajāyate || 138 || anyadākṣepacalanaiḥ kalyāṇamupajāyate | māhiṣasya tu raktasya mānuṣasya tu sādhakaḥ || 139 || aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu kiṃciduddhṛtya bhūtale | mahākauśikamantreṇa nikṣiped balimuttamam || 140 || devebhyaḥ pūtanādibhyo nair-ṛtyāṃ diśī pūrvataḥ | mahiṣaḥ pañcavarṣīyaḥ pañcaviṃśativārṣikaḥ || 141 || balirdeyo naro devyai tasya raktaṃ tu bhūtaye | netrabījatrayaṃ kāmabījaṃ hantā prajāpatiḥ || 142 || vahnibījaṃ ṣaṭsvarābhyāṃ saṃpṛktaśca tathā paraḥ | sa evaitāstathaitāvadādivargāntasaṃyutaḥ || 143 || ṣaṣṭhasvaraśikhābinduścandrayuktasthāparaḥ | virmāsikābījakāntaḥ kauśikītyabhimantraṇam || 144 || eṣa baliḥ svāheti mantro'yaṃ kauśikī smṛtaḥ | nṛpo vairibaliṃ dadyāt khaḍgamāmantrya pūrvataḥ || 145 || mahiṣaṃ cātha chāgaṃ vā vairināmnābhimantrya ca | sūtreṇa vadane baddhaṃ tridhā tasya tu mantrakaiḥ || 146 || chittvā tasyottamāṅgaṃ tu devyai dadyāt prayatnataḥ | yadā yadā riporvṛddhirvalidānaṃ tadā param || 147 || dadyāt tadā śiraśchittvā ripostasya kṣayāya ca | prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ ca ripoḥ kuryāt tasmin paśāvaya || 148 || tasmin kṣīṇe ripoḥ prāṇāḥ kṣīyante vipadā yutāḥ | ādau viruddharūpiṇi caṇḍike ca tataḥ param || 149 || vairiṇantvamukaṃ ceti yāhītyāmreḍitaṃ punaḥ | vahnibhāryā tataḥ paścāt khaḍgamantraṃ prakīrtitam || 150 || svayaṃ sa vairī yo dveṣṭi tamimaṃ paśurūpiṇam | vināśaya mahāmārī spheṃ spheṃ khādaya khādaya || 151 || ityanena tu mantreṇa vadvyaḥ śirasi puṣpakam | dadyāt tatastadrudhiraṃ dvyakṣarābhyāṃ nivedayet || 152 || mahānavamyāṃ śaradi yadyevaṃ dīyate baliḥ | tadā tadaṣṭāṅgabhavairmāṃsairhomaṃ samācaret || 153 || durgātantreṇa mantreṇa praṇīte dahane śucau | evaṃ dattvā baliṃ martyo ripukṣayamavāpnuyāt || 154 || nābheradhastādrudhiraṃ pṛṣṭhabhāgasya ca śriye | svagātrarudhirai dadyānna kadācana sādhakaḥ || 155 || noṣṭhasya cibukasyāpi nendriyāṇāṃ ca mānavaḥ | kaṇṭhādho nābhitaścordhvaṃ bāhvoḥ pāṇimṛte tathā || 156 || pradadyādrudhiraṃ ghātaṃ nātikuryācca sādhakaḥ | gaṇḍayośca lalāṭasya bhruvormadhyasya śoṇitam || 157 || karṇāgrasya ca bāhvośca galayo rudarasya ca | kaṇṭhādo nābhitaścordhvaṃ hṛdbhāgasya yatastataḥ || 158 || pārśvayoścāpi rudhiraṃ durgāyai vinivedayet | na gulpato'sṛkpradadyānna jatrornāpi vaktrataḥ || 159 || na ca rogabilādaṅgānnānyaghātācca bhairava | tadarthe ca kṛtāghātaḥ saśraddho'kṣubdhamānasaḥ || 160 || śrute raktaṃ pradadyāttu padmapuṣpasya patrake | sauvarṇe rājate kāṃsye lauhe phāle na vā naraḥ || 161 || nidhāya devyai dadyāt tu tadraktaṃ mantrapūrvakam | khananaṃ kṣurikākhaḍgaśaṅkulādi yadastrakam || 162 || ghātena bṛhadastrasya mahāphalamavāpnuyāt | padmapuṣpasya patraṃ tu yāvad gṛhṇāti śoṇitam || 163 || tatpramāṇe caturbhāgādhikaṃ raktaṃ tu sādhakaḥ | na kadācit pradadyāttu nāṅgacchedamathācaret || 164 || yaḥ svahṛdayasañjātamāṃsaṃ māṣapramāṇataḥ | tilamudgapramāṇād vā devyai dadyāt tu bhaktitaḥ || 165 || ṣaṇmāsābhyantare tasmāt kāmamiṣṭamavāpnuyāt | bāhvostu skandhayorvāpi yo dadyād dīpavartikām || 166 || hṛdaye vā snehapātraṃ vinā bhaktyā tu sādhakaḥ | kṣaṇamātreṇa taddīpapradānasya phalaṃ śṛṇu || 167 || bhuktvā ca vipulān bhogān devīgehe yadṛcchayā | kalpatrayaṃ tu saṃsthāya sārvabhaumo nṛpo bhavet || 168 || mahiṣasya śiraśchinnaṃ sapradīpaṃ śivāpuraḥ | hastābhyāṃ yaḥ samādāya ahorātraṃ tu tiṣṭhati || 169 || sa cirāyuḥ pūtamūrtiriha bhuktvā manoramān | bhogānte madgṛhago gaṇānāmadhipo bhavet || 170 || narasya śīrṣamādāya sādhako dakṣiṇe kare | vāmena raudhiraṃ pātraṃ gṛhītvā niśi jāgrataḥ || 171 || yāvadrātraṃ sthito martyo rājā bhavati ceha vai | mṛte mama gṛhaṃ prāpya gaṇānāmadhip bhavet || 172 || kṣaṇamātraṃ valīnāṃ yaḥ śiroraktaṃ karadvaye | gṛhītvā cintayed devīṃ purastiṣṭhati mānavaḥ || 173 || sa kāmāniha samprāpya devīloke mahīyate | mahāmāye jagannāthe sarvakāmapradāyini || 174 || dadāmi deharudhiraṃ prasīda varadā bhava | ityuktvā mūlamantreṇa natipūrva vicakṣaṇaḥ || 175 || svagātrarudhiraṃ dadyād mānavaḥ siddhasannibhaḥ | yanātmamāṃsaṃ satyena dadāmīśvari bhūtaye || 176 || nirvāṇaṃ tena satyena dehi haṃ haṃ namo namaḥ | ityanena tu mantreṇa svamāṃsaṃ vitared budhaḥ || 177 || saubhāgyaṃ sukhasampannaṃ pradīpaṃ paramaṃ ruciḥ | dīpayenmāṃsamiha taṃ dīpaṃ hnauṃ hnauṃ namo namaḥ || 178 || ityanena tu mantreṇa dīpaṃ dadyād vicakṣaṇaḥ | mahānavamyāṃ śaradi rātrau skandaviśākhayoḥ || 179 || yavacūrṇamayaṃ kṛtvā ripuṃ mṛnmayameva vā | śiraśchittvā baliṃ dadyāt kṛtvā tasya tu mantrataḥ || 180 || anenaiva tu mantreṇa khaḍgamāmantrya yatnataḥ | raktaṃ kilikilī ghora ghorādhāravihiṃsakaḥ || 181 || brahmaśiṣyāmbikāśiṣyamamukaṃ cārisattamam | ānto visargasahitaḥ sa ca binduyuto'paraḥ || 182 || śiraśchittvā valiṃ dadyāt kṛtvā tasya tu mantrataḥ | anenaiva tu mantreṇa bindunā ca samanvitaḥ || 183 || brahmāgniryogacandreṇa bindunā ca samanvitaḥ | phaḍanto valiṣu proktaḥ khaḍgaḥ skandaviśākhayoḥ || 184 || raktadravyaiḥ śocayitvā kṛtrimaṃ taṃ valiṃ ripum | kucandanasya tilakaṃ lalāṭe viniveśya ca || 185 || raktamālyāmbaraṃ kṛtvā raktavastradharaṃ tathā | kaṇṭhe baddhvā raktasūtrairnābhau śalyaṃ ca kṛtrimam || 186 || dattvottaraśiraḥ skandhaṃ kṛtvā khaḍgena chedayet | śirastasya tato dadyāt skandamantreṇa mantritam || 187 || caturdaśasvarāgnibhyāṃ sampṛktaḥ stāt puraḥsakam | parataḥ parataḥ pūrvaṃ candrabindusamanvitam || 188 || skandasya mūlamantro'yaṃ tena tasmai baliṃ sṛjet | caturdaśasvarāgnibhyāṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu ca pūrvavat || 189 || prokto viśākhamantro'yaṃ tena tasmai baliṃ sṛjet | kuṭilākṣo kṛṣṇapiṅgavarṇau raktāṅgadhāriṇau || 190 || triśūlaṃ karavālaṃ ca pāṇibhyāṃ dakṣiṇe tathā | bibhratau nṛkapālaṃ ca katrikāṃ cāti vāmataḥ || 191 || trinetrau naramuṇḍānāṃ mālāmurasi bibhratau | vikaṭau daśanairbhīmairgaṇeśau dvārapālakau || 192 || dhyānena cintayed devyāḥ purataḥ saṃsthitau sadā | caitre māsyasite pakṣe caturdaśyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 193 || valibhirmahiṣaiśchāgaiḥ māṃ ca bhairavarūpiṇam | toṣayenmadhumirmāṃsaistena tuṣyāmyahaṃ sutau || 194 || caṇḍikā validāne tu valiśīrṣaṃ jalena ca | abhiṣicya tu mantreṇa mūlenaiva nivedayet || 195 || īṣatprāṇaṃ tu bahudhā calitaṃ pūrvamarcitam | vīkṣetkāyasamṛddhiṃ tu siddhabhāvaṃ ca sādhakaḥ || 196 || sitapreto rathasteṣāṃ yogapīṭhasya sannibhaḥ | dhyāyāmyasmin mahāmāye siddhiṃ bodhayate namaḥ || 197 || anenāmantritaṃ śīrṣaṃ na cirād yadi vepate | tatkāryasya tadā siddhirasiddhistu viparyayāt || 198 || evaṃ dadad vīro yathokta vidhinā'munā | validānādeva caturvargamāpnotyasaṃśayam || 199 || evaṃ valipradānasya kramo rūpaṃ tathaiva ca | kathito rudhirādhyāya upacārāñ śṛṇuṣva me || 200 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe validānavivaraṇaṃ nāma aptaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 67 || aṣṭaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavānuvāca upacārān pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu ṣoḍaśa bhairava | yaḥ samyak tuṣyate devo devo'pyanyo hi bhaktitaḥ || 1 || āsanaṃ prathamaṃ dadyāt pauṣṇyaṃ dāravameva vā | vāstraṃ vā cārmaṇaṃ kauśaṃ maṇḍalasyottare sṛjet || 2 || yadaiva dīyate padme maṇḍalasya tadutsṛjet | vākpuṣpatoyaiḥ kusumaṃ vinā yacchādakaṃ bhavet || 3 || padmasya tadbahirdeśe dvārādau vinivedayet | arghyaṃ pādyaṃ cācamanaṃ snānīyaṃ netrarañjanam || 4 || madhuparkaṃ ca gandhaṃ ca puṣpaṃ padme nivedayet | pratimāsu ca yadyogyaṃ gātre dātuṃ ca tat tanau || 5 || dadyād yogyaṃ tu purato naivedyaṃ bhojanādikam | pauṣpāsanaṃ yad vihitaṃ yasya tad yadi garbhakam || 6 || nivedayet tadā padme vipulaṃ dvāri cotsṛjet | pauṣpaṃ puṣpaugharacitaṃ kuśasūtrādisaṃyutam || 7 || atiprītikaraṃ devyā mamāpynyasya bhairava | yajñakāṣṭhasamudbhutamāsanaṃ masṛṇaṃ śubham || 8 || nocchrāyaṃ nātivistīrṇamāsanaṃ viniyojayet | anyad dārubhavaṃ cāpi dadyādāsanamuttamam || 9 || sakaṇṭakaṃ kṣīrayuta dārusāravivarjitam | caityaśmaśānasambhūtaṃ varjayitvā vibhītakam || 10 || valkalaṃ koṣajaṃ śāṇaṃ vastrametat trayaṃ matam | romajaṃ kambalaṃ aitadanena tu catuṣṭayam || 11 || anena racitaṃ dadyādāsanaṃ ceṣṭabhūtaye | iṃhavyāghratarakṣūṇāṃ chāgasya mahiṣasya vā || 12 || gajānāṃ turagāṇāṃ ca kṛṣṇasārasya carmaṇaḥ | sṛmarasyātha rāmasya mṛgāṇāṃ navabhedinām || 13 || carmabhiḥ sarvadevānāmāsanaṃ prītidaṃ śrutam | vastreṣu kambalaṃ śastamāsanaṃ devatuṣṭaye || 14 || rāṅkavaṃ cārmaṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ dāravaṃ candanodbhavam | yaccāsanaṃ kuśamayaṃ tadāsanamanuttamam || 15 || sarveṣāmapi devānāmṛṣīṇāṃ ca yatātmanām | yogapīṭhasya sadṛśamāsanaṃ sthānamucyate || 16 || āsanasya pradānena saubhāgyaṃ muktimāpnuyāt | śambaro rohito rāmo nyaṅkuraṅkuśaśā ruruḥ || 17 || eṇaśca hariṇaśceti mṛgā navavidhā matāḥ | hariṇaścāpi vijñeyo añcabhedo'tra bhairava || 18 || ṛṣyah khaḍgo ruruścaiva pṛṣataśca magastathā | ete valipradāneṣu carmadāneṣu kīrtitāḥ || 19 || sarveṣāṃ taijasanāṃ ca āsanaṃ śreṣṭhamucyate | āyasaṃ varjayitvā tu kāṃsyaṃ sīsakameva vā || 20 || śilāmayaṃ maṇimayaṃ tathā ratnamayaṃ matam | āsana devatābhyastu bhuktyai muktyai samutsṛjet || 21 || atraiva sādhakānāṃ ca āsanaṃ śṛṇu bhairava | yatrāsīnaḥ pūjayaṃstu sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 22 || aindhanaṃ cārmaṇaṃ vāstraṃ taijasaṃ ca catuṣṭayam | āsanaṃ sādhakānāṃ ca satataṃ parikīrtitam || 23 || at sarvamāsanaṃ śastaṃ pūjākarmaṇi sādhake | na yatheṣṭāsano bhūyat pūjākarmaṇi sādhakaḥ || 24 || kāṣṭhādikāsanaṃ kuryāt sitameva sadā budhaḥ | caturviṃśatyaṅgulena dīrghaṃ kāṣṭhāsanaṃ matam || 25 || ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistīrṇamucchrāyaṃ caturaṅgulam | ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ vā kuryāt nocchritañcāta ācaret || 26 || pūrvoktaṃ varjayed varjyamāsanaṃ pūjaneṣvapi | vastraṃ dvihastānno dīrghaṃ sārdhahastānna vistṛtam || 27 || na ryaṅgulāt tathocchrāyaṃ pūjākarmaṇi saṃśrayet | yatheṣṭaṃ cārmaṇaṃ kuryāt pūrvoktaṃ siddhidāyakam || 28 || ṣaḍaṅgulādhikaṃ kuryānnocchritaṃ ca kadācana | kāmbalaṃ cārmaṇaṃ śailaṃ mahāmāyāprapūjane || 29 || praśastamāsanaṃ proktaṃ kāmākhyāyāstathaiva ca | tripurāyāśca satataṃ viṣṇoścāpi kuśāsanam || 30 || bahudīrghaṃ bahuṃcchrāyaṃ tathaiva bahuvistṛtam | dāru bhūmisamaṃ proktamaśmāpi sarvakarmaṇi || 31 || pṛthak pṛthak kalpayet tu bahirdvāri tathāsanam | na patramāsanaṃ kuryāt kadācidapi pūjane || 32 || na prāṇyaṅga-samudbhūtamasthijaṃ dviradādṛte | mātaṅgadantasañjātaṃ kāmikeṣvāsanaṃ caret || 33 || cārmaṃ pūrvoditaṃ grāhyaṃ tathā gandhamṛgasya ca | salile yadi kurvīta devatānāṃ prapūjanam || 34 || tatrāpyāsana āsīno notthitastu kadācana | toye śilāmayaṃ kuryādāsanaṃ kauśameva vā || 35 || dāravaṃ taijasaṃ vāpi nānyadāsanamācaret | āsanāropasaṃsthānaṃ sthānābhāve tu pūjakaḥ || 36 || āsanaṃ kalpayitvā tu manasā pūjayejjale | yadyāsituṃ na saṃsthānaṃ vidyate toyamadhyataḥ || 37 || anyatra vā tadā sthitvā devapūjāṃ samācaret | ityetat kathitaṃ putra pūjyapūjakasaṅgatam || 38 || āsanaṃ pādyamadhunā śṛṇu vetāla bhairava | pādārthamudakaṃ pādyaṃ kevalaṃ toyameva tat || 39 || tat taijasena pātreṇa śaṅkhenāpi pradāpayet | dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ sasthānaṃ pādyamiṣyate || 40 || tadāsanottaraṃ dadyānmūlamantreṇa sarvataḥ | kuśapuṣpākṣataiścaiva siddhārthaiścandanaistathā || 41 || toyairgandhairyathālabdhairarghyaṃ dadyāt tu siddhaye | arghyeṇa labhate kāmānarghyeṇa labhate dhanam || 42 || putrāyuḥsukhamokṣāṇi dānādarghyasya vai labhet | na dadyād bhāskarāyārghyaṃ śaṅkhatoyairvicakṣaṇaḥ || 43 || tathā na śuktipātreṇa viṣṇave'rghyaṃ nivedayet | dadyādācamanīyaṃ tu sugandhisalilaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 44 || karpūravāsitairvāpi kṛṣṇāguruvidhūpitaiḥ | yathā tathā sugandhairvā prasaṅgaiḥ phenavarjitaiḥ || 45 || tat taijasena pātreṇa śaṅkhenāpi pradāpayet | udakaṃ dīyate yat tu prasannaṃ phenavarjitam || 46 || ācamanāya devebhyastadācamanamucyate | kevalaṃ toyamātreṇa tad vā dadyānna miśritam || 47 || vāsitaṃ tu sugandhādyaiḥ kartavyaṃ yadi labhyate | āyurbalaṃ yaśovṛddhiṃ pradāyācamanīyakam || 48 || labhate sādhako nityaṃ kāmāṃścaiva yathotthitān | dadhirsarpirjala kṣaudraṃ sitā tābhiśca pañcabhiḥ || 49 || procyate madhuparkastu sarvadevaughatuṣṭaye | jalaṃ tu sarvataḥ svalpaṃ sitādadhighṛtaṃ samam || 50 || sarvebhya ścādhikaṃ kṣaudraṃ madhuparkeprayojayet | tad dadyāt kāṃsyapātreṇa raukmaśvetamayena vā || 51 || jyotiṣṭomāśvamedhādau pūrte ceṣṭe ca pūjane | madhuparkaḥ pradiṣṭo'yaṃ sarvadevaughatuṣṭidaḥ || 52 || dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ sādhakaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | madhuparkaḥ saukhyabhogya-tuṣṭi-puṣṭi-pradāyakaḥ || 53 || piṣṭātako'tha kastūrī rocanaṃ kuṅkumaṃ tathā | guḍaḥ kṣaudraṃ pañcagavyaṃ sarvauṣadhigaṇastathā || 54 || sitā nirṇejanaṃ tailaṃ snigdhastehena tattilāḥ | prānte toyamiti proktaṃ snānīyaṃ kalpakovidaiḥ || 55 || svarṇaratnodakaṃ caiva karpūrādyadhivāsitam | taijasaiḥ kāṃsyapātrairvā śaṅkhairvā tannivedayet || 56 || aṇḍale keśare deyamādityapratimāsu ca | śivaliṅge tathā bhoge pīṭhe devatanau tathā || 57 || adyaḥsnigdhaṃ ṛnmayaṃ vā sarpiḥsinduraje tathā | śrīcandanapratiṣṭhe vā lepayet pratimātanau || 58 || vastikasthāpite khaḍge snāpayed darpaṇe'tha vā | evaṃ dadyāt tu snānīyaṃ mahādevyai viśeṣataḥ || 59 || avi viṣṇuśivebhyo vā yatra tatra prapūjane | pūjakaḥ snānadānāt ta cirāyurupajāyate || 60 || samyak snānapradānāt tu kalpāntaṃ svargabhāgbhavet | yadeva dīyate pādyaṃ gandhapuṣpādikaṃ tathā || 61 || upācārāṃstathā sarvānarghyapātrāhitairjalaiḥ | amṛtīkaraṇādyaistu saṃskṛtaistvabhiṣicya taiḥ || 62 || pradadyādiṣṭadevebhyo gṛhṇāti ca tataḥ svayam | arghyapātrāṇi taistoyairvinā yadvinivedanam || 63 || dīyate ceṣṭadevebhyaḥ sarvaṃ tanniṣphalaṃ bhavet | rāgāllobhāt pramādād vā hyarghyaṃ pātrāmṛtīkṛtam || 64 || toyaṃ srutaṃ syāt pātrāt tu punaḥ kuryāt tadā mṛtam | svalpāvaśeṣatoye tu pātrasthe hyamṛtīkṛte || 65 || tatrānyadudakaṃ dadyāt tattainaivāmṛtaṃ bhavet | bahūni yadi puṣpāṇi mālā vā pracurā yadi || 66 || dīyante cārghyapātrasthairjalaiḥ saṃsicya cotsṛjet | anyatoyairyadutsṛṣṭamarghyapātrasthitetaraiḥ || 67 || tanna gṛhvātīṣṭadevo dattaṃ vidhiśatairapi | saṃskṛte tvarghyapātre tu navabhiḥ pratipattibhiḥ || 68 || tiṣṭhanti savatīrthāni pīyūṣāṇi ca sarvataḥ | tasmāt tatra sthitaistoyairabhyukṣyopacārānutsṛjet || 69 || na yogyamarghyapātreṣu nidhāya vinivedayet | idaṃ te bhairava proktaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ caivāsanādikam | vastrādi daśa vakṣyāmi śṛṇu vijñānavṛddhaye || 70 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe aṣṭaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 68 || ekonasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ | śrībhagavānuvāca | kārpāsaṃ kambalaṃ bālkaṃ kośajaṃ vastramiṣyate | tatpūrvaṃ pūjayitvaiva mantrairdevāya cotsṛjet || 1 || nirdaśaṃ malinaṃ jīrṇaṃ chinnaṃ gātrāaliṅgitam | parakīyaṃ hyākhudaṣṭaṃ sūcīviddhaṃ tathoṣitam || 2 || ptaleśaṃ vidhautaṃ ca śleṣmamūtrādidūṣitam | pradāne devatābhyaśca daive pitrye ca karmaṇi || 3 || varjaet svopayogena yajñādāvupayojane | uttarīyottarāsaṅgairnicolo modacelakaḥ || 4 || paridhānaṃ ca pañcaitānyasyūtāni prayojayet | sāṇa vastraṃ niśāraṃ ca tathaivātapavāraṇam || 5 || caṇḍātakaṃ tathā dṛśyaṃ pañca syūtānyaduṣṭaye | patākādhvajadaṇḍādau syūtaṃ vastraṃ prayojayet || 6 || anyatrāvaraṇādau ca tadvināśasya tena tat | raktaṃ kauśeyavastraṃ ca mahādevyai praśasyate || 7 || pītaṃ tathaiva kauśeyaṃ āsudevāya cotsṛjet | raktaṃ tu kambalaṃ dadyācchivāya paramātmane || 8 || vicitraṃ sarvadevebhyo devībhyoṃ'śu nivedayet | kārpāsaṃ sarvatobhadraṃ dadyāt sarvebhya eva ca || 9 || naikāntaraktaṃ dadyāt tu vāsudevāya cailakam | tathā naikāntanīlaṃ tu śivāya vinivedayet || 10 || nīlīraktaṃ tu yadvastraṃ tat sarvatra vivarjitam | daive pitrye tūpayoge varjayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 11 || nīlīraktaṃ pramādāttu yo dadyād viṣṇave budhaḥ | niṣphalā tasya tatpūjā tadā bhavati bhairava || 12 || vicitre vāsasi punarlagnaṃ nīlīvirañjitam | vastraṃ dadyānmahādevyai nānyasmai tu kadācana || 13 || dvipadāṃ brāhmaṇo yadvaddevānāṃ vāsavo yathā | tathā bhūṣaṇavargeṣu vastramuttamamucyate || 14 || vastreṇa jīryate lajjā vastreṇa hīyate tvadham | vastrāt syāt sarvataḥ siddhiścaturvarga pradaṃ ca tat || 15 || vastraṃ te kathitaṃ putra sarvaprītipradāyakam | bhogyaṃ bhūṣottamaṃ nityaṃ bhūṣaṇāni śṛṇuṣva me || 16 || kirīṭaṃ ca śiroratnaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ ca lalāṭikā | tālapatraṃ ca hāraśca graiveyakamathormikā || 17 || prālambikāratnasūtramuttaṅgotarks'mālikā | pārśvadyoto nakhadyoto hyaṅgulīcchādakastathā || 18 || jūṭālakaṃ mānavako mūrdhatārā khalantikā | aṅgado bāhuvalayaḥ śikhābhūṣaṇa iṅgikā || 19 || rāgdaṇḍabandhamudbhāsanābhipūro'tha mālikā | saptakī śṛṅkhalaṃ caiva dantapatraṃ ca karṇakaḥ || 20 || ūrusūtraṃ ca nīvīṃ ca muṣṭibandhaṃ prakīrṇakam | pādāṅgadaṃ haṃsakaśca nūpuraṃ kṣudraghaṇṭikā || 21 || sukhapaṭṭamiti proktā alaṅkārāḥ suśobhanāḥ | catvāriṃśadamī proktā loke vede tu saukhyadāḥ || 22 || alaṅkārapradānena caturvargaprasādhanam | eteṣāṃ pūjanaṃ kṛtvā pradadyādiṣṭasiddhaye || 23 || teṣāṃ daivatamuccārya pūjayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ | śirogatāni vā dadyāt sauvarṇāni tu sarvadā || 24 || cūḍāratnādikānīha bhūṣaṇāni tu bhairava | graiveyakādihaṃsāntaṃ sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ ca vā || 25 || nivedayet tu devebhyo nānyat taijasambhavam | ītiraṅgādi saṃjātaṃ pātropakaraṇādikam || 26 || dadyādāyasavarjaṃ tu bhūṣaṇaṃ na kadācana | ghaṇṭācāmaraumbhādipātropakaraṇādikam || 27 || tadbhūṣaṇāntare dadyādayastmāt tadupabhūṣaṇam | sarvaṃ tāmramayaṃ dadyād yat kiṃcid bhūṣaṇādikam || 28 || sarvatra svarṇavat tāmramarghyapātre tato'dhikam | pūjārghyapapātranaivedyādhārapātraṃ ca pānakam || 29 || audumbaraṃ sadā viṣṇoḥ prītidaṃ toṣadaṃ tathā | tāmre devāḥ pramodante tāmre devāḥ sthitāḥ sadā || 30 || sarvaprītikaraṃ tāmraṃ tasmāt tāmraṃ prayojayet | svopayoge naraḥ kuryād devānāmapi bhairava || 31 || grīvordhvadeśe raupyaṃ tu na kadācicca bhūṣaṇam | prāvāraḥ pānapātraṃ ca gaṇḍako gṛhameva ca || 32 || paryaṅkādi yadanyacca sarvaṃ tadupabhūṣaṇam | yomayamṛte kāṃsyamṛte yadbhūṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 33 || svarṇaraupyasya cābhāve tvadhaḥ kāye niyojayet | eteṣāṃ bhūṣaṇādīnāṃ yad dātuṃ śakyate naraiḥ || 34 || tat tad dadyāt sambhave tu sarvameva pradāpayet | caturvargapradaṃ vitthaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ sarvasaukhyadam || 35 || tuṣṭipuṣṭiprītikaraṃ yathāśaktīṣṭaye sṛjet | idaṃ vā bhūṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ sarvadevasya tuṣṭidam || 36 || gandhaṃ ca samyak śṛṇutaṃ putrau vetālabhairavau | cūrṇīkṛto vā ghṛṣṭo vā dāhākarṣita eva vā || 37 || rasaḥ sammardajo vāpi prāṇyaṅgodbhava eva vā | gandhaḥ pañcavidhaḥ prokto devānāṃ prītidāyakaḥ || 38 || gandhacūrṇaṃ gandhapatraṃ cūrṇaṃ sumanasastathā | praśastagandhayuktānāṃ patracūrṇāni yāni tu || 39 || tāni gandhavahāni syuḥ sagandhaḥ prathamaḥ smṛtaḥ | ghṛṣṭo malayajo gandhaḥ sacūrṇīkṛtameruṇā || 40 || aguruprabhṛtiścāpi yasya paṅkaḥ pradīyate | gandho dṛṣṭvāmaghṛṣṭo'yaṃ dvitīyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 41 || devadārvagurupadmagandhasārānta candanāḥ | priyādīnāṃc a yo dagdhvā gṛhyate dāhajo rasaḥ || 42 || sadāhākarṣito gandhastṛtīyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | sugandhakaravībilvagandhīni tilakaṃ tathā || 43 || prabhṛtīnāṃ raso yo'sau niṣpīḍya parigṛhyate | sasammardodbhavo gandhaḥ sammardaja itīṣyate || 44 || mṛganābhisamudbhūtastatkoṣodbhava eva vā | gandhaḥ prāṇyaṅgajaḥ prokto modadaḥ svargavāsinām || 45 || karpūragandhasārādyāḥ kṣode ghṛṣṭe ca saṃsthitāḥ | candrabhāgādayaścāpi rase paṅke ca saṅgatāḥ || 46 || gandhasāraṃ arvarasaṃ gandhādau ca prayujyate | mṛganābhirbhaved ghṛṣṭaścūrṇo'pyanyasya yogataḥ || 47 || evaṃ sarvaṃ tu sarvatra gandho bhavati pañcadhā | ghṛṣṭādibhāvādanyonyaṃ gandhaḥ prītikaraṃ paraḥ || 48 || gandhasya vistaro bhedaḥ proktaḥ kālīyakādayaḥ | sarvaḥ pañcavidheṣveva praviṣṭo bhavati kṣaṇāt || 49 || gandho malayajo yastu daive pitrye ca sammataḥ | tasya paṅko raso vāpi cūrṇo vā viṣṇutuṣṭidaḥ || 50 || sarveṣu gandhajāteṣu praśasto malayodbhavaḥ | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena dadyānmalayajaṃ sadā || 51 || kṛṣṇāguruḥ sakarpūraḥ sahito malayodbhavaiḥ | vaiṣṇavīprītido gandhaḥ kāmākhyāyāśca bhairava || 52 || kuṅkumāgurukastūrīcandrabhāgaiḥ samīkṛtaiḥ | tripurāprītido gandhastathā caṇḍyāśca śasyate || 53 || daivatoddeśapūrveṇa gandhaṃ sampūjya sādhakaḥ | devāyeṣṭāya vitaret sarvasiddhipradaṃ sadā || 54 || gandhena labhate kāmān gandho dharmapradaḥ sadā | arthānāṃ sādhako gandho gandhe mokṣaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 55 || ayaṃ vāṃ kathito gandhaḥ putrau vetālabhairavau | puṣpāṇi devyā vaiṣṇavyāḥ priyāṇi śṛṇu samprati || 56 || bakulaiścaiva mandāraiḥ kundapuṣpaiḥ kuruṇṭakaiḥ | karavīrārkapuṣpaiśca śālmalaiścāparājitaiḥ || 57 || damanaiḥ sindhuvāraiśca surabhī kuruvakaistathā | latābhirbrahmavṛkṣasya dūrvāṅkuraiśca komalaiḥ || 58 || mañjarībhiḥ kuśānāṃ ca bilvapatraiḥ suśobhanaiḥ | pūjayed vaiṣṇavīṃ devīṃ kāmākhyāṃ tripurāṃ tathā || 59 || anyāśca yā śivāprītyai jāyante puṣpajātayaḥ | tā imāḥ śṛṇu kathyante mayā vetāla bhairava || 60 || mālatī mallikā jātī yūthikā mādhavī tathā | pāṭalā karavīraśca javā tarkārikā tathā || 61 || kubjakastagaraścaiva karṇikāro'tha rocanā | campakābhrātakau bāṇo barbarā mallikā tathā || 62 || aśoko lodhratilakau aṭarūṣaśirīṣakau | śamīpuṣpaṃ ca droṇaśca padmotpalabakāruṇāḥ || 63 || śvetāruṇastrisandhye ca palāśaḥ khadirastathā | vanamālā'tha sevantī kumudo'tha kadambakaḥ || 64 || cakraṃ kokanadaṃ caiva taṇḍilo girikarṇikā | nāgakeśarapunnāgau ketakyañjalikā tathā || 65 || dohadā bījapūraśca nameruḥ śāla eva ca | trapuṣī caṇḍabilvaśca jhiṇṭī pañcavidhāstathā || 66 || evamādyuktakusumaiḥ pūjayed varadāṃ śivām | apāmārgasya patraṃ tu tato bhṛṅgārapatrakam || 67 || tato'pi gandhinopatraṃ valāhakamataḥ param | tasmāt khadirapatraṃ tu vañjulastavaka stathā || 68 || āmraṃ tu bakagucchaṃ tu jambupatraṃ tataḥ param | bījapūrasya patraṃ tu tato'pi kuśapatrakam || 69 || dūrvākuraṃ tataḥ proktaṃ śamīpatramataḥ param | patramāmalakaṃ tasmādāmalaṃ patramantataḥ || 70 || sarvato bilvapatraṃ tu devyāḥ prītikaraṃ matam | puṣpaṃ kokanadaṃ padmaṃ javā bandhuka eva ca || 71 || patraṃ bilvasya sarvebhyo vaiṣṇavītuṣṭidaṃ matam | sarveṣāṃ puṣpajātīnāṃ raktapadmamihottamam || 72 || raktapadmasahasreṇa yo mālāṃ samprayacchati | bhaktiyukto mahādevyai tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 73 || kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi kalpakoṭiśatāni ca | sthitvā mama pure srīmāṃstato rājā kṣitau bhavet || 74 || patreṣu bilvapatraṃ tu devīprītikaraṃ matam | tatsahasrakṛtā mālā pūrvavat phaladā bhavet || 75 || kiṃcātra bahunoktena samānyenedamucyate | uktānuktaistathāpuṣpairjalajaiḥ sthalasambhavaiḥ || 76 || patraiḥ sarvairyathālābhaṃ sarvauṣadhigaṇairapi | vanajaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiśca patrairapi śivāṃ yajet || 77 || pūjayet parameśānīṃ puṣpābhāve'pi patrakaiḥ | patrāṇāmapyabhāve tu tṛṇagulmauṣadhādibhiḥ || 78 || auṣadhīnāmabhāve tu tatphalairapi pūjayet | akṣatairvā jalairvāpi tadabhāve tu sarṣapaiḥ || 79 || sitaistasyāpyalābhe tu mānasīṃ bhaktimācaret | ājidantakapatraiśca puṣpaughairapi pūjayet || 80 || tulasīkusumaiḥ patrairarcayecchrīvivṛddhaye | puraścaraṇakāryeṣu bilvapatrayutaistilaiḥ || 81 || sākṣataiḥ saghṛtairvāpi śivāmuddiśya yatnataḥ | juhuyādanalaṃ vṛddhaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ kāmavṛddhaye || 82 || saṃkalpitaḥ kāmasiddhyai saṃkhyayā yaḥ kṛto japaḥ | tadante pūjanaṃ yattu vihitaṃ kriyate dvijaiḥ || 83 || puraścaraṇasaṃjñaṃ tu kīrtitaṃ dvijasattamaiḥ | tasmin purāṇake pūrvaṃ pūrvoktairvistaroditaiḥ || 84 || vidhānaiḥ pūjayed devīṃ kāmākhyāṃ vaiṣṇavīmapi | yathāsambhavamevātra dadyāt ṣoḍaśa sādhakaḥ || 85 || upacārāṃstathaivoktān vidhikṛtyānna laṃghayet | sampūrṇaṃ pūjanaṃ kṛtvā kalpoktaṃ śatadhā japet || 86 || japānte juhuyādagniṃ homānte tu balitrayam | trijātīyaṃ tu vitarettauryatrikamataḥ param || 87 || patnī svayaṃ vā bhrātā vā gururvā viniyojayet | naivedyādīni sarvāṇi svaputraḥ śiṣya eva vā || 88 || yajñāvasāne dadyāt tu gurave dakṣiṇāṃ śubhām | cāmīkaraṃ tilān gāñca tadaśaktau tu celakam || 89 || aṣṭamyāṃ śuklapakṣasya brahmacārī jitendriyaḥ | navamyāṃ vā caturdaśyāṃ mahādevyāḥ puraścaret || 90 || ādadyād guruvaktrāt tu vidhinā vistareṇa tu | kalpoditena sampūjya tithiṣvetāsu bhairava || 91 || sampūrṇapūjāṃ no kṛtvā nādadyānmantramīpsitam | na puraścaraṇaṃ vāpi kuryāt kṛtvā'vasīdati || 92 || nityapūjā sā tu punaḥ sampūrṇā yadi śakyate | kalpoditaṃ pūjayituṃ tadā kuryādatandritaḥ || 93 || na ced vistaraśaḥ kartuṃ devyāḥ pūjāṃ tu bhairava | kalpoktāṃ vā'nyadevasya tatrāyaṃ vidhirucyate || 94 || mārjanādyaistu saṃskṛtya sthaṇḍile maṇḍalaṃ likhet | pātrasya pratipattiṃ tu kṛtvā dāha plavaṃ tathā || 95 || dhyāyedātmānamatha ca saṃskṛtyāṅgasvarūpataḥ | aṅguṣṭhādyastraparyantaṃ dvādaśāṅgasya śuddhaye || 96 || arghyapātre'ṣṭadhā japtvā upacārān prasecayet | ādhāraśaktipramukhaṃ mūlavarṇān prayujya ca || 97 || hṛdisthāṃ devatāṃ dhyātvā bahiḥkṛtyaṃ ca vāyunā | āropya maṇḍale dadyādupacārān yathāvidhi || 98 || pūjayitvā ṣaḍaṅgāni tathāṣṭau daladevatāḥ | puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dattvā japtvā stutvā praṇamya ca || 99 || mudrāmagne pradarśyātha tataḥ paścād visarjayet | sarveṣāmeva devānāmeṣa eva vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 100 || samyak kalpoditā pūjā yadi kartuṃ na śakyate | upacārāṃstathā dātuṃ pañcaitān vitaret tadā || 101 || gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ ca naivedyameva ca | abhāve puṣpatoyābhyāṃ tadabhāve tu bhaktitaḥ || 102 || saṃkṣepapūjā kathitā tathā vastrādikaṃ punaḥ | puraścaraṇakṛtye ca pradīpaṃ śṛṇu bhairava || 103 || dīpena lokāñjayati dīpastejomayaḥ smṛtaḥ | caturvargaprado dīpastasmād dīpairyajecchriyam || 104 || satataṃ puṣpadīpābhyāṃ pūjayed yastu devatām | tābhyāmeva caturvargaḥ kathito nātra saṃśayaḥ || 105 || puṣpairdevāḥ prasīdanti puṣpe devāśca saṃsthitāḥ | carācarāśca sakalāḥ sadā puṣparasāḥ smṛtāḥ || 106 || kiṃcāti bahunoktena puṣpasyoktirmatallikā | paraṃ jyotiḥ puṣpagataṃ puṣpeṇaiva prasīdati || 107 || trivargasādhanaṃ puṣpaṃ tuṣṭiśrīpuṣṭimokṣadam | puṣpamūle vased brahmā puṣpamadhye tu keśavaḥ || 108 || puṣpāgre tu mahādevaḥ sarve devāḥ sthitā dale | tasmāt puṣpairyajed devānnityaṃ bhaktiyuto naraḥ || 109 || uccāritaṃ nāmamātraṃ jāyate sarvabhūtaye | ghṛtapradīpaḥ prathamastilatailodbhavastataḥ || 110 || sārṣapaphalaniryāsajāto vā rājikodbhavaḥ | dadhijaścānnajaścaiva dīpāḥ sapta prakīrtitāḥ || 111 || padmasūtrabhavā darbhagarbhasūtrabhavā'thavā | śaṇajā bādarī vāpi phalakoṣodbhavā tathā || 112 || vartikā dīpakṛtyeṣu sadā pañcavidhāḥ smṛtāḥ | taijasaṃ dāravaṃ lauhaṃ mārtikyaṃ nārikelajam || 113 || tṛṇadhvajodbhavaṃ vāpi dīpapātraṃ praśasyate | dīpavṛkṣāśca kartavyāstaijasādyaistu bhairava || 114 || vṛkṣeṣu dīpo dātavyo na tu bhūmau kadācana | sarvasahā vasumatī sahate na tvidaṃ dvayam || 115 || akāryapādaghātaṃ ca dīpatāpaṃ tathaiva ca | tasmād yathā tu pṛthvī tāpaṃ nāpnoti vai tathā || 116 || dīpaṃ dadyānmahādevyai anyebhyo'pi ca bhairava | kurvantaṃ pṛthivītāpaṃ yo dīpamutsṛjennaraḥ || 117 || sa tāmratāpaṃ narakaṃ prāpnotyeva śataṃ samāḥ | suvṛttavartiḥ susnehaḥ pātramagnaḥ sudarśanaḥ || 118 || sūcchrāye vṛkṣakoṭau tu dīpaṃ dadyāt prayatnataḥ | labhyate yasya tāpastu dīpasya caturaṅgulāt || 119 || na sa dīpa iti khyāto hyoghavahnistu sa śrutaḥ | netrāhlādakaraḥ svarcirdūratāpavivarjitaḥ || 120 || suśikhaḥ śabdarahito nirdhūmo nātihrasvakaḥ | dakṣiṇāvartavartistu pradīpaḥ śrīvivṛddhaye || 121 || dīpavṛkṣasthite pātre śuddhasnehaprapūrite | dakṣiṇāvartavartyā tu cārudīptaḥ pradīpakaḥ || 122 || uttamaḥ procyate putra sarvatuṣṭipradāyakaḥ | vṛkṣeṇa varjito dīpo madhyamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 123 || vihīnaḥ pātratailābhyāmadhamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | śāṇaṃ vā dāravaṃ vastraṃ jīrṇaṃ malinameva vā || 124 || upayuktaṃ ca nādadyād vartikārthaṃ tu sādhakaḥ | upādadyānnūtnameva satataṃ śrīvivṛddhaye || 125 || koṣajaṃ romajaṃ vastraṃ vartikārthaṃ na cādadet | na miśrīkṛtya dadyāt tu dīpe snehaghṛtādikān || 126 || kṛtvā miśrīkṛtaṃ snehaṃ tāmisraṃ narakaṃ vrajet | vasāmajjāsthiniryāsaiḥ snehaiḥ prāṇyaṅgasambhavaiḥ || 127 || pradīpaṃ naiva kuryāt tu kṛtvā paṅke'vasīdati | asthipātre'tha vā pacyed durgandhāsthipavāsini || 128 || naivaṃ dīpaḥ pradātavyo vibudhaiḥ śrīvivṛddhaye | naiva nirvāpayed dīpaṃ kadācidapi yatnataḥ || 129 || satataṃ lakṣaṇopetaṃ devārthamupakalpitam | na harejjñānato dīpaṃ tathā lobhādinā naraḥ || 130 || dīpahartā bhavedandhaḥ kāṇo nirvāpako bhavet | uddīptadīpapratimaṃ kāṣṭhakāṇḍasamudbhavaṃ || 131 || bilveghmodbhavamevātha dīpālābhe nivedayet | ulmukaṃ naiva dīpārthe kadācidapi cotsṛjet || 132 || prasannārthaṃ tu taṃ dadyādupacārād bahiṣkṛtam | evaṃ vāṃ kathito dīpo dhūpaṃ ca śṛṇutaṃ sutau || 133 || nāsākṣirandhrasukhadaḥ sugandho'timanoharaḥ | dahyamānasya kāṣṭhasya prayatasyetarasya ca || 134 || parāgasyāthavā dhūmo nistāpo yasya jāyate | sa dhūpa iti vijñeyo devānāṃ tuṣṭidāyakaḥ || 135 || rāśīkṛtairna caikatra tairdravyaiḥ paridhūpayet | tuṣāgnivartulāṃ kṛtvā na tat phalamavāpnuyāt || 136 || śrīcandanaṃ ca saralaḥ śālaḥ kṛṣṇāgurustathā | udayaḥ surathaskando raktavidruma eva ca || 137 || pītaśālaḥ parimalo virmadī kāśalastathā | namerurdevadāruśca bilvasāro'tha khādiraḥ || 138 || santānaḥ pārijātaśca haricandanavallabhau | vṛkṣeṣu dhapāḥ sarveṣāṃ prītidāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 139 || arālaḥ saha sūtreṇa śrīvāsaḥ paṭṭavāsakaḥ | karpūraḥ śrīkaraścaiva parāgaḥ śrīharāmalau || 140 || sarvauṣadhīpa ātīca varāhaścūrṇaṃ utkalaḥ | jātīkoṣasya cūrṇaṃ ca gandhaḥ kastūrikā tathā || 141 || kṣode vṛtte ca gaditā dhūpā ete udāhṛtāḥ | yakṣadhūpo vṛkṣadhūpaḥ śrīpiṣṭo'guru jharjharaḥ || 142 || patrivāhaḥ piṇḍadhūpaḥ sugolaḥ kaṇṭha eva caḥ | anyonyayogā niryāsā dhūpā ete prakīrtitāḥ || 143 || etairvidhūpayed devān dhūmibhiḥ kṛṣṇavartmanā | yeṣāṃ dhūpodbhavairghrāṇaistuṣṭiṃ gacchanti jantavaḥ || 144 || niryāsaśca parāgaśca kāṣṭhaṃ gandhaṃ tathaiva ca | kṛtrimaśceti pañcaite dhūpāḥ prītikarāḥ parāḥ || 145 || na yakṣadhūpaṃ vitarenmādhavāya kadācana | na raktaṃ vidrumaṃ mahyaṃ surathaṃ kadrlaṃ tathā || 146 || yakṣadhūpaḥ putrivāhaḥ piṇḍadhūpaḥ sugolakaḥ | kṛṣṇāguruḥ sakarpūro mahāmāyāpriyaḥ smṛtaḥ || 147 || vṛkṣadhūpena vā devīṃ mahāmāyāṃ prapūjayet | medomajjāsamāyuktān na dhūpān viniyojayet || 148 || parakīyāṃstathāghrātāṃste'pi kṛtyābhimarditān | puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ ca gandhaṃ ca upacārāṃstathāparān || 149 || ghrātvā nivedya devebhyo naro narakamāpnuyāt | na bhūmau vitared dhūpaṃ nāsane na ghaṭe tathā || 150 || yathātathādhāragataṃ kṛtvā tad vinivedayet | raktavidrūmaśālau ca surathaḥ suralastathā || 151 || santānako nameruśca kālāgurusamanvitaḥ | jātīkoṣākṣasaṃyukto dhūpaḥ kāmeśvarīpriyaḥ || 152 || tripurāyāstathaivāyaṃ mātṛṇāmapi nityaśaḥ | sarveṣāṃ pīṭhadevānāṃ rudrādīnāṃ ca putrakau || 153 || eṣa vāṃ kathito dhūpaḥ śṛṇu tannetrarañjanam | yena tuṣyati kāmākhyā tripurā vaiṣṇavī tathā || 154 || sauvīraṃ yāmunaṃ tutthraṃ mayūragrīvakaṃ tathā | darvikā meghanīlaśca añjanāni bhavanti ṣaṭ || 155 || sravaddrumaṃ ca sauvīraṃ yāmunaṃ prastaraṃ tathā | mayūragrīvakaṃ ratnaṃ meghanīlastu taijasam || 156 || ghṛṣṭhāni grāhya caitāni śilāyāṃ taijase'tha vā | pradadyāt sarvadevebhyo devībhyaścāpi putraka || 157 || ghṛtatailādiyogena tāmrādau dīpavahninā | yadañjanaṃ jāyate tu darvikā parikīrtitā || 158 || sarvābhāve tu tad dadyād devībhyo dāhajāñjanam | mahāmāyā jagaddhātrī kāmākhyā tripurā tathā || 159 || āpnuvanti mahātoṣaṃ ṣaḍbhirebhiḥ sadāñjanaiḥ | vidhavā nāñjanaṃ kuryānmahāmāyārthamuttamam || 160 || nādatte tvañjanaṃ devī vaiṣṇavī vidhavākṛtam | ta mṛtpātre yojayet tu sādhako netrarañjanam || 161 || na pūjāphalamāpnoti mṛtpātravihitāñjanaiḥ | caturvargaprado dhūpaḥ kāmadaṃ netrarañjanam || 162 || tasmād dvayamidaṃ dadyād devebhyo bhaktito naraḥ | iti vāṃ gadito dhūpastathoktaṃ netrarañjanam | naivedyaṃ tu mahādevyāḥ śṛṇvaikāgramanāḥ punaḥ || 163 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe ekonasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 69 || saptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavānuvāca nivedanīyaṃ yad dravyaṃ praśastaṃ prayataṃ tathā | tadbhakṣyādyaṃ pañcavidhaṃ naivedyamiti gadyate || 1 || bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca lehyaṃ ca peyaṃ coṣyaṃ ca pañcamam | sarvatra caitannaivedyamārādhyeṣṭe nivedayet || 2 || teṣu priyataraṃ devyāḥ kathaye śṛṇutaṃ tu vām | bhakṣyādipañcakairdevī dattairevābhituṣyati || 3 || nādatte vidhivat kiṃcid dattaṃ caitanna vidyate | nāgaraṃ ca kapitthaṃ ca drāks.āṃ kramukameva ca || 4 || karakaṃ varadaṃ kolaṃ kuṣmāṇḍaṃ panasaṃ tathā | bakulaṃ ca madhūkaṃ ca rasālāmrātakeśaram || 5 || ākṣoḍaṃ piṇḍakharjūraṃ karuṇaṃ śrīphalaṃ tathā | audumbaraṃ ca punnāgaṃ mādhavaṃ karkaṭīphalam || 6 || jāmbavaṃ piṇḍakharjūraṃ bījapūraṃ ca jāmbavam | harītakīmāmalaka ṣaḍvidhaṃ nāgaraṅgakam || 7 || devakaṃ madhukaṃ śītaṃ paṭolaṃ kṣīravṛkṣajam | pāṭalaṃ śālajaṃ vṛntamagnijaṃ kadalīphalam || 8 || tindukaṃ kusumaṃ pītaṃ kāravindaṃ karūṣakam | garbhāvartaṃ ca tatpuṣpaṃ kṣīrasrāvyamanaṅgajam || 9 || kumudānāṃ paṅkajānāṃ phalāni vividhāni ca | vanyānāṃ sakalairdevīṃ phalaiḥ puṣpaiḥ prapūjayet || 10 || ṛte śleṣmātakaṃ bimbaśailakaṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ tathā | sarveṣāṃ phalajātīnāṃ madhye devīpriyaṃ phalam || 11 || lāṅgalaṃ mātuluṅgaṃ ca karamardaṃ rasālakam | evaṃ phalāni deyāni kāmākhyāyai ca bhairava || 12 || tripurāyai tathā samyak pīṭhadevībhya eva ca | śṛṅgāṭakaṃ kaśeruṃ ca śālūkaṃ ca mṛṇālakam || 13 || śṛṅgaveraṃ kāñcanaṃ ca sthūlaṃ kandaṃ bakulakam | evamādīni kanāni devyai sarvāṇi cotsṛjet || 14 || paramānnaṃ piṣṭakaṃ ca yāvakaṃ kṛśaraṃ tathā | modakaṃ pṛthukādīni kandupakvāni cotsṛjet || 15 || haviḥśālyodanaṃ divya mājyayuktaṃ saśarkaram | nivedayenmahādevyai sarvāṇi vyañjanāni ca || 16 || kṣīrādīnyatha gavyāni māhiṣyāṇi ca sarvaśaḥ | ajāvikamṛgāṇāṃ ca kṣīrādīni nivedayet || 17 || madhvādīni ca sarvāṇi guḍadhānāḥ sitāṃ tathā | annāni caiva pānāni māṃsāni vinivedayet || 18 || sarvaṃ surabhigandhāḍhyaṃ vyañjanaṃ sumanoharam | śākamāṃsādisambhūtaṃ māhādevyai nivedayet || 19 || āmiṣaṃ paramānnaṃ ca dadhisarpiḥ saśarkaram | mahādevyai nivedyātha vājimedhaphalaṃ labhet || 20 || sitāsammiśritāṃ dattvā surāṃ madhusamanvitām | devīloke ciraṃ sthitvā rājā kṣititale bhavet || 21 || lāṅgalaṃ kramukaṃ dattvā rucakaṃ karamardakam | saubhāgmamatulaṃ prāpya devīloke mahīyate || 22 || māṣān mudgān masūrāṃśca-tilān bhaṅgāstathaiva ca | yavādīnyatha sarvāṇi yathāyogyaṃ nivedayet || 23 || yathā yathā bhavedbhakṣyaṃ yathā dravyaṃ tathā tathā | saṃskṛtya veśavārādyairmahādevyai nivedayet || 24 || mahāvīro munirvāpi brāhmaṇaścetaro'tha vā | yad yad bhakṣyaṃ svamarthaṃ tu prakalpyaṃ syād yathā yathā || 25 || tathā tathā mahādevyai bhaktiyukto nivedayet | saṃskāryāṇyatha saṃskṛtya yathā saṃskārakaṃ bhavet || 26 || saṃskāryaśca yathā tasyāstattad dadyāttathā tathā | yatpūtigandhasaṃyuktaṃ dagdhaṃ bhojyaṃvivarjitam || 27 || taduktamapi no dadyānmahādevyai kadācana | tāmbūlaṃ gandhasaṃyuktaṃ karpūrādyadhivāsitam || 28 || sañcūrṇerjalajānāṃ ca saṃskṛtaṃ vinivedayet | validāneṣu vihitā ya eva mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ || 29 || teṣāṃ māṃsāni matsyānāṃ māṃsāni nivedayet | khaḍgavārdhrīṇasacchāgamāṃsairmiśrīkṛtaiḥ kṛtam || 30 || vyañjanaṃ svādugandhāḍhyaṃ pāsitaṃ sumanoharam | sakṛd dattvā mahādevyai sārvabhaumo nṛpo bhavet || 31 || mūlakaireṇamāṃsena lohapātre susaṃskṛtam | vyañjanaṃ gandhinaṃ dattvā devīlokamavāpnuyāt || 32 || kharjūraṃ piṇḍakharjūraṃ yavacūrṇaṃ ca sājyakam | vaiṣṇavyai vinivedyaiva rājasūyaphalaṃ labhet || 33 || kṛśarānnapradānena saubhāgyamatulaṃ bhavet | dattvaiva nārikelāmbu vahniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet || 34 || jāmbavaṃ lavalī-dhātrī-śrīphalāni nivedya ca | vahniṣṭomaphalaṃ labdhvā devīlokamavāpnuyāt || 35 || drākṣāṃ sitāsamāyuktāṃ nāgaraṅgakasaṃyutām | vinivedya mahādevyai lakṣmīvān rūpavān bhavet || 36 || dhānyaṃ ca pṛthukaṃ devyai dattvā śriyamavāpnuyāt | ikṣudaṇḍaṃ mudgamaṇḍaṃ navanītaṃ nivedya ca || 37 || saubhāgyamuttamaṃ prāpya devīloke mahīyate | navanītasamāyuktaṃ tilaṃ devyai nivedya ca || 38 || iha kāmānavāpyaiva mṛto mokṣamavāpnuyāt | abhakṣyavarjyaṃ sarvānnaṃ vyañjanena samanvitam || 39 || bhojyavat parikalpyātha mahādevyai nivedayet | ratnatoyasamāyuktaṃ salilaṃ nārikelajam || 40 || kṣīrājyamadhubhirmiśraṃ sitādadhisamanvitam | yastaijasena pātreṇa peyaṃ devyai nivedayet || 41 || bhaktipravaṇacittena tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu | kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi kalpakoṭiśatāni ca || 42 || sthitvā devīpure dhīraḥ sārvabhaumo bhavet kṣitau | tataḥ paraṃ tu kaivalyamāpnoti ca yathecchayā || 43 || kalāyaṃ ca sanīvāraṃ kvathitaṃ dadhisaṃyutam | mahādevyai nivedyaiva kāmamiṣṭamavapnuyāt || 44 || maricaṃ pippalīkolaṃ jīrakaṃ tantubhaṃ tathā | saṃskāre ca samakṣe ca mahādevyai nivedayet || 45 || tintiḍīṃ khaṇḍasaṃyuktāṃ bhaktiyukto nivedya ca | jyotiṣṭomaphalaṃ labdhvā devīlokamavāpnuyāt || 46 || rājamāṣaṃ masūraṃ ca pālaṅkaṃ cātha potikām | kālaśākaṃ kalāyaṃ ca brāhmīmūlakameva ca || 47 || vāstūkaṃ ca kalambīṃ ca kañcukaṃ hilamocikām | cakraṃ vidrumapatraṃ ca tathaiva ca punarnavām || 48 || śākānetān mahādevyi yojayed bhaktisaṃyutaḥ | so'tulāṃ śriyamāpnoti mama loke mahīyate || 49 || śraddhāparīṣṭisaṃskārabhaktidravyābhisambhramam | rāgādhikyāt phalādhikyaṃ hīnād vai hīnatāṃ vrajet || 50 || mantrakālaviruddhāni naivedyāni kadācana | devebhyo nopayuñjīta gurutāvihitāni ca || 51 || rājate vā'tha sauvarṇe tāmre vā prastare'pi ca | padmapatre'thavā dadyānnaivedyaṃ matpriyāpriyam || 52 || taijaseṣu ca pātreṣu sauvarṇaṃ tāmrameva vā | prāśanārthamupādadyādarghyapātrārthameva vā || 53 || yajñadārumayaṃ vāpi pātraḥ madhyamamiṣyate | sarvālābhe tu māheyaṃ svahastaghaṭitaṃ yadi || 54 || etad vāṃ kathitaṃ putrau naivedyaṃ vaiṣṇavīpriyam | kāmākhyāyāstathā devyāstripurāyā viśeṣataḥ | pradakṣiṇanamaskārau sāmprataṃ śṛṇutaṃ yuvām || 55 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe saptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 70 || ekasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavānuvāca prasāya dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ svayaṃ namraśirāḥ punaḥ | dakṣiṇaṃ darśayan pārśvaṃ manasāpi ca dakṣiṇaḥ || 1 || sakṛt trirvā veṣṭayeyurdaivyāḥ prītiḥ prajāyate | sa ca pradakṣiṇo jñeyaḥ sarvadevaughatuṣṭidaḥ || 2 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ yastu devyāḥ kuryāt pradakṣiṇam | a sarvakāmamāsādya paścānmokṣamavāpnuyāt || 3 || manasāpi ca yo dadyād devyai bhaktyā pradakṣiṇam | pradakṣiṇād yamagṛhe narakāṇi na paśyati || 4 || kāyiko vāgbhavaścaiva mānasastrividhiḥ smṛtaḥ | namaskāraḥ śrutastajjñairuttamādhamamadhyamaḥ || 5 || prasārya pādau hastau ca patitvā daṇḍavat kṣitau | jānubhyāmavaniṃ gatvā śirasāspṛśya medinīm || 6 || kriyate yo namaskāra uttamaḥ kāyikastu saḥ | jānubhyāṃ ca kṣitiṃ spṛṣṭvā śirasāspṛśya medinīm || 7 || kriyate yo namaskāro madhyamaḥ kāyikaḥ smṛtaḥ | puṭīkṛtya karau śīrṣe dīyate yad yathā tathā | aspṛṣṭvā jānuśīrṣābhyāṃ kṣiti so'dhama ucyate || 8 || yā svayaṃ gadyapadyābhyāṃ ghaṭitābhyāṃ namaskṛtiḥ | kriyate bhaktiyuktena vācikastūttamastu saḥ || 9 || paurāṇikairvaidikairvā mantrairvā kriyate natiḥ | sa madhyamo namaskāro bhaved vācanikaḥ sadā || 10 || yat tu mānuṣyavākyena namanaṃ kriyate sadā | sa vāciko'dhamo jñeyo namaskāreṣu putrakau || 11 || iṣṭamadhyāniṣṭagatairmanobhistrividhaṃ punaḥ | namanaṃ mānasaṃ proktamuttamādhamamadhyamam || 12 || trividhe ca namaskāre kāyikaścottamaḥ smṛtaḥ | kāyikaistu namaskārairdvāstuṣyanti nityaśaḥ || 13 || yameva namaskāro daṇḍādipratināmabhiḥ | praṇāma iti vijñeyaḥ sa pūrvaṃ pratipāditaḥ || 14 || naivedyena bhavet sarvaṃ naivedyanāmṛtaṃ bhavet | dharmārthakāmamokṣāśca naivedyeṣu pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 15 || sarvayajñamayaṃ nityaṃ naivedyaṃ sarvatuṣṭidam | jñānadaṃ kāmadaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvabhogyamayaṃ tathā || 16 || manasāpi mahādevyai naivedyaṃ dātumicchati | yo naro bhaktiyuktaḥ san sa dīrghāyuḥ sukhī bhavet || 17 || mahāmāyāṃ sadā devīmarcayiṣyāmi bhaktitaḥ | nānāvidhaistu naivedyairiti cintākulastu yaḥ | sa sarvakāmān samprāpya mama loke mahīyate || 18 || manasāpi ca yo dadyād devyai bhaktyā pradakṣiṇam | sa dakṣiṇe yamagṛhe narakāṇi na paśyati || 19 || devamānuṣagandharvā yakṣarāks'sapannagāḥ | namaskāreṇa tuṣyanti mahātmānaḥ samantataḥ || 20 || namaskāreṇa labhate caturvargaṃ mahāmatiḥ | sarvatra sarvasiddhyarthaṃ natireva praśasyate || 21 || natyā vijayate lokānnatyāyurapi vardhate | namaskāreṇa dīrghāyuracchinnā labhate prajāḥ || 22 || namaskuru mahādevyai pradakṣiṇamatho kuru | naivedyaṃ dehi nitarāmiti yo bhāṣate muhuḥ | so'pi kāmānavāpyeha mama loke pramodate || 23 || vidadhāti ca naivedyaṃ mahādevyai subhaktimān | dātuṃ prati naraḥ so'pi devīlokamavāpnuyāt || 24 || iti vāṃ kathitāḥ samyagupacārāstu ṣoḍaśa | kimanyadrucitaṃ vāṃ tat kathayiṣyāmi pṛcchatoḥ || 25 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe ṣoḍaśopacāranirṇaye ekasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 71 || dvisaptitamo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavānuvāca kāmākhyāyāśca māhātmyaṃ śṛṇutaṃ ca vadāmi vām | sāṅga tad sarahasyaṃ ca śṛṇu vetāla bhairava || 1 || ekadā garuḍenāśu viṣṇurviṣṇuparāyaṇau | gacchan devīṃ tu kāmākhyāṃ nīlasthāmāsasāda ha || 2 || āsādya taṃ giriśreṣṭhamavajñāya sa keśavaḥ | gaccha gaccheti garuḍaṃ codayāmāsa taṃ gatau || 3 || taṃ ca devī mahāmāyā kāmākhyā jagatāṃ prasūḥ | garuḍena samaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ stambhayāmāsa rodasī || 4 || sa tu gantuṃ mahāmāyā-māyayā parimohitaḥ | na gantumatha vāgantumaśakad baddhavat sthitaḥ || 5 || aśaktaṃ garuḍaṃ dṛṣṭvā gamane garuḍadhvajaḥ | kruddhastaṃ parvataśreṣṭhamutsārayitumudyataḥ || 6 || tataḥ karābhyāṃ taṃ śailaṃ kroḍīkṛtya jagatpatiḥ | abhūt kṣamaścālayituṃ manāgapi na keśavaḥ || 7 || taṃ cicālayiṣuṃ śailaṃ kāmākhyā krodhatatparā | siddhasūtreṇa vaikuṇṭhaṃ babandha garuḍena hi || 8 || taṃ baddvā siddhasūtreṇa grāhāgre lavaṇārṇave | cikṣepa helayā devī saṃkṣepāt prāpatat talam || 9 || taṃ sāgaratalaṃ prāptaṃ punareva svamāyayā | yantrayitvā samākramya jagrāhābdhitala sthitam || 10 || sa prayatnena mahatā notplutiṃ kartuṃmiṣṭavān | mahāyatnaṃ prakurvāṇaḥ punarunmajjane hariḥ || 11 || tasyāsāraṃ prasāraṃ ca kāmākhyā pratiṣedhayet | jñānodgamanamapyasya sā devī pratiṣedhayet || 12 || tataḥ prajñānarahitaḥ prasārāsāravarjitaḥ | garuḍena samaṃ toyatale śīrṇamabhūcciram || 13 || mārgamāṇastu taṃ sraṣṭā sāgarāntarasaṃsthitam | harimāsādayāmāsa viśīrṇaṃ prākṛtaṃ yathā || 14 || tamāsādya satārkṣyaṃ tu sraṣṭā lokapitāmahaḥ | hastābhyāṃ ta samādāya votplāvayitumiṣṭavān || 15 || tamutplāvayituṃ śakto nābhūllokapitāmahaḥ | svayaṃ ca devīmāvābhirbaddhaḥ san vimsayan sthitaḥ || 16 || mārgamāṇāstu te sarve devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ | cireṇa cātha kālena samāse durjalāntare || 17 || tāvāsādya tataḥ sarve surāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ | samutplāvayituṃ yatnaṃ cakrurnāśaknuvaṃśca te || 18 || tataḥ sarve'pi te devā mohitā māyayā bhṛśam | vidhiṃviṣṇa sthitau yadvat tadvat te tatra saṃsthitāḥ || 19 || mārgamāṇo'tha tān sarvān devān devagurustadā | bṛhaspatiṃrmahādevaṃ himavat sānusaṃsthitam || 20 || samāsādya sa devānāṃ vṛttāntaṃ devapūjitaḥ | pṛṣṭavān sādaraṃ sammak stutvā natvā yathāvidhi || 21 || gururuvāca - mahādeva jagaddhāma jagatpraśamakāraṇa | śakrādīnmārgamāṇo'haṃ devāṃstvāṃ samupasthitaḥ || 22 || brahmā viṣṇuśca na brahmasadane nāpi nākataḥ | saṃsthitau nāpi kutrāpi jñāyene hyanyadā yathā || 23 || tamimaṃ saṃśayaṃ deva cchindhi tvaṃ devadevatāḥ | kutra tiṣṭhanti kasmād vā tathā bhūtvā hyavasthitāḥ || 24 || anuyāsyāmi tān sarvānupadeśāt tava prabho | teṣāṃ sthitiṃ tvaṃ kathaya yadi te vartate dayā || 25 || tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā taduddeśamahaṃ punaḥ | tat sarvamuktavān karma yathā baddhāśca māyayā || 26 || avajñātā mahādevī mahāmāyā jagganmayī | tena tanmāyayā baddho viṣṇustiṣṭhati sāgare || 27 || taṃ mārgamāṇāstridaśā brahmādyā māyayā punaḥ | nibaddhā nikaṭe tasya sthitāścātyarthasaṃyatāḥ || 28 || tāṃstu mārgayituṃ yāsi yadiha tvaṃ mayā vinā | baddhastathaiva tvaṃ cāpi nāyātuṃ bhavitā prabhuḥ || 29 || tasmād gacchāmyahaṃ tatra yatrāste garuḍadhvajaḥ | brahmendrādyāstathā guptānmocayiṣye ca tān kramāt || 30 || ityuktvā garuṇā sārdhaṃ sambhūya sa vṛṣadhvajaḥ | devaughā yatra tiṣṭhanti gatastatra maheśvaraḥ || 31 || tatra gatvā mahādevo viṣṇumābhāṣya vedhasam | sarvāṃstān paripapraccha kimarthaṃ saṃsthitāstviha || 32 || gatāgatavihīnāśca jaḍavajjñānavarjitāḥ | kimarthamabhavan devāstanme bhāṣantu samprati || 33 || tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā mahādevasya keśavaḥ | śanairbhargamuvācedaṃ brahmādīnāṃ purastadā || 34 || śrī bhagavānanuvāca nīlakūṭasya śikharādūrdhvabhāgena gacchatā | viyatā garuḍasthena mayā nīlo mahāgiriḥ || 35 || dhṛtaḥ kareṇa coddhartuṃ garuḍāgativāraṇe | tatra māṃ sā mahāmāyā kāmākhyā kāmarūpiṇī || 36 || yoganidrā svayaṃ dhṛtvā cikṣepāmbudhipuṣkare | tato'haṃ talamāsādya toyarāśeḥ savāhanaḥ || 37 || patito nivasāmyatra ciramandhakasūdana | nivasāmi ciraṃ cāhamatra sāgaratoyake || 38 || nādyāpi sā mahāmāyā nudate māṃ maheśvara | madarthamāgatā devā brahmendrādyāḥ samantataḥ || 39 || te'pi baddhā mahādevyā māyāpāśena vai haṭhāt | tasmānno hyanugṛhṇīṣva nayedānīṃ śivālaye || 40 || tāṃ ca prasādayiṣyāmaḥ samyagbandhavihiṃsayā | harestadvacanaṃ śrutvā hyahaṃ ca karuṇāyutaḥ || 41 || uvāca paramaprītyā vidhiviṣṇū prati svayam | īśvaryāḥ kāmapūrvāyāḥ kavacaṃ sumanoharam || 42 || baddhvā śarīre cāplāvya paścād gacchantu tāṃ prati | ahaṃ nibaddhakavacastenāhaṃ māyayā tviha || 43 || na baddho mama saṃsargāt tathā ceha bṛhaspatiḥ | tasmād yūyaṃ tu kavacaṃ śṛṇudhva acanānmama || 44 || yena saukhyāt samutplutya drakṣyāmaḥ parameśvarīm | oṃ kāmākhyākavacasyarṣirbṛhaspatiḥ smṛtaḥ || 45 || devī kāmeśvarī tasya anuṣṭupchanda iṣyate | viniyogaḥ sarvasiddhau taṃ ca śṛṇvantu devatāḥ || 46 || siraḥ kāmeśvarī devī kāmākhyā cakṣuṣī mama | sāradā karṇayugalaṃ tripurāvadanaṃ tathā || 47 || kaṇṭhe pātu mahāmāyā hṛdi kāmeśvarī punaḥ | kāmākhyā jaṭhare pātu śāradā māṃ tu nābhitaḥ || 48 || tripurā pārśvayoḥ pātu mahāmāyā tu mehane | gude kāmeśvarī pātu kāmākhyoruddhaye tu mām || 49 || jānunoḥ śāradā pātu tripurā pātu jaṅghayoḥ | mahāmāyā pādayuge nityaṃ rakṣatu kāmadā || 50 || keśe koṭeśvarī pātu nāsāyāṃ pātu dīrghikā | bhairavī dantasaṃghāte mātaṃgyavatu cāṅgayoḥ || 51 || bāhvormāṃ lalitā pātu pāṇyostu vanavāsinī | vindhyavāsinyaṅguliṣu śrīkāmā nakhakoṭiṣu || 52 || romakūpeṣu sarveṣu guptakamā sadāvatu | pādāṅgulipārṣṇibhāge pātu māṃ bhuvaneśvarī || 53 || jihvāyāṃ pātu māṃ setuḥ kaḥ kaṇṭhābhyantare'vatu | laḥ pātu cāntare vakṣa haḥ pātu jaṭharāntare || 54 || sāmīnduḥ pātu māṃ astāvindubindvantare'vatu | akārastvaci māṃ pātu rakāro'sthiṣu sarvadā || 55 || lakāraḥ sarvanāḍīṣu īkāraḥ sarvasandhiṣu | candraḥ snāyuṣu māṃ pātu vindumajjāsu santatam || 56 || pūrvasyāṃ diśi cāgneyyāṃ dakṣiṇe nair-ṛte tathā | vāru.en caiva vāyavyāṃ kaubere haramandire || 57 || akārādyāstu vaiṣṇavyā aṣṭau varṇāstu mantragāḥ | pāntu tiṣṭhantu satataṃ samudbhavavivṛddhaye || 58 || ūrdhvādhaḥ pātu satataṃ māṃ tu setudvayaṃ sadā | navākṣarāṇi mantreṣu śāradāmantragocare || 59 || navasvaraṃ tu māṃ nityaṃ nāsādiṣu samantataḥ | vātapittakaphebhyastu tripurāyāstu tryakṣaram || 60 || nityaṃ rakṣatu bhūtebhyaḥ piśācebhyastathaiva ca | tatsetū satataṃpātāṃ kravyādbhyo mānnivārakau || 61 || namaḥ kāmeśvarī devīṃ mahāmāyāṃ jaganmayīm | yā bhūtvā prakṛtirnityaṃ tanoti jagadādyatām || 62 || kāmākhyāmakṣamālābhayavaradakarāṃ siddhasūtraikahastāṃ- śvetapretoparisthāṃ maṇikanakayutāṃ kuṅkumāpītavarṇām | jñānadhyānapratiṣṭhāmatiśayavinayāṃ brahmaśakrādivandyāmagnau bindvantamantrapriyatamaviṣayāṃ naumi siddhyai ratisthām || 63 || madhye madhyasya bhāge satatavinamitā bhāvahāvāvalīyā- līlā lokasya koṣṭhe sakalaguṇayutā vyaktarūpaikanamrā | vidyāvidyaikaśāntā śamanaśamakarī kṣemakartrī varāsyā nityaṃ pātāt pavitrapraṇavavarakarā kāmapūrvaiśvarī naḥ || 64 || iti harakavacaṃ tanusthitaṃ śamayati vai śamanaṃ tathā yadi | iha gṛhāṇa yatasva vimokṣaṇe sahita eṣa vidhiḥ saha cāmaraiḥ || 65 || ityayaṃ kavacaṃ yastu kāmākhyāyāḥ paṭhed budhaḥ | sakṛt taṃ tu mahādevī tvanuvrajati nityadā || 66 || nādhivyādhibhayaṃ tasya na kravyādbhyo bhayaṃ tathā | nāgnito nāpi toyebhyo na ripubhyo na rājataḥ || 67 || dīrghāyurbahubhogī ca putrapautrasamanvitaḥ | āvartayañchataṃ devī-mandire modate pare || 68 || yathā tathā bhaved baddhaḥ saṃgrāme'nyatra vā budhaḥ | tat kṣaṇādeva muktaḥ syāt smaraṇāt kavacasya tu || 69 || īśvara uvāca iti śrutvā tu kavacaṃ harirbrahmā surāstathā | śakro'pi kavaca dehe nyāsaṃ cakruḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 70 || te tu vinyastakavacā mahāmāyāprabhāvataḥ | utplupya sāgarasyāmbha āseduḥ kṣitimañjasā || 71 || āsādya pṛthivīṃ sarve brahmaviṣṇavādayaḥ surāḥ | nīlakūṭaṃ samāsādya kāmākhyāṃ draṣṭumāgatāḥ || 72 || dṛṣṭvā kāmeśvarīṃ devī keśavastāṃ jaganmayīm | idamāha svayaṃ jñātvā prabhāvaṃ tat pratiṣṭhitam || 73 || tvameva prakṛtirdevī tvameva pṛthivī jalam | tvameva jagatāṃ mātā tvameva ca jaganmayī || 74 || tvaṃ kartrī sarvajagatāṃ vidyā tvaṃ muktidāyinī | parāparātmikā devī sthūlasūkṣmātmikā tathā || 75 || prasīda tvaṃ mahādevi prasannāyāṃ śubhe tvayi | devāḥ sarve prasīdanti caturvargaprade'naghe || 76 || ratyakṣarūpā kāmākhyā keśavasya mahātmanaḥ | pratyakṣarūpā kāmākhyā harimābhāṣya cābravīt || 77 || devyuvāca - keśava brahmaṇā sārdhaṃ sarvairdevaistathā gaṇaiḥ | madyonisalileṣvadya snānaṃ pānaṃ kuru drutam || 78 || tatastvaṃ nirahaṅkāraḥ paravīryasamanvitaḥ | āruhya garuḍaṃ yāhi tridivaṃ saha vedhasā || 79 || evamukto mahādevyā keśavaḥ saha edhasā | yonimaṇḍalatoyeṣu snānaṃ pānaṃ cakāra ha || 80 || kṛtaplāvāstato devāḥ kṛtasnānaśca keśavaḥ | gatā devyāśca sammatyā tridivaṃ prati harṣitāḥ || 81 || gacchantaste devagaṇāḥ sahitāḥ keśavena ca | brahmaṇā ca tadādrākṣuḥ kāmākhyāṃ tāṃ viyadgatām || 82 || nīlakūṭasahasrāṇi yonibhiḥ saha tadgatai | ūrdhvādhobhāgayogena dadṛśuḥ saṃsthitāni ca || 83 || tāni pratyekato devā āruhyāruhya tatkṣaṇāt | apuḥ sasnuḥ pūrvavat te prītimāpustathātulām || 84 || nirāmayāstathā jagmurvismayākliṣṭacetanāḥ | stuvantaḥ prastuvantaśca kāmākhyāyonimaṇḍalam || 85 || tato devaguruṃ natvā māṃ stutvā ca mayā punaḥ | visṛṣṭāstridivaṃ yātā harṣotphullavilocanāḥ || 86 || māhātmyamīdṛśaṃ devyāḥ kāmākhyāstu bhairava | kavacaṃ cedṛśaṃ proktaṃ tattvamāsādya putraka || 87 || yatheṣṭaviniyogena tamāsādya sukhī bhava | kāmākhyāyāśca māhātmyaṃ kimanyat kathayāmi te || yasyā yoniśilāyogāllohādyā yānti svarṇatām || 88 || yadyonimaṇḍale snātvā sakṛt pītvā ca mānavaḥ | nehotpattimavāpnoti paraṃ nirvāṇamāpnuyāt || 89 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe kāmākhyākavacamāhātmyavarṇanaṃ nāma visaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 72 || trisaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavānuvāca - mātṛkānyāsamadhunā śṛṇu vetāla bhairava | yena devatvamāyāti naro'pi vihitena vai || 1 || vāg brahmāṇīmukhā devyo mātṛkāḥ parikīrtitāḥ | tāsāṃ mantrāṇi sarvāṇi vyañjanāni svarāstathā || 2 || candrabinduprayuktāni sarvakāma pradāni ca | ṛṣistu mātṛmantrāṇāṃ brahmaiva parikīrtitaḥ || 3 || proktaśchandaśca gāyatrī devatā ca sarasvatī | śarīraśuddhimukhye tu sarvakāmārthasādhane || 4 || viniyogaḥ samuddiṣṭo mantrāṇāṃ nyūnapūraṇe | akāreṇa samaṃ kādirvargo yaḥ prathamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 5 || taiścandrabindusaṃyuktaistatrasthairakṣarairbahiḥ | ākāraṃ ca tathoccārya aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namastathā || prathamaṃ mātṛkāmantramaṅguṣṭhadvayato nyaset || 6 || pare vargāḥ svaraiḥ sārdhaṃ ye vānye nyāsakarmaṇi | te sarve candrabindubhyāṃ yuktāḥ kāryāstu sarvataḥ || 7 || hrasvekāraścavargeṇa dīrghekārāntakena tu || 8 || tarjanyorvinyaset samyak svāhāntena tu pūrvavat | hrasvokāraṣṭavargeṇa dīrgokārāntakena tu || 9 || madhyamāyugale samyagvaṣaḍanten vinyaset | ekārāditavargantu aikārāntena caiva hum || 10 || nyasedanāmikāyugme niyataṃ tatra bhairava | kārādipavargaṃ tu aukārāntamaśeṣataḥ || 11 || vauṣaḍantaṃ kaniṣṭhāyāṃ vinyaset kāryasiddhaye | aṃkārādiyakārādivargeṇa kṣāntakena tu || 12 || a ityantena valayorvinyaset pāṇipṛṣṭhayoḥ | vaṣaṭkāraṃ śeṣabhāge aṃgatranyāse niyojayet || 13 || hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣu pūrvavat kramato nyaset | aṅguṣṭhādyuktavargaistu kramāt ṣaḍbhistathāvidhaiḥ || 14 || punastathā pādajānusakthiguhyeṣu pārśvayoḥ | vastau ca vinyasenmantrān kramāt pūrvavadakṣaraiḥ || 15 || bāhvoḥ pāṇyostathā kaṭyāṃ nābhau ca jaṭhare tathā | stanayorapi vinyāsaṃ tathā ṣaḍbhiḥ samācaret || 16 || vaktre ca civuke gaṇḍe karṇayośca lalāṭake | aṃse kakṣe ca ṣaḍvargaiḥ pūrvavannyāsamācaret || 17 || romakūpe brahmarandhre gude jaṅghāyuge tathā | nakheṣu pādapārṣṇyośca tathā pūrvavadācaret || 18 || evaṃ tu mātṛkānyāsaṃ yaḥ kuryānnarasattamaḥ | sa sarvayajñapūjāsu pūto yogyastu jāyate || 19 || nātaḥ parataraṃ mantraṃ vidyate kvacideva hi | yatsarvakāmadaṃ puṇyaṃ caturvargapradaṃ param || 20 || vāgdevatāṃ hṛdi dhyātvā mūrtisarvākṣarāṇi ca | tridhā ca mātṛkāmantraiḥ sakramaiśca pibejjalam || 21 || sa vāgmī paṇḍito dhīmān jāyate ca varaḥ kaviḥ | candrabindusamāyuktān svarān pūrvaṃ paṭhed budhaḥ || 22 || vyañjanāni tu sarvāṇi kevalāni paṭhet tataḥ | akārādikṣakārāntānyevaṃ śvāsaiśca pūrakaiḥ || 23 || jalaṃ karatale gṛhya paṭhitvākṣarasaṃkhyakam | abhimantrya tu tat toyaṃ prathamaṃ pūrakaiḥ pibet || 24 || kumbhakena dvitīyaṃ tu tṛtīyantvatha recakaiḥ | evaṃ sakṛt trivāraṃ tu pītvā toyaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 25 || dṛḍhāṅgaḥ paṇḍito bhūyāt putrapautrasamanvitaḥ | trisandhyamatha pītvaiva mātṛkāmantramantritam || 26 || toyaṃ kavitvamāpnoti sarvān kāmāṃstathaiva ca | satataṃ kuruta yastu mātṛkāmantramantritam || 27 || toyapānaṃ mahābhāga pūrakumbhakarecakaiḥ | sa sarvakāmān saṃprāpya putrapautrasamṛddhimān || 28 || bhūtvā mahākavirloke balavān satyavikramaḥ | sarvatra vallabho bhūtvā cānte mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 29 || rājānamathavā rājaputraṃ bhāryāmathāpi vā | vaśīkaroti nacirānmātṛkāmantrapānataḥ || 30 || nyāsakrame kramaḥ prokto vargakrama ihaiva tu | akṣarāṇāṃ krameṇātha toyapānaṃ samācaret || 31 || ye ye mantrā devatānāmṛṣīṇāmatha rakṣasām | te mantrā mātṛkāmantrai rnityameva pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 32 || sarvamantramayaścāyaṃ sarvavedamayastathā | caturvargapradaścāyaṃ mātṛkāmantra ucyate || 33 || iti te kathitaṃ putra mātṛkānyāsamadbhutam | vibhāgamatha mudrāṇāṃ śṛṇu vetāla bhairava || 34 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe mātṛkānyāsavarṇane risaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 73 || catuḥsaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavānuvāca - yā yonimudrā kathitā mudrāvibhajane purā | aṣṭadhā yonimudrā syāt prathamā sā tu kīrtitā || 1 || dvitīyā khecarī mudrā kāmākhyāyāstu bhairava | tāṃ viddhi cādbhutaṃ guhyaṃ yena tuṣyati caṇḍikā || 2 || anāmikāṃ dakṣiṇasya tarjanyāṃ vāmato nyaset | vāmānāmāṃ dakṣiṇasya tarjanyāṃ viniveśayet || 3 || te dve tathā tarjanībhyāṃ veṣṭayedagrato'grataḥ | madhye dvayaṃ tu vinyasya cordhvabhāge tvanāmayoḥ || 4 || tadagrāgreṇa saṃyogāt tathaiva ca kaniṣṭhike | agreṇaiva ca saṃyukte tanmūle'ṅguṣṭhake nyaset || 5 || iyaṃ te khecarī yoniryonimudrā tu kāmadā | eṣaivādhaḥ kaniṣṭhe dve niyojya yadi yujyate || 6 || uhyayonistu sā khyātā kāmeśvaryāstu tuṣṭidā | saṃveṣṭya pūrvavat pāṇyordve kaniṣṭhe tvanāmike || 7 || adhobhāge niyojyātha madhyame cordhvatastathā | tāsāṃ parasparaścāgrairanyo'nyaṃ yojayed yadi || 8 || madhyāṃ madhye tathāṅguṣṭhe niḥkṣipyāgre niyojayet | onistriśāṅkarī proktā tripurā tuṣṭidā sadā || 9 || madhye dve ca tathā veṣṭyā pūrvavaccāpyanāmikā | kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ puro nyasya aṅguṣṭhau mūlayostayoḥ || 10 || mudreyaṃ śāradī proktā śāradāyāstu tuṣṭidā | mūlayonistu kathitā vaiṣṇavītantragocare || 11 || tarjanyanāmikaṃ madhye kaniṣṭhe'pi kramādapi | karayoryojayitvaiva kaniṣṭhāmūladeśataḥ || 12 || aṅguṣṭhāgraṃ tu niḥkṣipya mahāyoniḥ prakīrtitā | aṅguṣṭhau cātha saṃveṣṭhya saṃyujyātha karāṅgulīḥ || 13 || agrabhāgairmadhyaśūnyaṃ tatra kuryāt karadvayam | iyaṃ tu yoginīyoniryoginīnāṃ priyaṃkarī || 14 || etā aṣṭau samākhyātā yonyaḥ kāmeśvarīpriyāḥ | mūrtibhedena cānyeṣāṃ devānāmapi tuṣṭidāḥ || 15 || yātrāyāṃ yuddhaviṣaye vāgvāde kalahe tathā | aṣṭau yonyaḥ smared yastu jayastasya sanātanaḥ || 16 || visarjane pūjane ca smaraṇe karmabhedataḥ | etā yonyaḥ samākhyātāścaṇḍikāpūjaneṣu ca || 17 || etāstu kathitā yonyaḥ kramāt kramavisarjane | rahasya vāmadākṣiṇyaṃ mantraśuddhiṃ śṛṇuṣva me || 18 || mantreṇa kriyate yat tu śārīraṃ mantramuttamam | tadrahasyamiti prāhurmantreṣu mantrakovidāḥ || 19 || kāmākhyāyāstu ṣaṭkoṇaṃ maṇḍalasya dalāntare | tridhā likhenmūlamantramūrdhvaṃ triṣvapi sandhiṣu || 20 || adhastrisandhiṣu punarvidhiṃ śakraṃ haraṃ tathā | sahitaṃ madanenaiva likhed bhūrjatvaci tridhā || 21 || antumādāya sāhasraṃ dakṣiṇena kareṇa vai | mālāmapi samādāya saṃjapeduttarāmukhaḥ || 22 || adbhuje dakṣiṇe dhāryaṃ bāhau vā sādhakottamaiḥ | japānte likhitaṃ yantraṃ tena sarvajayī bhavet || 23 || dīrghāyuḥ sarvavaśakṛdghanadhānyasamṛddhimān | mṛto devīgṛhe yāti yantrayantritabuddhimān || 24 || ṣaṭkoṇānantarakṛtaṃ veṣṭitāṣṭakaleṣvatha | likhitvā bhūrjapatreṣu vilīnairyāvakodakaiḥ || 25 || uttarādikrameṇaiva vaiṣṇavītantrasaṅgatān | aṣṭau varṇānmadhyabhāge pūrvavat kāmarājakam || 26 || trīn varṇān netrabījasya trikoṇasyāgrato likhet | evaṃ tridhākṛtaṃ yantraṃ kṛtvā vāmakare sthitaḥ || 27 || japet trīṇi sahasrāṇi mālāmādāya dakṣiṇe | japānte vaiṣṇavīrūpadhyānaṃ kuryādatandritaḥ || 28 || prāṇāyāmasahasraṃ tu tatastaṃ likhitottamam | grīvāyāṃ dhārayed yantraṃ tena sarvajayī bhavet || 29 || rājaputro bhavedrājā tadanyaḥ sacivo bhavet | dvijarājo bhaved vidvān kavirvāgmī ca vā bhavet || 30 || rākṣasebhyaḥ piśācebhyo bhūtebhyaścāpi cānyataḥ | sādhu saṃvidyate tasya na kadācit parājayaḥ || 31 || dīrghāyurbalavān prājño mṛte mokṣamavāpnuyāt | sampūrṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā aṣṭapatrasamanvitam || 32 || bhūrjatvaci śrīphalasya niryāsaistasya madhyataḥ | ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhet tasya prāgagreṣvatha triṣvapi || 33 || vilikhet tripurāvarṇānadho bījaṃ tu netrakam | daleṣvaṣṭāsu tu punarvaiṣṇavītantrasaṅgatān || 34 || aṣṭau varṇāstu vilikhet tathā dvārṣu caturṣvapi | ṣaṭkoṇeṣūttarākoṇakrameṇaikāgramānasaḥ || 35 || taddhṛtvā dakṣiṇakare vaiṣṇavītantramantrakam | japet trirbhirdinairevāyutaṃ saṃyatamānasaḥ || 36 || prāṇāyāmasahasrāṇi trīṇi kṛtvā tu harṣitaḥ | sandhyākāle navamyāṃ tu śīrṣeṇa dhārayed budhaḥ || 37 || śatāyuḥ sarvadamano matimān paṇḍitottamaḥ | balavīryadhanaiśvaryayuktaḥ pārthiva eva vā || 38 || pratyakṣato mahāmāyāṃ kāmākhyāṃ tripurāmapi | nityaṃ paśyati medhāvī mahocchavāsāṃ ca śāradām || 39 || siṃhavyāghrau bhujaṅgo vā ye'nye vā tasya hiṃsakāḥ | sarve tasya tanuṃ prāpya viṣīdanti na saṃśayaḥ || 40 || jayaheturato'nyasmāt saṃgrāme śāstravādataḥ | na vidyate tribhuvane tasmāt kuryāt tu yantrakam || 41 || ante devīgṛhaṃ prāpya tato mokṣamavāpnuyāt | mahāmāyā śāradākhyā kāmākhyā tripurā tathā || 42 || mahotsāhā tathaiteṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ yo gaṇo bhavet | maṇḍalaṃ cāṣṭadalakaṃ tanmadhye vilikhet punaḥ || 43 || likhitvā pūrvavat pūrvaṃ proktaṃ mantragaṇaṃ samam | anyadvayaṃ dvāradeśe oṣṭheṣvakṣarato likhet || 44 || śuklakauśaiyavastreṣu rasairvahniśikhasya tu | uttarīyaṃ tu tadvastraṃ kṛtvā japyaṃ samācaret || 45 || kṛtopavāsaḥ śuddhaśca mātṛkānyāsapūrvakam | pañcānāmapi vargāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi tu paṃca vai || 46 || divasaiḥ pañcabhirjaptvā tadante ca samācaret | prāṇāyāmasahasrāṇi paṃca vai paṃcabhirdinaiḥ || 47 || ante tu kavacanyāsaṃ kātyāyanyāḥ samācaret | tatastu mātṛkāmantraiḥ śvāsarodhanapūrvakam || 48 || triḥ pibet kapilākṣīraṃ jāgṛvāṃśca tadā niśi | evaṃ yaḥ kurute yantraṃ śarīre śuklavāsasā || 49 || so'tra siddhimavāpnoti devīlokaṃ ca gacchati | ya uttarīyaṃ bibhṛyād vastraṃ mantreṇa mantritam || 50 || nityameva mahābhāga prabhāvaṃ tasya vai śṛṇu | na tasya dehe śastrāṇi pravekṣyanti kadācana || 51 || nāgnirdahati tatkāyaṃ nāpaḥ saṃkledayanti ca | rākṣasāśca piśācāśca bhūtādyā ye tu hiṃsakāḥ || 52 || te taṃ dṛṣṭvā mahābhāgaṃ bhuvaṃ gacchanti vai bhiyā | gacchedavāritaḥ so'pi sarvatra sādhakottamaḥ || 53 || vaśīkaroti devāṃśca nṛpānanyāṃśca yoṣitaḥ | utsahed yadi medhāvī vāgmī rājā ca vai bhavet || 54 || cirajīvī mahābhāgo dhanadhānyasamṛddhimān | kaviḥ prajñāsamāyuktaḥ so'bhedyo jāyate'ribhiḥ || 55 || yasmin pure sa nivased vajrapāto na tatra vai | rasaḥ śarīraṃ śastrāṇi dṛḍhahastojjhitānyapi || 56 || etaṃ na ghnanti satataṃ jayaḥ sarvatra bhairava | aparādhyanti satataṃ tasya sarvatra bhairava || 57 || nādhayo vyādhayastasya jāyante tu kadācana | devīputraḥ sa matimān mṛto mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 58 || yantratā svāminā yantraṃ yā dadhāti pativratā | putraiśvaryamavāpnoti dīrghāyuḥ sā vadhurbhavet || 59 || pratyekamekaṃ saṃhatyāvardhanāsahitena ca | kramād viṃśatiyantrāṇi kathitāni mayeha vai || 60 || tāni pratyekato buddhvā yo nyaset sarvadā hṛdi | likhitvā sarvayantrāṇi bibhṛyādyo'tha vā gale || 61 || devendro jāyate so'tra prabhāveṇeha bhūtale | pūrvoktāni samastāni phalānyāpnoti tatkṣaṇāt | pihitaḥ sarvalokāṃstrīnnityameva prapaśyati || 62 || evaṃ sārdhaṃ yantravargaiḥ samastai- raṣṭābhiryat pūrvamuktaṃ sahasram | śukle vastre saṃlikhitvā svadehe dhṛtvā nitya prāpnuyād vai samastam || 63 || yaḥ kṣatrajāhirhṛdaye sa kuryāt saṃgrāmakāle kavaceṣṭadhāmni | mantrākṣarāṇyādikṛtāni devyā aṣṭau bahirgātraviśeṣataśca || 64 || gale hari vakṣasi vai likhed vidhiṃ stanadvaye putrayutaṃ maheśvaram bāhvaṃgasandhyośca haraṃ ca vaiṣṇavīṃ bāhvostu lakṣmīṃ ca sarasvatīṃ ca || 65 || evaṃ raṇāṣṭāṅgamidaṃ vidhāya gātre savarmaṇyanucintayecchivām | likhellalāṭe tilakāntare naraḥ samastamantrakṣarayantramuttamam || 66 || tato japedaṣṭadhā tu pāṇiṃ dattvāṣṭadhāmasu ca | vaiṣṇavītantramantraṃ tu tato gacchedraṇājiram || 67 || sa tu vīro mama samaḥ saṃgrāmeṣu ca jāyate | tṛṇānīva parāstrāṇi jāyante'gnau tathātmani || 68 || viniḥsaranti ripavo yācakā dhanini dhanam | siṃhāgryānnaraśārdūlo vīryavān balavān bhavet || 69 || idaṃ rahasyaṃ kathitaṃ kāmākhyāyāstu bhairava | vaiṣṇavavyāstantramukhyeṣu tripurāyāstataḥ śṛṇu || 70 || tasyāstu sarvamantrāṇi trayodaśayutāni vai | viṃśatiṃ tu sahasrāṇāṃ tatrādyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ smṛtam || 71 || dvitīyaṃ kāmarājākhyaṃ mohanaṃ ca tṛtīyakam | āmreḍitaṃ vāgbhavaṃ tu caturthaṃ parikīrtitam || 72 || netrabījaṃ dvitīyaṃ tu dviruktaṃ vāgbhavaṃ tathā | ādyaṃ tatpaṃcamaṃ proktaṃ caturbhirapi cākṣaraiḥ || 73 || netrabījaṃ dvitīyaṃ tu prathamaṃ parikīrtitam | dvitīyaṃ kāmabījaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ tathā || 74 || ebhistribhistu yanmantraṃ tat ṣaṣṭhaṃ parikīrtitam | netrabījaṃ dvitīyaṃ tu vāgbhavaṃ tena saptamam || 75 || tadevaṃ vāgbhavādyaṃ tu aṣṭamaṃ parikīrtitam | vāgbhavaṃ kāmabījaṃ tu netrābhyāṃ navamaṃ smṛtam || 76 || kāmabījaṃ tathaivādyaṃ daśamaṃ caiva mohanam | ekādaśamidaṃ proktaṃ ḍāmarādyaṃ tu vāgbhavam || 77 || dvādaśaṃ kīrtitaṃ mantraṃ śeṣatastraipuraṃ mahaḥ | tanmahastraipuraṃ mantraṃ śṛṇuṣvaikamanāstvidam || 78 || prāntādistasya cāpyādirvahnirvāgbhavasandhitaḥ | ādyaṃ tripurabhairavyā bījamādyaṃ prakīrtitam || 79 || upāntaśca tadādiśca vahniśeṣasvarastathā | caturthasvarabindvinduyutāścaitat dvitīyakam || 80 || upāntaśca tadādiśca vahniśeṣasvarastathā | samāptirbindusahitā sahitastu tṛtīyakaḥ || 81 || etat tattvaṃ vijānāti yo naro bhuvi bhūmaṇiḥ | siddhavidyādharebhyastu so'dhikastatsamo bhavet || 82 || ete trayodaśa proktā mantrā mantreṣu cojjvalāḥ | viṃśatestu sahasrebhyaḥ parāścaite prakīrtitāḥ || 83 || viṃśatestu sahasrāṇāmādyametat prakīrtitam | tripurāyāstu bālāyā mantraṃ tacchṛṇu bhairava || 84 || vāgbhavaṃ kāmarājastu upāntādiḥ sabindukaḥ | śeṣasvarasamāptibhyāṃ mantrametat prakīrtitam || 85 || eṣā tu tripurā bālā madhyā proktā puraiva hi | śeṣā tejasvinī proktā yeyaṃ tripurabhairavī || 86 || madhyāyāḥ pūjanaṃ proktaṃ bālāyāḥ śṛṇu sāmpratam | tathā tripurabhairavyāḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 87 || vibhidya śaktyā śambhuṃ tu śaktiṃ cāpi vibhedayet | śambhave varṇaṣaṭkoṇaṃ keśaraṃ tatra saṃlikhet || 88 || madhyāyāstripurāyāstu yādṛśe dvāramaṇḍale | tādṛśe'trāpi kartavyaṃ koṇeṣu likhitaṃ tathā || 89 || pāpotsāraṇakarmāṇi bhūmyādīnāṃ viśodhanam | pūrvamuttaratantroktaṃ tripurāpīṭhabhāṣitam || 90 || kāmākhyāpūjane proktaṃ sarvaṃ kuryāt tu sādhakaḥ | dahanaplavanādīni pratipattiṃ ca pātrake || 91 || sarvaṃ tu pūrvavat kāryaṃ kāmākhayāpūjane yathā | kṛtvā'tra dehanyāsaṃ tu mantravarṇaistathākṣaraiḥ || 92 || sarvaiḥ svaraistathā kādyaistato rūpaṃ vicintayet | caturbhujāṃ raktavarṇāṃ raktavastravibhūṣitām || 93 || dakṣiṇordhve srajaṃ cādho bibhratīṃ pustakottamam | abhayaṃ vāmahastābhyāṃ varaṃ ca dadhatīṃ tathā || 94 || sahasrasūryasaṃkāśāṃ trinetrāṃ jagagāminīm | pīnatuṅgastanayugāṃ sitapretāsanasthitām || 95 || smitaprasannavadanāṃ sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutām | tisṛbhirmuṇḍamālābhiḥ śirovakṣaḥkaṭīṣu ca || 96 || triguṇāṃ triguṇībhūtaiḥ pratyekaṃ paribhūṣitām | madirāghūrṇanayanāṃ raktadantacchadadvayām || 97 || cintayed varadāṃ devīmevaṃ tripurabhairavīm | bālāyāstripurāyastu rūpaṃ pūrvaṃ prapūjane || 98 || uktaḥ kramaḥ pīṭhayoge tantrādi śṛṇu bhairava | puṣpabāṇāṃstu pāśaṃ ca dhatte pauṣpaṃ śarāsanam || 99 || pāśaṃ ca kuṇapārūḍhā sā bālā tripurā smṛtā | manmathe tripure devīṃ vidmahe padamāditaḥ || 100 || kāmeśvarīṃ dhīmahi tvāṃ tannaḥ klinne pracodayāt | eṣā tripuragāyatrītyāvāhanaviśeṣataḥ || 101 || snānādyaiḥ pūjayet samyag bālāmanyāṃ ca bhairavīm | asyāḥ krame viśeṣo yo nyāse cottarakarmaṇi || 102 || tatsarvaṃ saha mantraughaiḥ śṛṇu vetāla bhairava | brāhme muhūrte utthāya cintayet paramaṃ gurum || 103 || tato'nu svaguruṃ śuddhaṃ tatastripurabhairavīm | caturbhujāṃ śuklavarṇāṃ varadābhayapustakām || 104 || akṣamālāṃ ca kramato dhatte vāme ca dakṣiṇe | suvarṇaratnakhacite saṃsthitāṃ pravarāsane || 105 || sauvarṇamuttarīyaṃ tu dhatte sauvarṇakuṇḍale | svaguruṃ varṇato dhyānāt tathaiva paricintayet || 106 || bhairavīṃ cintayitvā tu tata utthāya cācaret | maitramācamanaṃ caiva dantānāṃ śodhanaṃ tathā || 107 || prātaḥsnānaṃ tataḥ kuryāt traipuraṃ yojayan kramam | sarvatra devīmantreṣu vaidikeṣvapi bhairavīm || 108 || tripurāṃ cintayennityaṃ devamantreṣu ca kramāt | tribhistu tripurābījaistridhā majjanamācaret || 109 || devānāmapi sarveṣu bhairaveṣu adaṃ sadā | kuryād viśeṣaṇaṃ nityaṃ noccāryaṃ nirviśeṣaṇam || 110 || apaḥ punantu pṛthivīmuktvā tripurabhairavīm | kuryādācamanaṃ vipro drupadāyāṃ tathācaret || 111 || idaṃ viṣṇurbhairavastu vicakrama itīritam | mṛdālambhanakṛtyeṣu nityamevāpyudīrayet || 112 || gāyatrīṃ tripurādyāṃ tu bhairavīmāhvayecchivām | mārtaṇḍabhairavāyeti sūryāyārghyaṃ nivedayet || 113 || udutyaṃ jātavedasaṃ devaṃ vahanti ketavaḥ | dṛśe viśvāya sūryaṃ śeṣe bhairavamīrayet || 114 || tarpaṇādau prayuṃjīta tṛpyatāṃ brahmabhairavaḥ | āvāhane svayaṃ pitṛn bhairavāniti kīrtayet || 115 || tṛpyatāṃ bhairavīmātaḥ pitarbhairava tṛpyatām | ādau ca tripurāpūrvaṃ tarpaṇe'pi prayojayet || 116 || jyotiṣṭomāśvamedhādau yatra yaṃ yaṃ prapūjayet | tatra bhairavarūpeṇa devīmapi ca bhairavīm || 117 || madirāpātramālokya raktavastrāṃ striyaṃ tathā | śiro narasya dṛṣṭvā tu bhairavīṃ cintayed dvijaḥ || 118 || striyo dṛṣṭvā hyathaikatra yuvatīḥ sumanoharāḥ | tābhyastripurabhairavyāḥ prītaye vandanādikam || 119 || dadyād bhaktyā tu manasā cintayannatha bhairavīm | bhairavīṃ pratigṛhṇāmi bhairavo'haṃ pratigrahī || 120 || kanyāyāṃ bhāvayed dhīmāṃstripurāyāḥ prapūjakaḥ | bhairavāya dadāmyadya devīṃ tripurabhairavīm || 121 || itīrayet pradāne tu kanyāyāstripurāṃ tataḥ | tasyāḥ pūjopakaraṇapātrādi nānyapūjane || 122 || āsavādyaṃ ca satataṃ nopayojyaṃ kadācana | sakṛt tu dāpayedanyairmadirāṃ sādhako dvijaḥ || 123 || śūdrādayastu satataṃ dadayurāsavamuttamam | evaṃ tu vāmabhāvena yajet tripurabhairavīm || 124 || bālāṃ tu vāmadākṣiṇyamārgābhyāmapi pūjayet | śmaśānabhairavīṃ devīmugratārāṃ tathaiva ca || 125 || ucchiṣṭabhairavīṃ caṇḍīṃ tathā tripurabhairavīm | etāstu vāmabhāvena pūjyā dakṣiṇatāṃ vinā || 126 || ṛṣīn devān pitṛścaiva manuṣyān bhutasañcayān | yajet paṃcabhiryajñair-ṛṇāni pariśodhayet || 127 || vidhivat snānadānābhyāṃ kurvan yadvidhipūjanam | kriyate sarahasyaṃ tu tadddākṣiṇyamihocyate || 128 || sarve ca pitṛdevādau yasmād bhavati dakṣiṇaḥ | devī ca dakṣiṇā yasmāt tasmād dakṣiṇa ucyate || 129 || yā punaḥ pūjyamānā tu devādīnāṃ ca pūrvataḥ | yajñabhāgaṃ svayaṃ dhatte sāvāmā tu prakīrtitā || 130 || pūjako'pi bhaved vāmastatraiva satataṃ suta | paṃcayajñān na vā kuryād yad vā vāmyaprapūjane || 131 || anyasya pūjābhāgaṃ hi yato gṛhṇāti vāpikā | yatpūjayedvāmabhāvairna tat syādṛṇaśodhanam || 132 || pitṛdevanarādīnāṃ jāyate ca kadācana | so'bhyasya tripurāyogaṃ tena yogena saṃyutaḥ || 133 || jāyate yadi suprājñastadā mokṣamavāpnuyāt | sa ca mokṣaścireṇaiva jāyate'tra punaḥ punaḥ || 134 || ṛṇāśodhanajaiḥ pāpairākrāntaścaiva bhairava | iha loke sukhaśvairyayuktaḥ sarvatra vallabhaḥ || 135 || madanopamakāntena śarīreṇa virājatā | sarāṣṭrakaṃ ca rājānaṃ vaśīkṛtya samantataḥ || 136 || mohayan vanitāḥ sarvāḥ sarvāśca madavihvalāḥ | siṃhān vyāghrān starakṣūṃśca bhūtapretapiśācakān || 137 || vaśīkurvan vicarati vāyuvegodyatastataḥ | bālāṃ vā tripurāṃ devīṃ madhyāṃ vāpyatha bhairavīm || 138 || yo yajet parayā bhaktyā yaśca bāṇopamākṛtiḥ | kāmeśvarīṃ tu kāmākhyāṃ pūjayet tu yathecchayā || 139 || dākṣiṇyād vāmabhāvād vā sarvathā siddhimāpnuyāt | mahāmāyāṃ śāradāṃ ca śailaputrīṃ tathaiva ca || 140 || yathā tathā prakāreṇa dākṣiṇyādeva pūjayet | yo dākṣiṇyaṃ vinā bhāvaṃ mahāmāyāṃ samarcati || 141 || sa pāpaḥ svargalokebhyaścyuto bhavati rogadhṛk | anyāstu śivadūtyādyā devyo yāḥ pūrvamīritāḥ || 142 || tāstu vāṃ pāntu dākṣiṇyāt pūjitavyāstu sādhakaiḥ | kintu yaḥ pūjako vāmaḥ so'nyāsāṃ parivarjitaḥ || 143 || sarvāsāṃ pūjakaḥ syāt tu dakṣiṇastena uttamaḥ | atha tripurabhairavyā nyāsaṃ ca śṛṇu bhairava || 144 || yena vai nyāsamātreṇa devavajjāyate naraḥ | bhairavītantramantrasya ṛṣirdakṣiṇa ucyate || 145 || chandaḥ paṃktiḥ samākhyātā devī tripurabhairavī | kāmārthayoḥ sādhane ca viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 146 || hakāraṃ vinyasennābhau sakāraṃ vastito nyaset | vakāraṃ śephe vinyasya ekāraṃ ca gude tathā || 147 || punarūrvostathaivādyaṃ jānuyugme dvitīyakam | tṛtīyaṃ jaṅghayornyasya caturtha pādayornyaset || 148 || trividhaṃ vinyased devaṃ nābhyādeḥ pādasaṅgatam | dvitīyasya tu bījasya ādyaṃ hyadyeva vinyaset || 149 || vāme stane dvitīyaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ dakṣiṇa stane | caturthamudare nyasya paṃcamaṃ pārśvayornyaset || 150 || ṣaṣṭhaṃ nābhau parinyasya nyasecāpi tridhā tridhā | tṛtīyasya tu bījasya mūrdhni cādyaṃ tu vinyaset || 151 || dvitīyaṃ nyasya keśānte tṛtīyaṃ vadane nyaset | caturthaṃ hṛdaye nyasya yathā syāt tu tridhā tridhā || 152 || ādyādyaṃ dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhe dvitīyaṃ tarjanīṃ punaḥ | tṛtīyaṃ ca madhyamāyāmanāmāyāṃ caturthakam || 153 || dvitīyādyaṃ kaniṣṭhāyāṃ vāmāṅguṣṭhe dvitīyakam | tṛtīyaṃ vāmatarjanyāṃ caturthaṃ madhyamātanau || 154 || anāmāyāṃ paṃcamaṃ tu ṣaṣṭhaṃ śeṣe tu vinyaset | evaṃ tridhā tu vinyasya dvitīyamatha bījakam || 155 || ubhayorhastayoḥ kṛtvā aṅguṣṭhādyaṃ yugaṃ yugam | tṛtīyaṃ bījavarṇāṃstu vinyaset kramato budhaḥ || 156 || piṇḍitaṃ sarvabījaṃ tu vinyaset tu kaniṣṭhayoḥ | ādya tu talayornyasya pṛṣṭhayośca dvitīyakam || 157 || tālatrayaṃ tato dattvā tṛtīyena tu veṣṭanam | karṇayościbuke gaṇḍe mukhe dṛṅāsayostathā || 158 || skandhayośca kaphoṇau ca jaṭhare śiśnamūrdhani | pādayoḥ pārśvayoścaiva hṛdaye stanayugmake || 159 || kaṇṭhadeśe ca nyastavyā mantravarṇakramāt punaḥ | liṅge ratyai nama iti vāgbhavādyena vinyaset || 160 || oṃ klīṃ prītyai nama iti hṛdaye vinyaset tataḥ | manobhavāyeti tato bhruvormadhye tṛtīyakam || 161 || vinyaset tripurābījaṃ sadyo devatvasiddhaye | oṃ īṃ īśānarūpāya tato manobhavāya vai || 162 || nama ityantataḥ prokto mūrdhnīśānaṃ nyaset punaḥ | vaktre tatpuruṣaṃ cāpi bījena makaradhvajam || 163 || hṛdaye ghorakandarpamādyabījena vai nyaset | śiśne vā vāmadevaṃ tu manmathaṃ cāpi vinyaset || 164 || sadyojātaṃ pādadvaye kāmadevaṃ ca vinyaset | okāraṃ ca hakāraṃ ca rephamekatra sandhitam || 165 || prāntasvaraṃ vāgbhavādyaṃ svarairhrasvaistu pañcabhiḥ | ebhistu pañcabhirmantrairīśanādīni vinyaset || 166 || vaktrāṇi pūrvamuktāni svamukhordhve tu pūrvataḥ | dakṣiṇottarayoḥ paścāt paścime cāpi vinyaset || 167 || hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgāni dīrghairādyasvaraiḥ punaḥ | nyaset tataḥ pañcabāṇān mūrdhādiṣvatha vinyaset || 168 || oṃ hrīṃ klīṃ sauṃ drāvaṇāya nyasenmūrdhni tataḥ punaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ kṣobhaṇabāṇāya padbhyāṃ nama itīrayet || 169 || oṃ klīṃ klīṃ hrīṃ samāpyantu ṣaṭkārāntārdhacandrakaiḥ | vaktre vaśīkṛtaṃ liṅge sammohanamatho nyaset || 170 || ākarṣaṇaṃ tathā bāṇaṃ hṛdi mantraiḥ kramānnyaset | vāgbhavādyantakārānto vaṣaṭkārasamanvitaḥ || 171 || triḥśeṣasvara evātra candrārdho bindusaṃyutaḥ | ebhistu pañcabhirmantrairaṣṭaśaktīḥ krādimāḥ || 172 || eteṣu cāṣṭasthāneṣu vinyasenmantravit punaḥ | subhagāṃ ca bhagāṃ devīṃ tṛtīyāṃ bhagarūpiṇīm || 173 || bhagamālāṃ caturthīṃ tu anaṅgakusumāṃ tataḥ | anaṅgamekhalāṃ paścādanaṅgamadanāṃ tathā || 174 || aṣṭamīṃ ca tathā devīṃ madavibhramamantharām | rūpato dhyāntaścaitā yathā tripurabhairavī || 175 || lalāṭabhrūmadhyabhāgamukhakarṇātakaṇṭhake | hṛnnābhiliṃgeṣvevātra nyastavyā aṣṭaśaktayaḥ || 176 || śirolalāṭabhrūyugmakarṇanetradvayeṣu ca | gaṇḍayoratha nāsāyāṃ dantavīthyā mukhe tathā || 177 || caturdaśapadeṣveṣu nyaseccaturdaśasvarān | cibuke tvatha grīvāyāṃ kaṇṭhedeśe tu pārśvayoḥ || 178 || stanayoḥ kakṣayoścāpi kaphoṇyorhastayostathā | tat pṛṣṭhayostathā nābhau liṅge corudvaye tathā || 179 || aṣṭhīvatorjaṅghayostu sphicostu padamūlayoḥ | caraṇāṅguṣṭhayoḥ kādimātrān varṇāstu vinyaset || 180 || mekhalāyāṃ kaṇṭhadeśe bāhubhūṣaṇabhāgataḥ | āre sraji kuṇḍale ca keśabandhe tathaiva ca || 181 || cūḍāmaṇau ca nyastavyā yakārādyāḥ kramātpunaḥ | mantrākṣarāṇi trīṇyeva sandhitāni punastathā || 182 || prātilomyena vinyasya matraimūrdhni tridhā tridhā | amṛtāṃ yoginīṃ viśvayoginīṃ cākṣarakramāt || 183 || tato bījatryakṣarāṇi mūrdhni bāhau tathā hṛdi | vinyasya pūrvavat pūjāmārabhenmantravid budhaḥ || 184 || pūrvavat pūjayed devīṃ pīṭhadevavivarjitām | viśaṣato hyaṣṭaśaktīḥ krāmt tu suvabhagādikāḥ || 185 || maṇḍalasyāṣṭadigbhāge pūrvādau paricintayet | trikoṇāgre'mṛtādyāstu sampūjyāstu trinonayaḥ || 186 || madhye'ṣṭabhūṣaṇānyeva pūjayet tu tataḥ punaḥ | īśānādīni vaktrāṇi mama bhairava madhyataḥ || 187 || pūjayet tu tathā tatra manobhavamukhānapi | anyacca pūjane tatra kramaḥ pūrvoditaśca yaḥ || 188 || sa eva satataṃ grāhyaḥ tripurāparipūjane | nirmālyadhāriṇī devī caitasyāḥ śṛṇu bhairavī || 189 || visarjanaṃ cottarasyāṃ tyaktvā nirmālyamācaret | trimūrti pūjayet tāṃ tu devīṃ tripurabhairavīm || 190 || na japet triṃśatā nyūnaṃ sādhakastu kadācana | aṅguṣṭhamadhyamānāmāṅgulībhistisṛbhiḥ punaḥ | sadā puṣpādikaṃ dadyānmālāṃ tu triguṇāṃ caret || 191 || carmāsanamadhiṣṭhāya paścāt kṛtvā padadvayam || 192 || pujayennirjane deśe sādhako'nanyamānasaḥ | āsādayet tu puṣpādi naivedyādi ca yad bhavet | tad vāmahastamukhyena satataṃ sādhako budhaḥ || 193 || tricchidrā tripurā proktā na samyakpūjitā yadi || 194 || śarīre nindito vyādhirjāyate'vaśyameva hi | avaśyāḥ putradārāśca bhṛtyādyāśca bhavanti hi || 195 || astrāghāto bhavet svasya prāṇatyāgo na saṃśayaḥ | tricchidradāyinī caivamanyathā pūjitā yadi || 196 || itaḥ prakārāṃ satataṃ samyag vetāla bhairava | eṣā ca tripurādevī yāścānyāḥ pūrvabhāṣitāḥ || 197 || sarvāstu māyā bhairavyā yoganidrā jagatprasūḥ | tasyāḥ prapaṃcarūpaistu bahubhiḥ saiva krīḍati || 198 || mahāmāyā mūlabhūtā tatastu śāradā purā | umā tataḥ śailaputrī matpriyāyāstatastvimāḥ || 199 || ugracaṇḍā pracaṇḍādyāstriṣurādyāstathaiva ca | tāsāṃ cāpi sadaivāhaṃ mahābhairavarūpadhṛk || 200 || nāyakaḥ sutarāṃ tābhirnityaṃ nityaṃ vased budhaḥ | mama bhairavarūpasya mantraḥ pūrvaṃ mayoditaḥ || 201 || rūpaṃ coktaṃ pūjaneṣu tripurāyāḥ kramaḥ smṛtaḥ | mahābhairavaṃ vidmahe kālarudrāya dhīmahi || 202 || tannaḥ kāmo bhairavastu kledin nityaṃ pracodayāt | eṣā bhairavarūpasya gāyatrī me pratiṣṭhitā || 203 || yatheṣṭhamāṃsamadyādi bhojanārthaṃ mayā dhṛtaḥ | mahābhairavakāyo'yaṃ tathā strīratisaṅgame || 204 || ayaṃ tu vāmyabhāvena pūjyo madyādibhiḥ sadā | vāmaḥ kāyo brahmaṇo'pi māṃsamadyādibhuktaye || 205 || kṛto mahāmohanāmā cārvākādipravartakaḥ | viṣṇorvāmātmikā mūrtirnarasiṃhāhvayā bhavet || 206 || sā tu dākṣiṇyavāmābhyāṃ pūjanīyā sadā budhaiḥ | tathaiva bālagopālamūrtirjarāyuveṣṭitā || 207 || madyamāṃsāśano bhogī lolupaḥ strīṣu sarvadā | vahvyastu caṇḍikādevyāḥ vāmikā mūrtayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 208 || lakṣmyāstu vāmikāmūrtiruktā dahanabhairavī | yāgnidāhaṃ puragrāmamandireṣvakarodiyam || apūjitā mahālakṣmīrdehalyāṃ tāṃ tu pūjayet || 209 || vāgbhairavī sarasvatyā vāmikāmūrtirīritā || 210 || tasyā mantraṃ purā proktaṃ śuklavarṇā tu sā smṛtā | madhyāyāstripurāyāstu rūpaṃ dhyānamihocyate || 211 || pūjākramastathaivoktaḥ sarvatraiva tu bhairava | mārtaṇḍabhairavo nāma mūrtiḥ sūryasya kīrtitā || 212 || gaṇeśasyāgnivetālaḥ kathito vāmanāmakaḥ | ete vāmyena bhāvena pūjanīyā viśeṣataḥ || 213 || tridhādyastu yathāpūrvaṃ namayairralavaistathā | vāntairdvirephaiḥ sarvatra yathā kṛtvā tathā tathā || 214 || anusvāravisargābhyāṃ prākśeṣau parikīrtitau | madhye tu kevalāḥ pūrvaṃ sānusvāravisṛṣṭibhiḥ || 215 || paścād dvitrikramād yastu varṇairekena caiva hi | vyastaiḥ samastairapi ca dakārādiṣu saṃyutaiḥ || 216 || ādyāyāstripurāyāstu mantravad yojitaistathā | tathā tripurabhairavyā mantravaccākṣarairapi || 217 || triścaturdaśabhiḥ kṛtvā ḍādīṃstrīṃstu viśārayet | dvitīyaṃ dviguṇaṃ kṛtvā śeṣe'trādau ca yojayet || 218 || viṃśatistu sahasrāṇi śeṣe cāpi trayodaśa | ādyamādyaṃ tataḥ proktaṃ vāgbhavādyaṃ tṛtīyakam || 219 || evaṃ ca paramapyetanmantrāṇāṃ ca catuṣṭayam | etajjñātvā naraḥ kāmānakhilān prāpya saṅgataḥ || 220 || mṛte devīpuraṃ yāti kramādeva tu bhairava | yaḥ sakṛt tu japedetat sakalaṃ mantrasañcayam || 221 || prathamaṃ kāmato nyasya sādhakastu tribhirdinaiḥ | cintayanmanasā devīṃ samyak tripurabhairavīm || 222 || sa kāmānakhilān prāpya svarūpe madanopamaḥ | dhārmiko nṛpatirbhūyād brāhmaṇo dvijarāḍ bhavet || 223 || vādhitaśarīrastu piśācādyaiḥ sadaiva hi | nīrogaśca ciāyuśca valavānapi jāyate || 224 || evaṃ tripurabhairavyā mayā proktastvayaṃ kramaḥ | vaiṣṇavyāstu mahādevyāḥ sahasrāṇi tu ṣoḍaśa || 225 || śṛṇu bhairava mantrāṇi śivaikāgramanāḥ punaḥ | aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu catuḥṣaṣṭistathā trayaḥ || 226 || mantrāḥ proktā mahādevyā mūrtibhedena tāḥ punaḥ | anusvāravisargābhyāṃ dviguṇāste punaḥ samāḥ || 227 || kādivyañjanasaṃyogādūrdhvādho vyastabhāvataḥ | dvābhyāṃ tribhiśca satatamuddharenmantravit punaḥ || 228 || aṣṭāvaṣṭau tataḥ kṛtvā samastavyastasaṃyutaiḥ | visvaraiḥ sasvaraiścāpi sānusvāravisargakaiḥ || 229 || kevalairapi tatraiva dvivyastairantaraistathā | evamaṣṭottaraṃ yāvat saṃyogayogabhāvataḥ || 230 || devyāstu ṣaṭsahasrāṇi sahasrāṇi tathā daśa | mantrāstu saṃkhyayā khyātāḥ kramād vetāla bhairava || 231 || samastavyastarūpeṇa vaiṣṇavyā ye mayoditāḥ | āñ jñātvā mānavo yāti mamaiva sadanaṃ prati || 232 || aṣṭamyāṃ ca navamyāṃ ca sahasrāṇi tu ṣoḍaśa | yo japenmantrabījāni sakṛdeva tu bhairava || 233 || dhyāyaṃstu vaiṣṇavīṃ mūrtiṃ tadekāgramanāḥ śṛṇu | nararājo bhaved bhūmau paṇḍitaścātiharṣitaḥ | cirāyuḥ sukhabhogī syādudrikto balavāhanaiḥ || 234 || tānyeva cāṣṭadhā japtvā sārvabhaumo nṛpo bhavet | gaṇādhyakṣo mṛte sa syāt tato muktimavāpnuyāt || 235 || iti sakalaguṇaughairastadoṣastu nityaṃ bhavati kaluṣahantā śrīvivṛddhyai sumantraḥ | satatamakhilavettā yo bhavedetayostu sa ca bhavati jitārī rogaśokapramuktaḥ || 236 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe tripurabhairavībālātridhākalpe catuḥsaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 74 || pañcasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavānuvāca - niṣpallavodvādaśabhirlakṣairmantrajapistathā | puraścaret sādhakstu kāmamiṣṭāptihetave || 1 || jātīpuṣpaṃ ca bakulaṃ mālatīpuṣpameva ca | nandyāvarta pāṭalaṃ ca sitapadmamataḥ param || 2 || ājyamannaṃ pāyasaṃ ca dadhikṣīraṃ tathā madhu | lājāścāpi sakarpūrā amī eva caturdaśa || 3 || puraścaraṇasambhūtā tripurāyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | dvādaśaṣveva lakṣeṣu japteṣvapi ca sādhakaḥ || 4 || etāni sarvadravyāṇi juhuyādanalojjvale | lakṣatrayaṃ tu yo japtvā puraścaraṇamācaret || 5 || sa tu sājyaṃ sakarpūraṃ juhuyāt tu catuṣṭayam | daśabhirnavalakṣeṣu dravyairmantrī puraścaret || 6 || japteṣu cāṣṭabhiḥ ṣaṭsu sarvaiḥ sarvatra cācaret | hastamātraṃ tu kuṇḍaṃ syāt ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tryaṅgulādhikam || 7 || tripurāyāstu madhyāyā bālāyāśca sadaiva hi | tathā tripurabhairavyāḥ kuṇḍamānaṃ prakīrtitam || 8 || catuṣkoṇaṃ bhavet kuṇḍaṃ hastamātradvayeṣu ca | aṣṭāṅgulādhikaṃ proktaṃ vaiṣṇavyāstu puraścare || 9 || trikoṇaṃ hastamātraṃ tu kāmākhyāyāstu kuṇḍakam | evaṃ sarvaprapañcānāmāsāmapi tathā tathā || 10 || saṃskuryādanalaṃ vṛddhaṃ vidhivad vaiṣṇavīkṛtau | kāmākhyāyāstathā kuryājjyotiṣṭomādi matsuta || 11 || ādau tripurabhairavyāścaturbhirdaśabhistathā | juhuyādanale vṛddhe āhutīśca caturdaśa || 12 || paścāt tu mūlamantreṇa aṣṭottaraśatatrayam | homaṃ yanpan vā tena śatāni nava vā'thavā || 13 || japānte tu baliṃ dadyād vaiṣṇavyā balidānataḥ | ratnakarpūrakanakān yatraiva gurudakṣiṇāḥ || 14 || alābhe dadhipuṣpājyalājairdevyāḥ puraścaret | lābhe caturdaśadravyairjuhuyād vidhipūrvakam || 15 || asyā yantraṃ rahasyena śṛṇu vetālabhairava | yatkṛtvaivākhilān kāmāṁllabhate narasattamaḥ || 16 || ṣaṭkoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tat tu koṇatraye likhet | mantraṃ tripurabhairavyāstrivarṇaṃ tu tatastvadhaḥ || 17 || ādyāyāstripurāyāstu tribījāni likhedanu | madhyabījatrayaṃ madhye likhitvā pīṭhayantrake || 18 || sarvaistu ātṛkāvarṇaistridhā saṃveṣṭayedanu | lāks.ārasairlikhitvā tu trilohairveṣṭayet tataḥ || 19 || tad dhāryaṃ mūrdhni satataṃ tena sarvajayī bhavet | rūpavān balavān vāgmo dhanaratnayutaḥ sadā || 20 || dīrghāyuḥ kāmabhogī ca suprajaḥ sa ca jāyate | madhye bījaṃ likhitvaikaṃ mūrdhni cādhastathāparam || 21 || ādyāyāstripurāyāstu bhairavyāstadvadeva hi | imāni ṣaṭkamantrāṇi kramād vetālabhairava || 22 || pūrvavat saṁllikhitvaikaṃ saṃveṣṭyātha trilohakaiḥ | vāme bāhau dakṣiṇe ca hṛdi kaṇṭhe kare tathā || 23 || mūrdhni dhāryāṇi kramataḥ phalametacca tadbhavam | sampatsaubhāgyasaṃstambha-vaśīkaraṇamohanam || 24 || kavitvamatha sarvatra bhavedetanna saṃśayaḥ | yantramantrāṇi tantrāṇi traipurāṇi tu bhairava || 25 || sa pañca ṣaṭ sahasrāṇi mantraughaistriguṇīkṛtaiḥ | tajjñātvā pūjako dhīmān paratreha na sīdati || 26 || mantraughaistantramantrairavicalitapadaṃ traipuraṃ yat pradhānaṃ yadviprādyairadeyaṃ vigatabhayapadaṃ yatkavitvapradātṛ | traivargīyaṃ trirūpaṃ tridivamatha surā yatra santi trayo'pi tajjñānaughaiḥ subhūtaṃ sakalaśubhaphalaṃ yanmahastraipurākhyam || 27 || kavacaṃ tripurāyāstu śṛṇu vetāla bhairava | yajjñātvā mantravit samyak phalamāpnoti pūjane || 28 || upacārāḥ purā proktā yena evātra pūjane | pratipattistu saivātra kīrtitā nityapūjane || 29 || kavacasya ca māhātmyamahaṃ brahmā na keśavaḥ | vaktuṃ kṣamastvananto'pi bahujihvaḥ kadācana || 30 || kravyād bhayaṃ na labhate tathā toyapariplave | kavacasmaraṇādeva sarvaṃ kalyāṇamāpnuyāt || 31 || oṃ tripurākavacasyāsya ṛṣirdakṣiṇa ucyate | chandaścitrāhvayaṃ proktaṃ devī tripura bhairavī || 32 || dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ viniyogastu sādhane | yathādyātripurākhyāyā bījāni kramataḥ suta || 33 || nāmato vāgbhavādīni kīrtitāni mayā purā | tathā tripurabhairavyā bījānāmapi nāmataḥ || 34 || vāgbhavaḥ kāmarājaśca tathā trailokyamohanaḥ || 35 || avatu sakalaśīrṣaṃ vāgbhave vācamugrāṃ nikhilaracitakāmān kāmarājo'vatānme | sakalakaraṇavargamīśvaraḥ pātu nityaṃ tanugatabahutejo vardhayan buddhihetuḥ || 36 || kuṭaistu pañcabhiridaṃ gaditaṃ hi yantram mantraṃ tato'nu satataṃ mama teja ugram | tejomayaṃ mahati nityaparāyaṇasthaṃ tantro hṛdi pravitatāṃ tanutāṃ subuddhim || 37 || ādhāre vāgbhavaḥ pātu kāmarājastathā hṛdi || 38 || bhruvormadhye ca śīrṣe ca pātu trailokyamohanaḥ || 39 || vitatakulakalājñā kāminī bhairavī yā tripurapuradahākhyā sarvalokasya mātā | vitaratu mama nityaṃ nābhipadme sakukṣau gaṇapativanitā māṃ rogahāniṃ sukhaṃ ca || 40 || yogairjaganti parimohayatīva nityaṃ jāgarti yā tripurabhairavabhāminīti | sāyaṃ ca bhāvakalitā mama pañcabhāge nāsākṣikarṇarasanātvaci pātu nityam || 41 || ādyā tu tripureyaṃ yā madhyā yā kāmadāyinī || 42 || tridhā tu hyavatāṃ nityaṃ devī tripurabhairavī || 43 || udayadiśi sadā māṃ pātu bālā tu mātā yamadiśi mama madhyābhadramugraṃ vidadhyāt | varuṇapavanakāṣṭhāmadhyato bhairavī mā- mavatu sakalarakṣāṃ kurvatī sundarī me || 44 || ahāmāyā mahāyonirviśvayoniḥ sadaiva tu | sā pātu tripurā nityaṃ sundarī bhairavī ca yā || 45 || lalāṭe subhagā devī pūrvasyāṃ diśi kāmadā | nityaṃ tiṣṭhatu rakṣantī sadā tripurasundarī || 46 || bhruvormadhye tathāgneyyāṃ diśi māṃ tripurā ca yā | vardhayantī bhagagaṇān pātu tripurabhairavī || 47 || vadane dakṣiṇasyāṃ ca diśi māṃ bhagasarpiṇī | tripurā yamadūtādīn vārayantī sadā'vatu || 48 || karṇayoḥ paścimāyāṃ ca diśi māṃ bhagamālinī | ayonijā jagadyonirbālā māṃ tripurā'vatu || 49 || anaṅgakusumākaṇṭhe pratīcyāṃ diśi sundarī | tripurābhairavaī mātā nityaṃ pātu maheśvarī || 50 || hṛdi mārutakāṣṭhāyāṃ devī cānaṅgamekhalā | nābhāvudīcyāṃ diśi māṃ mātaṅgī tripurāparā || 51 || anaṅgamadanā devī pātu tripurabhairavī | aiśānyāṃ diśi liṅge ca madavibhramamantharā || 52 || vāgvādinī rakṣatu māṃ sadā tripurabhairavī | gudameḍhāntare pātu ratistripurabhairavī || 53 || hṛdayābhyantare prītiḥ pātu tripurabhairavī | bhrūnāsayormadhyadeśe nityaṃ pātu manobhavaḥ || 54 || rāvaṇī māṃ grahat pātu vāṇī māṃ durgamūrdhani | kṣobhaṇā māṃ sadā pātu kravyādbhyo'niṣṭabhītitaḥ || 55 || vaśīkaraṇavāṇī māmagnitaḥ pātu rājataḥ | ākarṣaṇāhvayā vāṇī māṃ pātu sastraghātataḥ || 56 || mohanaḥ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ piśācebhyo jalāttathā | nityaṃ pātu mahābāṇastanvānaḥ kāmamuttamam || 57 || mālā māṃ śāstrabodhāya śāstravāde sadā'vatu | pustakaṃ pātu manasi saṅkalpaṃ vardhayan mama || 58 || varaḥ pātu sadā dhāmni hāmatejo vivardhayan | abhayaṃ hyabhayaṃ dhattāṃ sarvebhyo bhūtibhāvanam || 59 || ūrdhvādhobhāvabhūtasthitarakaraṇai raktakīrṇā sucakrā kālāgniprakhyarociḥ sakalasuragaṇairarcitā muṇḍamālā | jñānadhyānaikatānaprabalabalakaraṃ tattvabhūtapratiṣṭhaṃ pātādūrdhvaṃ tathādhaḥ sakalabhayabhūto bhogabhīrostu vidyā || 60 || aḥ pātu hṛdi māṃ nityaṃ saḥ śīrṣe pātu nityaśaḥ | raḥ pātu guhyadeśe māṃ sauḥ pātu kaṇṭhapārśvayoḥ || 61 || rakāro mama nāḍīṣu śiraḥ sauḥ pātu sarvadā | śakraḥ pātu sadākāśe brahmā rakṣatu sarvataḥ || 62 || vidyā vidyābhāvinī kāmarūpā sthūlā sūkṣmā māyayā yādimāyā | brahmendrādyairarcitā bhūtidātrī rakṣāṃ kuryāt sarvato bhairavī mām || 63 || ādyā madhyā bhāvinī nītiyuktā samyagjñānajñeyarūpāparā yā | ādāvante madhyabhāge ca tārā pāyād devī traipurī bhairavī yā || 64 || yanmantrabhāgatantrāṇāṃ yantrāṇāmapi keśavaḥ | brahmā rudraśca jānāti tatvaṃ nānyo namo'stu tān || 65 || tvaṃ brahmāṇī bhavānī viśvabhaviturlakṣmīratiryoginī | tvaṃ vāgmī subhagā bhavāyutayutaṃ mantrākṣaraṃ niṣkalam | varṇāste nikhilā stanāvacalitastvaṃ kāminīkāmadā tvaṃ devī tripure kavitvamamalaṃ saubhāgyamuccaiḥ kuru || 66 || idaṃ tu kavacaṃ devyā yo jānāti sa mantravit | nādhayo vyādhayastasta na bhayaṃ ca sadā kvacit || 67 || iti te paramaṃ guhyamākhyātaṃ kavacaṃ param | tadbhajasva mahābhāga tataḥ siddhimavāpsyasi || 68 || idaṃ pavitraṃ paramaṃ puṇyaṃ kīrtivivardhanam | tripurāyāstrimūrtestu kavacaṃ mayakoditam || 69 || yaḥ paṭhet prātarutthāya sa prāpnoti manogatam | likhitaṃ kavacaṃ yastu kaṇṭhe gahvāti mantravit || 70 || na tasya gātraṃ kṛntanti raṇe śastrāṇi bhairava | saṃgrāme śāstravāde ca vijayastasya jāyate || 71 || idaṃ kavacamajñātvā yo japet tripurāṃ naraḥ | sa śastraghātamāpnoti bhairavīṃ sundarīmapi || 72 || bījamuccārayet svastho gatavāg doṣaniścitaḥ | saṃyogabodhaḥ pratyekabheda-śravaṇagocaraḥ || 73 || yathaiva jāyate amyagyajñādidoṣavarjitaḥ | yasyoccāraṇaraṇakṛtye tu saṃyogo bodhadūṣaṇam || 74 || pratyekabhinnatābodhaḥ sa kuṣṭhī jāyate naraḥ | nyāsānāṃ pracuratve tu phalānāmapi bhūritā || 75 || uktanyāso na hi tyājyo hyadhikaṃ tu samācaret | mayoktanyāsamajñātvā na kṛtvā vā pramādataḥ || 76 || yaḥ kuryāt pūjanaṃ devyā āpnuyāt sa mahāpadam | mantrākṣarasya vinyāsaḥ sarvamantreṣu kīrtitaḥ || 77 || vaiṣṇave cāthavā raudre mahābhāge'thavā punaḥ | mantre kalevaragate mahāmāyāprapūjane || 78 || mantranyāse na vā kuryāt vānyatra vācaret | aṅgarāgeṣu sindūraṃ pāneṣu madirā tathā || 79 || vastraṃ raktaṃ tu kauśeyaṃ tripurāprītidaṃ matam || trayo dīpāḥ pradātavyāḥ pañca vā sapta bhairava || 80 || ito nyūnān na padadyāt tripurāyai kadācana || mallikāmālatīkundaṃ vako droṇaḥ sitāmbujam || 81 || śuklapuṣpāṇi tripurāprītidāni tu bhairava | raktāmbujaṃ javā raktā karavīro'tha komalaḥ || 82 || raktaṃ tripurabhairavyāḥ prītidā snehakāñcanaiḥ | idaṃ te kathitaṃ putra saṃkṣepādeva bhairava || 83 || avāpya siddhiṃ paramāṃ svayaṃ vistārayiṣyasi | ārādhya tvaṃ mahāmāyāmavāpya ca gaṇeśatām || 84 || kalpamantraughamantrāṇāṃ bhaviṣyasi vitānaka | asyāstripurabhairavyāḥ śuklarūpāṇi yāni tu || 85 || tāni sārasvatākhyāni mantrāḥ samyagudīritāḥ | sarasvatī tu yā devī vīṇāpustakadhāriṇī || 86 || srak kamaṇḍaluhastā ca dakṣiṇe śuklaparṇikā |mahācalasya pṛṣṭhasthā sitapadmoparisthitā || 87 || śuklavarṇā śuklavastrā śuklābharaṇabhūṣitā | tasyāstu vāgbhavādyābhyāṃ netrabījaṃ dvitīyakam || 88 || kṛtvānte viniyojyaiva mantraṃ prākpratipāditam | varadābhayahastā ca mālāpustakadhāriṇī || 89 || śuklapadmāsanagatā sā parā vāg sarasvatī | bālābījādyakṣaraṃ tu dviruktaṃ cārdhacandrakam || 90 || mantramasyāḥ purā proktaṃ tantraṃ sāmānyamīritam | eṣā tu yā raktavarṇā muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitā || 91 || tasyāḥ proktaḥ purā mantraḥ sā tu vṛddhā sarasvatī | ṣaṣṭhamantrastathaitasyāstrayodaśanirūpaṇe || 92 || eṣā kavitvaśāstraugha-tattvavādaviniścaye | sukhasamptkarā proktā nityameva tu bhairava || 93 || asyā vyastasamastaiśca śukraktādibhedataḥ | catuḥṣaṣṭimūrtayaśca traipurāduta vāgbhavam || 94 || mahāmāyā yoganidrā mūlabhūtā jagatprasūḥ | jaganmātā jagaddhātrī vidyāvidyāparātmikā || 95 || tasyā eva mahābhāga tripurādyā vibhūtayaḥ | prastutāḥ kathitā nityaṃ tāḥ svayaṃgata eva hi || 96 || iti te kathitaṃ putra mahādevyā manoharam | rahasyaṃ vāmadākṣiṇyaṃ mantrasiddhiṃ śṛṇuṣva me || 97 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe tripurākavacaṃ nāma pañcasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 75 || ṣaṭsaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavānuvāca - mantraśuddhimavekṣyaiva gṛhṇīyānmantramuttamam || 1 || tatra siddhaṃ susiddhaṃ ca sādhyaṃ śātravameva ca | mantraṃ caturvidhaṃ proktaṃ tadviddhyakṣarabhedataḥ || 2 || varṇakramaḥ śāśvatastu yo mayā bhāṣitaḥ purā | tatrādau bhairava jñātvā paścāccakraṃ śṛṇuṣva me | varṇānāṃ tu mukhādīnāṃ vaiṣṇavītantrasaṃjñaka || 3 || yaḥ prokto'bhūnmahāmantrastasyāsannakṣarāṇi tu | mūlabhūtāni tānyeva tato'nyānapi vardhayet || 4 || akāraśca kakāraśca caṭakārau tathaiva ca | tapakārau yakāraśca vargādyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 5 || ā i ī u ū ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ ete'dīrghadīrghakāḥ | ai o au visargaśca bindvādiryājñikastathā || 6 || hvanerantarajāśceti kīrtitāstu svarā amī | khakarāśca gakārāśca gha ṅo vargaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 7 || yañjanakārādichajau ṭakāraḥ paramasmṛtaḥ | ukarāśca ḍakāraśca bhairavaśabdādireva ca || 8 || ṇakārāntastṛtīyo'yaṃ vargoṣṭhādiḥ prakīrtitaḥ | thakāraśca dakāraśva dharmaśabdādireva ca || 9 || navaśabdasya caivādiścaturtho varga ucyate | phalaśabdasya yaścādirbahuśabdādireva ca || 10 || bhakāro manaḥśabdādi pañcamo varga ucyate | yakāraśca rakāraśca lakāro vastathaiva ca || 11 || ebhiścaturbhirvargā'yaṃ ṣaṣṭho bhairava ucyate | śaṣasā haḥ kṣakāraśca saṃyogaḥ parivedakaḥ || 12 || pañcabhiḥ śeṣavargo'yaṃ saptamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | saṃyogayogasaṃlomapratilomairime suta || 13 || varṇāḥ syurmantranāmādau vāṅmātre'pi ca bhairava | caturvargapradā varṇāḥ sukhaduḥkhakarāstathā || 14 || rogaṃ ca tejasampūjyapūjakāḥ parikīrtitāḥ | ahaṃḥ viṣṇuśca brahmā ca gāyatrī brahmamātṛkāḥ || 15 || aparaṃ brahmavarṇā ye parabrahmasukhapradam | aparaṃ brahmakuśalaḥ parabrahmādhigacchati || 16 || sisṛkṣurīśvaro varṇājja ganti svecchayā punaḥ | sasarja mama vaktre tāṃ brahmavaktre ca vai nyadhāt || 17 || ahaṃ tu sakalān varṇān nyasya bhairava tantrakam | akāra bahulaṃ putra jñānamārgaṃ vivardhayan || 18 || ya ime gaditā varṇā mayā varṇaviniścaye | mantraśuddhivivekārthaṃ varṇacakraṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 19 || śaktiśambhusvarūpiṇyo rekhe dve prathamaṃ nyaset | tanmadhyataḥ unārekhe viṣṇulakṣmītale tathā || 20 || tayostu rekhayormadhye dve rekhe samato nyaset | tasya cakrasya cāreṣu rekhāstu parisaṃkhyayā || 21 || catasrastu pradātavyāḥ svaramadhye tu bhairava | bhinnānāṃ ca tathā varṇāḥ sandhayo'ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ || 22 || nemayastu catasro'sya sandhimadhyeṣu kīrtitāḥ | aṣṭārasaṃyutaṃ cakraṃ caturnemisamanvitam || 23 || bahirveṣṭanasaṃyuktaṃ varṇacakraṃ prakīrtitam | meṣādīnāṃ ca rāśīnāmudayāstapratijñayā || 24 || idameva bhaveccakraṃ jñānaśrīvṛddhi-kārakam | idaṃ cakraṃ likhitvā tu samabhūmāvudaṅmukhaḥ || 25 || prāṅmukho vā likhed varṇāṃcchuciriṣṭaṃ naman gurum | pradakṣiṇaṃ likhet tasmin varṇāsteṣveva tu kramāt || 26 || uro nemevakāraṃ tu rakāraṃ cāpi vai likhet | akāraṃ varjayed dīrghamīkāraṃ ca svareṣu vai || 27 || akarādikṣakārānta jha ṭa ña ṇa varjitam | pradakṣiṇakramādeva likhitvā varṇasañcayam || 28 || sbanāmādyakṣaraṃ gṛhya kuryāt tu gaṇanakramam | mantrasyādyakṣaraṃ yāvat siddhādyaṃ tatra yojayet || 29 || navaikapañcake siddhaḥ sādhyaḥ ṣaḍyugmapaṅkiṣu | trisaptaikādaśeṣveva susiddhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 30 || dvādaśāṣṭacaturtheṣu hātravaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | siddhenaivācirāt siddhiḥ sādhyaḥ kālena sidhyati || 31 || krāmānnāśayate śatruḥ susiddhaḥ siddhido'cirāt | yo yo varṇakramaḥ prokto mantre dakṣiṇagocare || 32 || vāmyārādhanamantreṣu kramaṃ śṛṇviha bhairava | ṛḷ dvayaṃ ṅa ña ṇa nā varjyāśca varṇagocare || 33 || likhed vāmakrameṇaiva tatra varṇāstu mantravit | nṛsiṃhārkavarāhāṇāṃ prasādapraṇavasya ca || 34 || ekākṣaradvyakṣarāṇāṃ na siddhādivicintanam | bījeṣu cāpi sarveṣu dīkṣārtheṣu ca bhairava || 35 || siddhādicintā no kāryā grāhyāstu daśa vaśyakam | susiddhaṃ kāmadaṃ grāhyaṃ sādhyasiddhavicāraṇāt || 36 || na grāhyaḥ śātravo dhīrairgṛhītvāpnoti cāpadam | yo yasyaikākṣaro mantrastannāmnā sa nigadyate || 37 || sahitaścandrabindubhyāṃ tadbījamiti gadyate | tathā śakro sakāraḥ syāt sārdhacandraḥ sabindukaḥ || 38 || sa eva śakrabījaṃ syāt tathānyatrāpi yojayet | mantroddhāreṣu sarvatra parataḥ parataḥ puraḥ || 39 || pūrvato'pi pare kāryamanuktaḥ pūrvapakṣakaḥ | yadā ṣoḍaśasāhasraṃ vaiṣṇavyā mantrasañcayam || 40 || cakre nirīkṣyate tatra ṣoḍaśāraṃ tu cakrakam | viṃśatistu sahasrāṇi tripurāyā yadīkṣate || 41 || dvātriṃśāraṃ tatra cakraṃ lekhanīyaṃ sadā budhaiḥ | idameva mahācakraṃ ṣoḍaśārādikaṃ kṛtī || 42 || kuryādadhikarekhābhirmantraśuddhyantare suta | iyaṃ te kathitā putra mantrasiddhirabhīṣṭadā || 43 || jānāti samyak ya imāṃ sa jayī kāmamāpnuyāt | rahasyaṃ paramaṃ putra prayogādiprakārataḥ || 44 || vakṣyāmi tat samāsena śṛṇu vetāla bhairava | dantaḥ pakṣaviḍālasya tattvacā pariveṣṭitaḥ || 45 || nirmālyena tu vaiṣṇavyā tat saṃveṣṭya guṇatrayam | tat tad vā vāmasūtrasya tattanmantreṇa mantritam || 46 || gṛhītvā dakṣiṇe pāṇau mantrāṇāṃ śatamāditaḥ | sañcayedatha vaiṣṇavyā aṣṭamyāṃ niyatendriyaḥ || 47 || tatastu dakṣiṇe bāhau dhāryaṃ yantrottamaṃ budhaiḥ | tato dvādaśasiddhiḥ syāddhartācennātritittilīm || 48 || jayaḥ saṃgrāmavādeṣu śarīrasyāpyarogitā | vaśakṛdrājaputrāṇāṃ rājñāmapi ca santatam || 49 || bhūtapretapiśācāśca no yānti netragocaram | yoṣitāṃ samadānāṃ tu vaśakṛccintanāt sakṛt || 50 || rudhirāṇāṃ śleṣmaṇā ca dhātūnāṃ stambhanaṃ tathā | tejasāṃ stambhakaṃ caiva cakṣustejaḥpradaṃ tathā || 51 || mūrdhni pakṣaviḍālasya hastaṃ dattvā śatatrayam | vaiṣṇavītantramantraṃ tu japtvā taṃ sthāpayed gṛhe || 52 || taṃ viḍālaṃ tu yā paśyenmalinī vanitā suta | nāputrā sā bhavitrī tu kadācidapi bhairava || 53 || tādṛk pakṣaviḍālastu yasya tiṣṭhati mandire | mṛtāpatyāpi tadgehe jīvatputrā prajāyate || 54 || kokilo bhṛṅgarājo vā cakoro vā śuko'thavā | vaiṣṇavītantramantreṇa mantrito yatra tiṣṭhati || 55 || vighnaṃ na mandire tasya bhavitṛ suprajā bhavet | na sarpāstatra gacchanti gatāḥ khādanti no narān | nārī na bandhakī tasya mandire'pi prajāyate || 56 || pañcamūrteścaṇḍikāyā nirmālyāni ca pañcamaḥ || 57 || teṣāṃ valīnāṃ māṃsena sthālyāṃ paktvā dinatrayam | aṣṭamyāṃ tatpunardevyai dattvā tanmantramantritaiḥ || 58 || toyairabhyukṣya bhuñjīyānmanasā cintayecchivām | tasmin bhukte tu dīrghāyurjarā śokavivarjitaḥ || 59 || tejasvī śatrudamanaḥ kavirvāgmī ca jāyate | lalāṭe mūrdhni kaṇṭhe ca bāhvoḥ pāṇyostathā hṛdi || 60 || vaiṣṇavītantramantrasya yāni cāṣṭākṣarāṇi ca | likhitvā tāni caiteṣu sthāneṣu mantravid budhaḥ || 61 || kuṅkumaṃ kṣīramalayajātapaṅkaḥ suyāvakaiḥ | aṣṭamyāṃ saṃyato bhūtvā navamyāṃ prathamaṃ naraḥ || 62 || pratiṣṭhāne nyasya karamaṣṭāvaṣṭau japed budhaḥ | āvartanena mantrāṇāṃ tato'nu pūjayecchivām || 63 || tatastasmin dine devyai vijātīyaṃ valitrayam | dattvā sahasraṃ mantrasya saṃkhyayā japamārabhet || 64 || japānte tu havirbhuktvā saṃyato rajanīṃ nayet | evaṃ sakṛtkṛte putra raṇe tasya parājayaḥ || 65 || kadācidapi no bhūyānna ca vādeṣu śāstrataḥ | idhimevaṃ sakṛtkṛtvā raṇakāle yathā tathā || 66 || sadā likhet kṣatriyastu vijayāya raṇeṣu ca | aparaṃ tu raṇāṣṭāṅgaṃ guhyametat prakīrtitam || 67 || anenaiva tu guhyena vijayī tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi | iti nau kathitaṃ sarvaṃ guhyād guhyataraṃ śubham || 68 || sukhasampatkaraṃ mantraṃ yantratantrasamanvitam | yacchrotuṃ tridaśāḥ sarve nityaṃ vāñchanti cāmṛtam || 69 || tadidante samākhyātaṃ putra vetāla bhairava | etat sarvaṃ nado jñātvā tattvataḥ putra bhairava || 70 || sa kāmānakhilān prāpya nityaṃ kaivalyamāpnuyāt | śṛṇoti yaḥsakṛdidaṃ kathyamāno divjottamaiḥ || 71 || na tasya vighnā jāyante nāputraḥ sa ca jāyate | dīrghāyurbalayuktaśca nityaṃ pramuditaḥ kṛtī | vāñchitārthamavāpnoti devīgṛhamavāpnuyāt || 72 || gacchataṃ kāmarūpāntaḥpīṭhaṃ nīlācalāhvayam || 73 || kāmākhyānilayaṃ guhyaṃ kubjikāpīṭhasaṃjñakam | ākāśagaṅgā yatrāsti tajjalairabhiṣicya ca || 74 || tatrārādhayataṃ putrau mahāmāyāṃ jaganmayīm | sā prasannācirād devī varadā nau bhaviṣyati || 75 || aurvya uvāca - ityuktvā vṛṣabhārūḍhastadā vetālabhairavau | sa putrau tu parityajya tatraivāntaradhīyata || 76 || tatastau nāṭakaṃ śailaṃ parityajya tapasvinau | āsedaturmahātmānaṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ brahmaṇaḥ sutam || 77 || sa tu sandhyācalagatastau dṛṣṭvā samupasthitau | sabhājayāmāsa muniḥ śiṣyavat tau harātmajau || 78 || tatastasyopadeśena vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ | jagmatustau mahāśailaṃ nīlaṃ kāmākhyayāgatam || 79 || tatra gatvā mahātmānau vaiṣṇavītantragocaram | ādāya jātāṃ tāṃ devīṃ mahāmāyāṃ jaganmayīm || 80 || bhairavākhyasya liṅgasya nik'tasthau śivātmanaḥ | ākāśagaṅgāmāplāvya sthaṇḍile maṇḍalottamam || 81 || vidhāya naraśārdūlau japeturmantramuttamam | tau japtvā vidhivanmantraṃ siddhamaṣṭākṣarātmakam || 82 || vetālasya tathāsādhyamaṣṭalakṣāṇi saṃkhyayā | tribhirvarṣaistu lakṣāṇāṃ caturṇāmantatastataḥ || 83 || tridhā puraścaraṇaṃ ca tau bhaktyā samakurvatām | yadyaduttaratantroktaṃ kalpoktaṃ pūjane kṛtam || 84 || tatsarvaṃ cakratustau tu taṃ trihāyaṇasaṃvṛtau | kāmākhyā tripurādīnāmanyāsāmapi pūjanam || 85 || sakṛtkṛtvā pīṭhayātrāṃ ceraturvidhivat tadā | evaṃ tau baddhakavacau kṛtanyāsau harātmajau || 86 || suprītā cānujagrāha mahāmāyāṭha tau tadā | dhyānasthayostu japatoryajatośca jaganmayo || 87 || śivaliṅgaṃ vinirbhidya tadā pratyakṣatāṃ gatā | tasyāṃ vinirgatāyāṃ tu śivaliṅgaṃ tridhā'bhavat || 88 || bhairavo bhairavī ceti herukaśca tathā trayaḥ | tāṃ dadarśa tadā devīṃ vetālo bhairavastadā || 89 || yathā dhyānagatā dṛṣṭā bahiścāpi tathā tathā | tāṃ dṛṣṭvā cārusarvāṅgī pīnonnatapayodharām || 90 || varadābhayahastāṃ ca siddhasūtrāsidhāriṇīm | raktapadmapratīkāśāṃ sitapretāsanasthitām || 91 || nimīlya nayanadvandvaṃ tadā vetālabhairavau | trāhi trāhi mahāmāye ūcatustau muhurmuhuḥ || 92 || tatastayā mahādevyā tejasāpyāyitau tu tau | pasparśa varahastasya cāgrabhāgena vaiṣṇavī || 93 || āpyāyitau tatastau tu spṛṣṭāvapi tathā punaḥ | āsedatuśca devatvaṃ manuṣyatvaṃ vihāya ca || 94 || devabhūtau tadā tau tu mahāmāyāṃ jaganmayīm | stutibhirnatibhiśceti tadā tuṣṭuvatuḥ śivām || 95 || vetālabhairavāvūcatuḥ- jaya jaya devi suragaṇārcitapaṅkaje viśvasya bhūtibhāvinī śaśimauli- kelibhāvini girije | netratrayanirjitavivasvadvidhuvahlikāntitulitakamalaje madhyanetranatabhrūbhaṅgabhaktaraktamaticayajvāyakavimalaje || 96 || ājñācakrāntaśāntanavakoṭi- karoṭitulyakānta śāntaśaśadhare | bahumāyakāyabhogayogataraṅga- ārasya padmavasucare || 97 || rināḍinītamadhyabadhaviṣkira- vallabhaśubhasuṣumnasamādhārapare | ibudharatnavimodiviśvamūrti- mahomayānavasi ṣaṭcakradhare || 98 || ādiṣoḍaśacakracumbitacārudehapīnatuṅga- kucācalāliṃgitabhūmimadhyanāgaśākagate | siddhasūtravarābhayāsiśāntapātaka paṅkajātakamūlamaṇicaturbāhuyute | jñānatālakamantratantrayogiyoga- nibaddhasārasūtabhaṅga vinodakṛte | ātmatattvaparaikaśāraratnahāraka- muktisūktivivekasitapretarate || 99 || ratnasārasamastasaṅgataraṃgarāga- viyogimantraśāntapuraviśeṣakṛte | yoginīgaṇanṛtyabhṛtyabhāvana- nibaddhanaddhahārakaṅkaṇamukhyabhūṣaṇapate | sāṭṭahāsavinodamoditamukta- keśasureśanibaddhadehapuṭe | dehi devi śokaśocanabandha- mocanapāpaśātanaśuddhamate || 100 || sarvavidyātmikāṃ guhyāṃ mantrayantramayīṃ śivām | praṇamāmi mahāmāyāṃ loke vede ca kīrtitām || 101 || parāparātmikāṃ nityāṁ sādhyādhāraikasaṃsthitām | kāmāhlādakarīṃ kāntāṃ tvāṃ namāmi jaganmayīm || 102 || prapañcaparamavyaktaṃ jagadekavivardhini | prabhāvenārdharaktāṃgi devi tubhyaṃ namo'stu te || 103 || kāmākhyā nityarūpākhyā mahāmāyā sarasvatī | yā lakṣmīrviṣṇuvakṣaḥsthā namāvo hyacyutāṃ śivām || 104 || mantrāṇi yasyāstantrāṇi sahasrāṇi ca ṣoḍaśa | mantrayantrātmake tubhyaṃ namo'stu mama pārvati || 105 || aurva uvāca - iti stutā tatastābhyāṃ mahāmāyā jagatprasūḥ | uvāca muditā ceti varaṃ varayataṃ yuvām || 106 || pratyakṣato mahāmāyāṃ pūrvavad dhyānagocarām | tau dṛṣṭvā bhargatanayau prāhatuścedamuttamam || 107 || vaitālabhairavāvūcatuḥ | devyanena śarīreṇa bhavatyāḥ śaṅkarasya ca | prārthaye śāśvatīṃ sevāṃ nityaṃ yāvadraviḥ śaśī || 108 || nānyaṃ varaṃ sodhayāvao māye tvatto jaganmayī | anyathā tava bhaktyaiva sthāsyāvo girikandare || 109 || aurva uvāca - evamuktā tatastābhyāṃ mahāmāyā jaganmayī | evamastviti covāca bhavatyevaṃ muhurmuhuḥ || 110 || evaṃ iddhirjagaddhātrī proktā svasyātha cūcuke | niṣpīḍya ārayāmāsa kṣīradhārādvayaṃ śivā || 111 || tatastu niḥsṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ pāyayāmāsa bhairavam | vetālaṃ ca mahārāja pibatastau ca tat tadā || 112 || pītvā tau ca tadā kṣīraṃ devatvaṃ prāpya śāśvatam | ajarau cāmarau bhūtau mahātejasvinau śubhau || 113 || tasyāstu kṣīramamṛtaṃ tat pītvā tau mahābalau | pīyūṣapānāt sajātau tatastau prāha vaiṣṇavī || 114 || gaṇānāṃ devadevasya bhavatascādhipau yuvām | dvāḥsthau ca nityamāsannau nandivad bhavataṃ sutau || 115 || ityuktvā harasammatyā mahāmāyā jaganmayī | yoginīgaṇasaṃyuktā tatraivāntaradhīyata || 116 || antarhitāyāṃ tasyāṃ tu tadā vetālabhairavau | muditau paramaprītau kṛtakṛtyau babhūvatuḥ || 117 || athāgacchad devagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ sapramatho haraḥ | sabhājayitumatyarthaṃ putrau vetālabhairavau || 118 || tāvāsādya mahādevastadā nīlāhvayaṃ girim | sakalaṃ darśayāmāsa pīṭhaṃ tu sthānabhedataḥ || 119 || pratyakṣato mahāmāyāṃ pūrvavad dhyānagocarām | tau dṛṣṭvā bhargatanayau prāhatuścedamuttamam || 107 || vaitālabhairavāvūcatuḥ | devyanena śarīreṇa bhavatyāḥ śaṅkarasya ca | prārthaye śāśvatīṃ sevāṃ nityaṃ yāvadraviḥ śaśī || 108 || nānyaṃ varaṃ sodhayāvo māye tvatto jaganmayi | anyathā tava bhaktyaiva sthāsyāvo girikandare || 109 || aurva uvāca - evamuktā tatastābhyāṃ mahāmāyā jaganmayī | evamastviti covāca bhavatyevaṃ muhurmuhuḥ || 110 || evaṃ siddhirjagaddhātrī proktā svasyātha cūcuke | niṣpīḍya ārayāmāsa kṣīradhārādvayaṃ śivā || 111 || tatastu niḥsṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ pāyayāmāsa bhairavam | vetālaṃ ca mahārāja pibatastau ca tat tadā || 112 || pītvā tau ca tadā kṣīraṃ devatvaṃ prāpya śāśvatam | ajarau cāmarau bhūtau mahātejasvinau śubhau || 113 || tasyāstu kṣīramamṛtaṃ tat pītvā tau mahābalau | pīyūṣapānāt sajātau tatastau prāha vaiṣṇavī || 114 || gaṇānāṃ devadevasya bhavatascādhipau yuvām | dvāḥsthau ca nityamāsannau nandivad bhavataṃ sutau || 115 || ityuktvā harasammatyā mahāmāyā jaganmayī | yoginīgaṇasaṃyuktā tatraivāntaradhīyata || 116 || antarhitāyāṃ tasyāṃ tu tadā vetālabhairavau | muditau paramaprītau kṛtakṛtyau babhūvatuḥ || 117 || athāgacchad devagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ sapramatho haraḥ | sabhājayitumatyarthaṃ putrau vetālabhairavau || 118 || tāvāsādya mahādevastadā nīlāhvayaṃ girim | sakalaṃ darśayāmāsa pīṭhaṃ tu sthānabhedataḥ || 119 || kāmākhyāyā guhāṃ tatra darśayitvā manobhavām | tataḥ svīyāṃ kāmaguhāṃ chāyācchatraṃ svamālayam || 120 || svakīyaṃ pañcamūrtīnāṃ saṃsthānaṃ cāpyadarśayat | kāmarūpasya sakalaṃ pīṭhaṃ devamayaṃ tathā || 121 || pratyekaṃ darśayāmāsa kramatastripurāntakaḥ | prathamaṃ karatoyākhyāṃ satyagaṅgā sadāśivām || 122 || puṇyatoyamayīṃ śuddhāṃ dakṣiṇābdhyekagāminīm | iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe vetālabhairavayoḥ siddhilābho nāma ṣaṭsaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 76 || saptasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ aurva uvāca - tatastu kāmarūpasya vāyavyāṃ tripurāntakaḥ | ātmano liṅgamatulaṃ jalpīśākhyaṃ vyadarśayat || 1 || yatra nandī samārādhya mahādevaṃ jagatpatim | abhinnena śarīreṇa gāṇapatyamavāpnuyāt || 2 || nandikuṇḍaṃ mahākuṇḍaṃ yatra nandī purā'karot | abhiṣekaṃ labdhavaraṃ pītaṃ toyamanuttamam || 3 || tatra snātvā ca pītvā ca kṛtakṛtyo narottamaḥ | harasya sadanaṃ yāti nandino'pi mahāśriyaḥ || 4 || tasyāsanne mahādevīṃ nātidūre vyavasthitām | siddheśvarīṃ yonirūpāṃ mahāmāyāṃ jaganmayīm || 5 || tryambako darśayāmāsa bhairavāya mahātmane | yatra nandī mahāmāyāmājñayā śaśidhāriṇaḥ || 6 || stutibhirnatibhiḥ pūjya gāṇapatyamavāpnuyāt | suvarṇamānasastatra nadamukhyo manoharaḥ || 7 || nandino'nugrahāyāśu mānasākhyaṃ arastu tat | āgataṃ cājñayā śambhoḥ pūrvameva tapasyataḥ || 8 || jaṭodbhavā tatra nadī himavatprabhavā śubhā | yasyāṃ snātvā naraḥpuṇyamāpnoti jāhnavīsamam || 9 || gaurīvivāhasamaye sarvairmātugaṇaiḥ kṛtaḥ | jalābhiṣeko bhargasya jaṭājūṭeṣu yaḥ purā || 10 || taistaoyairabhavadyasmājjaṭodākhyā nadī tataḥ | caitre māsi sitāṣṭamyāṃ snātvā yasyāṃ naro vrajet || 11 || pūrṇāyurvai naraśreṣṭha śivasya sadanaṃ prati | dvāparasya tu yā gaṅgā triḥsrotākhyā saridvarā || 12 || himavatprabhavā śuddhacandravimbād vinirgatā | yasyāṃ snātvā mahāmādhyāṃ mātṛyonau na jāyate || 13 || candrasūryagrahe snātvā kaivalyaṃ prāpnuyānnaraḥ | sitaprabhā nāma nadī mahādevāvatāritā || 14 || himavatprabhavā sāpi sitā dakṣa samudragā | tasyāṃ daśaharāyāṃ tu daśamyāṃ śuklapakṣake || 15 || snātvā viṣṇugṛhe yāti naro vai muktapātakaḥ | navatoyā nāma nadī tataḥ pūrvasthitā purā || 16 || navaṃ navaṃ navaṃ nityaṃ kurvantī sā punāti hi | navatoyā tataḥ proktā himavatprabhavaiva sā || 17 || tasyāṃ snātvā mahāmāghyāṃ naro gacchati devatām | sampūrṇaṃ māghamāsaṃ tu snātvā viṣṇugṛhaṃ vrajet || 18 || tāsāṃ nadīnāṃ tu patiragado nāma vai nadaḥ | pīṭhapūrve sthitaḥ puṇyo brahmapādasamudbhavaḥ || 19 || himavatprabhavaḥ so'pi devagandharvasevitaḥ | tatra snātvā ca pītvā ca naro brahmagṛhaṃ vrajet || 20 || kārtikaṃ sakalaṃ māsaṃ yo'gadākhye mahānade | snānaṃ karoti maujastasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu || 21 || iha loke tvarogaḥ sa prāpya caivottamaṃ sukham | śeṣe brahmagṛhaṃ prāpya tato mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 22 || nandikuṇḍe naraḥ snātvā bhaktaṃ kuryāt tadā niśi | tataḥ parasmin divase gacchejjalpīśamandiram || 23 || tatra snātvā mahānadyāṃ jalpīśaṃ pratipūjya ca | tasyāṃ niśi haviṣyāśī saṃyatastāṃ niśāṃ nayet || 24 || tato'nudivase prāpte gacchet siddheśvarīṃ śivām | tāṃ pūjayet tathāṣṭamyāmupavāsaṃ tathācaret || 25 || caturbhujā tu sā devī pīnonnatapayodharā | sindūrapuñjasaṅkāśā dhatte kartrī ca kharparam || 26 || dakṣiṇe vāmabāhubhyāmabhītivaradāyinī | jaṭāmaṇḍitaśīrṣā ca aktapadmoparisthitā || 27 || paṃcākṣarajapāntādirmantre'syāḥ parikīrtitaḥ | kāmakhyātantramevāsyāḥ pūjane tantramīritam || 28 || evaṃ kṛtvā naro dhīraḥ punaryonau na jāyate | jāmadagnyabhayād bhītāḥ kṣatriyāḥ pūrvameva ye || 29 || lecchacchadmāṇyupādāya jalpīśaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ | te mlecchavācaḥ satatamāryavācaśca sarvadā || 30 || jalpīśaṃ sevamānāste gopāyanti ca taṃ haram | ta eva tu gaṇāstasya mahārājamanoharāḥ || 31 || toṣayitvā tathā sarvān jalpīśaṃ pūjayennaraḥ | varadābhayahasto'yaṃ dvibhujaḥ kundasannibhaḥ || 32 || tatpuruṣasya tu mantreṇa pūjayed devamuttamam | evaṃ puṇyakaraḥ pīṭho jalpīśasya mahātmanaḥ | evaṃ jñātvā naro yāti śaṃkarasya paraṃ prati || 33 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe saptasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 77 || aṣṭasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca - etacchrutvā tu saṃvādamuttamaṃ śaṃkarasya ca | bhairavasya tu vetālasahitasya mahātmanaḥ || 1 || bhūyaśca sagaro rājā munimaurvaṃ mahāmatim | papraccha modasaṃhṛṣṭaḥ sūnṛtaṃ cedamuttamam || 2 || sagara uvāca - vicitramidamākhyātaṃ bhagavanmunisattama | kāmarūpasya pīṭhasya saṃsthānaṃ nirṇayaṃ tathā || 3 || bhūyaśca śrotumicchāmi vistareṇa mahāmate | vāyavyasyātha madhyasya pūrvabhāgasya nirṇayam || 4 || yathā yasmin niṣṭhito'sti mahādevo'mbikā tathā | tatsarvaṃ muniśārdūla kathaya śrotumutsahe || 5 || aurva uvāca - ukto vāyavyabhāgasya nirṇayo nṛpasattama | nair-ṛtyottaramadhyādreḥ śṛṇvidānīṃ vinirṇayam || 6 || bahuroktā nāma nanī karatoyā pradakṣiṇe | uttaraśrāvaṇī cāste tat pūrvaṃ kāmarūpakam || 7 || suraso nāma jīmūtaḥ kāmarūpaṃ tataḥ sthitaḥ | niḥsṛtā bahuroketi nadī tasmād vṛṣapradā || 8 || āsanne surasākhyasya śivaliṅgo mahāvṛṣaḥ | māheśvarī tatra devī yonimaṇḍalarūpiṇī || 9 || snātvā tu bahurokāyāmāruhya surasācalam | mahāvṛṣaṃ pūjayitvā mahādevīṃ maheśvarīm || 10 || dhūtapāpo jitadvandvaḥ punaryonau na jāyate | caturbhūjo vṛṣārūḍho varadābhayaśūladhṛk || 11 || śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśo jaṭāvān sa mahāvṛṣaḥ | aghorasya tu mantreṇa pūjā'sya parikīrtitā || 12 || kāmeśvaryāḥ svarūpaṃ tu māheśvaryāḥ prakīrtitam | pūjāpi yadvadevāsyāstadvatphalapradāyikā || 13 || tatra vasiṣṭhakuṇḍaṃ tu vasiṣṭhamunisevitam | yatra sthito vasiṣṭhastu narakeṇa nivāritaḥ || 14 || aprāpya gantuṃ jīmutaṃ nīlākhyaṃ vāśapattutam | svasnānārthaṃ kṛtaṃ tatra kuṇḍaṃ devagaṇārcitam || 15 || tatra snātvā naro yāti nākapṛṣṭhaṃ yathecchayā | surasasya ca pūrvasyāṃ kṛttivāsāhvayo giriḥ || 16 || kṛttivāsāḥ svayaṃ tatra satyā sahāvasat purā | candrikākhyā nadī yatra tasyāṃ snātvā divaṃ vrajet || 17 || candrikāyāṃ naraḥ snātvā sampūjya kṛttivāsasam | bhādraśuklacaturthyāṃ tu niṣkalaṅko bhavennaraḥ || 18 || pūrṇabhādrapadaṃ māsaṃ candrikāyāṃ narottamaḥ | snātvā gacchati bhūteśaṃ dṛṣṭvai kṛttivāsasam || 19 || uttarasrāviṇī nityaṃ candrikākhyā saridvarā | nātidūre candrikāyāḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi phenilā || 20 || saṃjñayā ca saricchreṣṭhā śatānandāvatāritā | brahmaṇo duhitā sa tu gaṅgā parvatasambhavā || 21 || phenilāyāṃ naraḥ snātvā brahmotthānadine punaḥ | phālgune māsi narakaṃ jitvā svargamavāpnuyāt || 22 || tataḥ sitāhvayā pūrvaṃ sariduttaragāminī | tasyāṃ snātvā mahācaitryāṃ gaṅgāsnānaphalaṃ labhet || 23 || tataḥ pūrvaṃ sumadanā yojanadvitayāntare | nadī janakarājena samārādhya vṛṣadhvajam || 24 || hitāya bhairavākhyasya sutīkṣṇādavatāritā | sutīkṣṇaṃ girimāruhya snātvā sumadanājale || 25 || māghaśuklacaturthyāṃ tu pūjayitvā maheśvaram | saṃprāpya sakalān kāmān śivalokāya gacchati || 26 || etā nadyaḥ kāmarūpe nairṛtyāmuttarasravāḥ | pīṭhasya pūrvatastatra tripurā yatra pūjyate || 27 || evaṃ te kathitaṃ rājan mahāpuṇyadamuttamam | kāmarūpasya nair-ṛtyāṃ yatra śambhuḥ sadāmbikā || 28 || unareva mahārāja yā nadyo dakṣiṇasravāḥ | himavatprabhavā yātāḥ kramaśaḥ śṛṇu bhūpate || 29 || agadasya nadasyordhvaṃ bhadrākhyā tu mahānadī | bhādre kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ yasyāṃ snātvā divaṃ vrajet || 30 || tataḥ pūrvaṃ subhadrākhyā nadī puṇyatamā sadā | vaiśākhyasya tṛtīyāyāṃ yasyāṃ snātvā divaṃ vrajet || 31 || tatastu mānasā nāma nadī puṇyatamā matā | saraso mānasākhyāt tu taṇabindvavatāritā || 32 || vaiśākhaṃ sakalaṃ māsaṃ tasyāṃ snātvā narottamaḥ | viṣṇulokamavāpyaiva tato mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 33 || himavannikaṭe śailo vibhrāṭaḥ sa mahādyutiḥ | yasmin vasati bhūteśaḥ sadā bhairavarūpadhṛk || 34 || tasmāt tu bhairavī nāma nadī puṇyodakā śubhā | prāṅ mānasādyā sravati gaṅgeva phaladāyinī || 34 || yasyāṃ vasantasamaye snātvā gacchati ve divam | yasyāṃ sampūjya kāmākhyāmiṣṭaṃ jñānamavāpnuyāt || 36 || sampūjyātha mahāmāyāṃ dviguṇaṃ prāpnuyāt phalam | ūrdhvaṃ tato devagaṅgā varṇāsākhyā saridvarā || 37 || himavatprabhavā nityaṃ phaladā mānasopamā | subhadrādyāstu yāḥ proktā varṇāsāntāḥ saridvarāḥ || 38 || himavatprabhavāstāstu sarvā evottaraplavāḥ | pūrve tu madanāyāstu brahmakṣetrasya paścime || 39 || ravikṣetraṃ yatra deva ādityaḥ satataṃ sthitaḥ | bhairavasya hitārthāya yatra sarveśvarāḥ sthitāḥ || 40 || kāmarūpe mahāpīṭhe brahmendravaruṇādayaḥ | tadā attvāhvaye śaile śrī sūryo'pi vyavasthitaḥ || 41 || trisrotā nāma yasyāsti nadī pūrvadiśi sthitā | kapotakaraṇaṃ paścādasya kuṇḍadvayaṃ sthitam || 42 || kapotakuṇḍe vidhivat snātvā karaṇakuṇḍake | tattvācalaṃ samāruhya sampūjya ca divākaram || 43 || sakṛdeva naro yāti bhāskarasya gṛhaṃ prati | sūryaraśmisamudbhūtaṃ kapotakaraṇāmṛtam || 44 || puṇyatoyasamākhyātaṃ pāpaṃ kapota me hara | ityanena tu mantreṇa snātvā kapotapuṣkare || 45 || karaṇaṃ samupaspṛśya tattvaśaile raviṃ yajet | trividhaṃ brahmabījaṃ tu sahasrapadamantataḥ || 46 || raśmaye'pi caturthyaṃ tu devojāyā tu ceṣṭataḥ | aṅgabījamidaṃ proktamādityasyātikāmadam || 47 || padmāsanaḥ padmakaraḥ padmagarbhasamadyutiḥ | saptāśvaḥ saptarajjuśca dvibhujo bhāskaraḥ sadā || 48 || vartulaṃ maṇḍalaṃ cāsya aṣṭapatrasamanvitam | aṅguṣṭhāgrāṅgulīnāṃ ca hṛdādīnāṃ tathā ca ṣaṭ || 49 || aṅgamantreṇa sahita upānte vahnisaṃyutaḥ | sarvanyāse samuddiṣṭo mantraḥ sarvaphalapradaḥ || 50 || hṛcchirastu śikhāvarmanetrāsyodarapṛṣṭhataḥ | bāhvoḥ pāṇyorjaṅghayostu pādayoścāpi vinyaset || 51 || jaghane ca samastāni kramānmantrākṣarāṇi ca | ramāccottarataḥ proktaḥ pūjane parikīrtitaḥ || 52 || visarjanaṃ tathaiśānyāṃ vidyādyā dalaśaktayaḥ | nirmālyadhṛk tattvacaṇḍo māṭharādyāstu pārśvayoḥ || 53 || bījamuttaratantrasya pūrvataḥ pratipāditam | anena vidhinā tattve pūjayitvā narottamaḥ || 54 || sa kāmānakhilān prāpya ihaloke pramodate | sukhī śeṣe tathā gacched bhāskarasyālayaṃ prati || 55 || nātidūre bhāskarasya dakṣiṇasyāṃ śubhāhvayaḥ | tasyordhvasānau vasati liṅgaṃ śāṃkaramuttamam || 56 || parivārya sadā yānti mahākāyāstu vānarāḥ | parivāryāvatiṣṭhante sevamānāśca śaṅkaram || 57 || trisrotāyāṃ naraḥ snātvā yaḥ paśyet tu śubhācale | mahātmānaṃ mahādevaṃ kāmamiṣṭaṃ labhennaraḥ || 58 || tataḥ pūrvaṃ suranadī nāmnā sukumamālinī | kṣīrodākhyāparā tasmāt te gate dakṣiṇasrave || 59 || ete api mahārāja puṇyatoye'mṛtasrave | tayoḥ snātvā naro yāti śaṅkarasyālayaṃ prati || 60 || tato'pi pūrvato devī līlākhyā cāparā nadī | yasyāṃ snātvā mahānadyāṃ śivalokāya gacchati || 61 || tataḥ pūrvaṃ śivā caṇḍī caṇḍikākhyā mahānadī | niryāti dhavalākhyāt tu parvatāt sumanoharāt || 62 || śivaliṅgadvayaṃ tatra nātidūre vyavasthitam | golokaṃ cātha śṛṅgaṃ ca krośamātrāntare sthitam || 63 || caṇḍikāyāṃ naraḥ snātvā āruhya dhavaleśvaram | dakṣiṇaṃ sāgaraṃ vīkṣya pṛṣṭvā golokasaṃjñakam || 64 || tato'vatīrya ca punaḥ śṛṅgiṇaṃ bhūmipīṭhakam | śivapūjāvidhānena pūjayitvā maheśvaram || 65 || aśvamedhasya yajñasya phalaṃ samprāpya mānavaḥ | sarvān kāmānavāpyeha dehānte śivatāṃ vrajet || 66 || etā yāḥ kathitā nadyaḥ sarvā vai dakṣiṇasravāḥ | tasmādīśānakāṣṭhāyāṃ parvato gandhamādanaḥ || 67 || yatra bhṛṅgāhvayaṃ liṅgaṃ śivasyāste mahattaram | sa eva parvataśreṣṭhaḥ prāptaḥ kṣetrasya paścime || 68 || dhṛtvā brahmaśilāṃ devīṃ sāvitraṃ pratigāminī | gandhamādanakasyānte bhṛṅgeśasya padadvayam || 69 || sravadgaṅgājalaṃ cāste kuṇḍaṃ tatrāntarālakam | antarālakakuṇḍe tu snātvā pītvā ca tajjalam || 70 || bhṛṅgeśasya tato dṛṣṭvā śilāsaṃsthaṃ padadvayam | pūjayitvā mahābhṛṅgaṃ gāṇapatyamavāpnuyāt || 71 || śambhupādasamudbhūtamantarāladṛśākaram | vṛṣadhvajapadānāṃ tvaṃ saṃyojaya mahāvṛṣa || 72 || ityanena tu mantreṇa snānaṃ kṛtvāntarājale | bhṛṅgadevaṃ tataḥ paśyet kubjapīṭhāntavāsinam || 73 || maṇikūṭasyātha girergandhamādanakasya ca | madhye sravati lauhityo brahmaṇāgnisamutthitaḥ || 74 || arṇāśāyā dakṣiṇasyāṃ lauhityo nāma sāgaraḥ | maṇikūṭaḥ sthitaḥ pūrve hayagrīvo hariryataḥ || 75 || sa hayagrīvarūpeṇa viṣṇurhatvā jvarāsuram | nihatya sa hayagrīvaḥ krīḍāyai yatra saṃsthitaḥ || 76 || hatvā jvaraṃ tathā viṣṇustatra vāsamathākarot | naradevāsurādīnāṃ yathā bhavati vai hitam || 77 || jvareṇāpīḍita tanurjvaraṃ hatvā mahāsuram | sarvalokahitārthāya so'gadasnā namacaret || 78 || agadasnānasambhūtaṃ saṃjātaṃ ca ahāsaraḥ | tasya svayaṃ hayagrīvo nāma cakre'punarbhavam || 79 || na punarjāyate yasmāt tatra snātvā narottamaḥ | apunarbhavasaṃjñaṃ tat sarastu parikīrtitam || 80 || maṇikaṭācale viṣṇurhayagrīvasvarūpadhṛk | śatavyāmapramāṇena vistareṇaiva śobhitam || 81 || tasmāt pūrve bhadrakāmaḥ parvatastu trikoṇakaḥ | yatra kālahayo nāma śivaliṅgo vyavasthitaḥ || 82 || tasyāsanne dakṣiṇasyāmapunarbhavakuṇḍakam | apunarbhūḥsarastīre parvate bhadrakāmade || 83 || haravīthīti vikhyātā śilā brahmasvarūpiṇī | tatra yogī mahādevo yogajño dhyānatatparaḥ || 84 || yaṃ dṛṣṭvā yogavān martyo mṛto mokṣamavāpnuyāt | tasyāmeva śilāyāṃ tu gokarṇo nāma śaṅkaraḥ || 85 || gokarṇo nihato yena andhakasya sakhā purā | gokarṇasya tathaiśānyāṃ kedāraḥ śambhurantataḥ || 86 || tato'ndhakasamaḥ proktaḥ kamalākarabhogadhṛk | yatrāsti śambhuḥ kedāraḥ sa girirmadanāhvayaḥ || 87 || tatraiva kamalaḥ proktaḥ sa mahātmālayapradaḥ | snātvā'punarbhavajale dṛṣṭvā gokarṇayoginau || 88 || kedārakamalau dṛṣṭvā muktirmādhavadarśane | dṛṣṭvā tu mādhavaṃ devaṃ tataḥ kāmaṃ vilokayet || 89 || kāmaṃ vilokya tatrastho nirīkṣedapunarbhavam | evaṃ kṛtvā pīṭhayātrāmanena kramayogataḥ || 90 || sapta pūrvān sapta parānātmānaṃ daśa pañca ca | pitṛnuddhṛtya tridivaṃ nayet sa puruṣottamaḥ || 91 || viṣṇusthānasamudbhutā punarbhavaharīśvara | pāpaṃ hara svargahetorjitasaṅgamahodadhe || 92 || anenaiva tu mantreṇa snāyād vīro'punarbhave | hayagrīvasya tantraṃ tu puraiva pratipāditam || 93 || rūpaṃ śṛṇu mahārāja cintayet tasya yādṛśam | karpūrakundadhavalaḥ sitapadmoparisthitaḥ || 94 || caturbhujaḥ kuṇḍalādinānālaṅkārabhūṣitaḥ | varadābhayahastastu vāmahastadvayena tu || 95 || pustakaṃ sitapadmaṃ ca dhatte hastadvaye'pare | śrīvatsakaustubhoraskaḥ kvacicca garudāsanaḥ || 96 || sarva uttaratantroktaḥ kramo grāhyaḥ prapūjane | viṣvakseno hayārestu nirmālyadhṛgvisarjane || 97 || śilārūparpaticchannaḥ sadāste garuḍadhvajaḥ | krīḍamāno'tha gandharvaiḥ sthito lokahitāya ca || 98 || hayagrīvasya mantrasya siddhirlakṣadvayena tu | yāvakaiḥ pāyasairājyairhomaṃ kurvan puraścaret || 99 || ekenaiva tu rājendra puraścaraṇakarmaṇā | iṣṭasiddhimavāpyeha viṣṇulokamavāpnuyāt || 100 || mantraistu pañcavaktrāṇāṃ pañcamūrtīḥ sadārcayet | pūrve tatpuruṣādīnāṃ kāmādīn pūjako dvijaḥ || 101 || kāmastatpuruṣo jñeyo yogīśānaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | aghoro hyatha gokarṇaḥ kedāro vāmadevakaḥ || 102 || sadyojātastu kamalāmantraistaistaiḥ prapūjayet | parvataścaiva kedāraḥ śivagaṅgā tu tu kālikā || 103 || hayagrīvasya pūrvasyāṃ kedārasya tu paścime | chāyābhogāhvayasthānaṃ purī bhogavatī tathā || 104 || yo gacchenmaṇikūṭākhyāt kautukācca punarbhavam | sa sarvatīrthayātrāṇāṃ phalamāpnoti mānavaḥ || 105 || jyaiṣṭhe māsi site pakṣe pañcadaśyaṣṭamīṣu ca | snātvā'punarbhavajale yaḥ paśyed vidhivaddharim | sa sarvaṃ kulamuddhṛtya viṣṇusāyujyamāpnuyāt || 106 || jyeṣṭhaṃ tu sakalaṃ māsaṃ nityaṃ paśyet tu yo harim | harau vilīnatāṃ yāti sa sarvaiḥ sahitaḥ kulaiḥ || 107 || etat te kathitaṃ puṇyaṃ maṇikūṭāhvayaṃ param | vārāṇasīto hyadhikaṃ siddhavidyādharārcitam || 108 || yaḥ paṭhecchṛṇuyādvipro maṇikūṭasya nirṇayam | sa sarvavedasya phalaṃ prāpnotyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 109 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe aṣṭasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 78 || ekonāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ aurva uvāca - tataḥ pūrvaṃ mahārāja darpaṇo nāma parvataḥ | kubero yatra vasati dhanapālaiḥ samaṃ sadā || 1 || yasminnāste madhyabhāge rohito rohitākṛtiḥ | yasmiṃllohādikaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ svarṇatāṃ yāti tatkṣaṇāt || 2 || yatrātidūre sravati darpaṇo nāma vai nadaḥ | himādriprabhavo nityaṃ lauhityasadṛśaḥ phalaiḥ || 3 || samutpannaṃ hi lauhityaṃ sarvairdaivagaṇairhariḥ | sarvatīrthodakaiḥ samyak snāpayāmāsa taṃ sutam || 4 || tasya snānasamudbhūtaḥ pāpadarpasya pāṭanaḥ | tenāyaṃ darpaṇo nāma purā devagaṇaiḥ kṛtaḥ || 5 || tasmin snātvā nadavare yo'rcayed darpaṇācale | kuberaṃ pratipattithyāṃ kārtike śuklapakṣake || 6 || sa yāti brahmasadanamiha bhūtiśatairyutaḥ | darpaṇād diśi pūrvasyāmagnimālāhvayau giriḥ || 7 || sarpākāraḥ saptaśatavyāmadīrghodardha vistṛtaḥ | tatra tiṣṭhati vai vahnirūrdhvabhāge'gnimaṇḍale || 8 || sindūrapuñjasaṅkāśe cārudārūśilātale | tasminnirindhano vahnirnityamadyāpi kāśate || 9 || bhairavasya hitārthāya kāmākhyāparisevane | pūrvameva sthitastatra sākṣād vahnirgaṇaiḥ saha || 10 || lauhityapāthasi snātvā tvagnimālāhvayaṃ girim | āruhya vahniṃ sampūjya modate viṣṇumandire || 11 || purastādagnimālasya kuṇḍakaṃ vāruṇāhvayam | tasya tīre giriśreṣṭho nāmnā kaṃsakaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 12 || varuṇastatra vasati nityameva jalādhipaḥ | tasmin kaṃsakare samyak pūjayitvā pracetasam || 13 || snātvā ca vāruṇe kuṇḍe vāruṇaṃ lokamāpnuyāt | ādyaṃ vyañjanamevātra pañcamasvarasaṃyutam || 14 || śambhucūḍāśikhāyuktaṃ kauveraṃ bījamucyate | saptamo yaḥ pakārasya binduścandrārdhasaṃyutaḥ || 15 || vahnibījamiti khyātaṃ tena vahni prapūjayet | makārapañcamaḥ somabindunā vāruṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || 16 || ebhirmantrairimān devān nityameva prapūjayet | vāyukūṭo nāma giriḥ pūrvasyāṃ varuṇācalāt || 17 || dvikhaṇḍo vāyubījena maṇḍalena samanvitaḥ | vāyulokasthitaścandro yasmānniḥsṛtya mārutaḥ || 18 || ūrdhvādhobhāgamāsādya nityaṃ vahati bhūpate | tatra vāyuṃ samabhyarcya vāyulokamavāpnuyāt || 19 || pūrvaṃ vāyugireḥ śailaścandrakūṭa iti smṛtaḥ | trikoṇaścandrasaṅkāśastadūrdhve candramaṇḍalam || 20 || dvitīyavargasyādyaṃ tu bindunā samalaṅkṛtam | candrabījamiti proktaṃ tena candraṃ prapūjayet || 21 || adyāpi pratidarśe tu parvataṃ taṃ niśāpatiḥ | pradakṣiṇīkarotyeva daśābhiścāpi khecaraiḥ || 22 || tasyaiva pūrvabhāge tu somakuṇḍāhvayaṃ saraḥ | tatra snātvā ca pītvā ca naraḥ kaivalyamaśnute || 23 || svargādavataraccandraḥ kāmākhyāsevane yadā | tadā tadraśmisaṅghātānniḥsṛtāstoyarāśayaḥ || 24 || taistoyairvāsavaḥ kuṇḍamakarodindracandrayoḥ | madhye puṇyatame sthāne svayaṃ brahmaśilopari || 25 || candraraśmisamudbhuta candrakuṇdamahodadhe | yaṃ yaṃ bhāvaṃ samāsādya tvaṃ candra kaluṣa hara || 26 || sudhāsravaṇamāhlāda tvaṃ candra kaluṣaṃ hara | ityanena tu mantreṇa yaḥ snātvā candrapāthasi || 27 || candrakūṭaṃ samāruhya pūjayed yastu taṃ naraḥ | avicchinnā santatistu sukāntā tasya jāyate || 28 || paratra candrabhavanaṃ bhittvā yāti paraṃ padam | tīre tu candrakūṭasya nandano nāma vai giriḥ || 29 || tasmin vasati śakrastu kāmākhyāsevane rataḥ | pañcabhāvaṃ samāsādya sarvadeveśvaro hariḥ | sevituṃ tridaśeśānīṃ satataṃ vartate naraḥ || 30 || candrakūṭagireryāmyabhāge girijanārdanaḥ | tasya yāmye tvadhobhāge aśvakrāntāhvayaṃ saraḥ || a || na tasya sadṛśaṃ tīrthamasti brahmāṇḍagocare | jale sthale mṛtā ye'tra yānti brahma sanātanam || b || janārdanagirau viṣṇuḥ kūrmarūpasvarūpadhṛk | śilāṁ bhittvā sthitastatra devagandharvasevitaḥ || c || aśvakrāntajale snātvā pūjayitvā janārdanam | vaṃśakoṭiṃ samuddhṛtya svayaṃ syāt puruṣottamaḥ || d || candrakūṭasya tu girernandanasya tathā gireḥ | pratidarśaṃ tathā candraḥ pradakṣiṇayati tridhā || 31 || candrakūṭajale snātvā samāruhyātha nandanam || 32 || ārādhya śakraṃ lokeśaṃ mahāphalamavāpuyāt | nandanāt pūrvabhāge tu bhasmakūṭo mahāgiriḥ || 33 || yaḥ svayaṃ bhargarūpaḥ sa sadā cecchāntamuttamam | dakṣiṇe bhasmakūṭasya devī pīyūṣadhāriṇī || 34 || urvaśī nāma vikhyātā śakraprītikarī sadā | devairyat sthāpitaṃ pūrvamabhṛtaṃ bhojanāya vai || 35 || kāmākhyāyāstadādāya svayaṃ tiṣṭhati corvaśī | śilārūpo harastāṃ tu samāvṛtyaiva tiṣṭhati || 36 || sā caivāmṛtarāśiṃ tu kṛtvā kiṃcana kiṃcana | upasthāpayate nityaṃ kāmākhyāyonimaṇḍale || 37 || sudhāśilāntarasthā tu urvaśīkuṇḍavāsinī | urvaśībhasmakūṭasya madhye kuṇḍaṃ sadāvṛtam || 38 || dvātriṃśaddhanurākīrṇaṃ pañcāśaddhanurāyatam | tatra snātvā ca pītvā ca narā mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 39 || kāmākhyāyoniraiśānīṃ diśaṃ yāti sadaiva hi | bhasmakūṭe praviśati urvaśīmapi yoginī || 40 || āpyāyitā cāmṛtena nityaṃ devī pramodate | modayuktā mahādevī kāmena modate sadā || 41 || bhasmakūṭasya caiśānyāṃ maṇikūṭo mahāgiriḥ | maṇikarṇo nāma harastatra tiṣṭhati liṅgakam || 42 || sa sadyojātarūpastu maṇikarṇa itīritaḥ | sadyojātasya mantreṇa pūjitavyaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 43 || candratīrthajale snātvā dṛṣṭvā candraṃ savāsavam | maṇikarṇeśvaraṃ dṛṣṭvā muktirbhasmācalaṃ gate || 44 || śvetaḥ śvetāmbaradharo daśāśvo hemabhūṣitaḥ | gadāpāṇirdvibāhuśca kartavyo baradaḥ śaśī || 45 || sahasranetro gaurāṅgo dvibhujo vāmahastagam | vajraṃ gadāṃkuśaṃ dhatte dakṣiṇenāpi pāṇinā || 46 || airāvatagajasthastu bāṇatūṇīrabandhanaḥ | dhanuśca kakṣe gṛhṇāti sevamāno maheśvarīm || 47 || vakārānantaro varṇaścandrabindusamanvitaḥ | śakrabījamiti proktaṃ śakraṃ tena prapūjayet || 48 || nadī sumaṅgalā nāma himaparvatanirgatā | pūrvasyāṃ maṇikūṭasya sadā sravati śobhanā || 49 || maṇikūṭaṃ samāruhya yastāṃ paśyati vai nadīm | sa gaṅgāsnānajaṃ puṇyamavāpya tridivaṃ vrajet || 50 || maṇikūṭācalāt pūrvaṃ matsyadhvajakulācalaḥ | nirdagdho yatra madano haranetrāgninā punaḥ || 51 || śarīraṃ prāpa tapasā samārādhya vṛṣadhvajam | tatra matsyasvarūpastu kāmadeva samaṃsthita || 52 || adhityakāyāṃ pṛthivīṃ bīkṣamāṇaḥ samantataḥ | nadī tu śāśvatī nāma tatrāste dakṣiṇasravā || 53 || saraḥ kāmasaro nāma tatra śaile vyavasthitam | śāśvatyāṃ vidhivatsnātvā pītvā āmasaro'mbhasi || 54 || bimuktapāpaḥ śuddhātmā śivaloke mahīyate | gandhamādanapūrvasyāṃ sukrānto nāma parvataḥ || 55 || tatprānte vāsavaṃ kuṇḍaṃ vāsavāmṛtabhojanam | yatra sthitvā dakṣiṇasyāṃ purā śakraḥ śacīpatiḥ || 56 || amṛtaṃ śrāntadehastu kāmarūpāntare papau | snātvā tu vāsave kuṇḍe samāruhya sukāntakam || 57 || vāsavasya priyo bhūtvā śakralokamavāpnuyāt | pūrvasyāṃ tu sukāntasya rakṣaḥkūṭāhvayo giriḥ || 58 || yatrāste satataṃ devo nir-ṛtī rākṣaseśvaraḥ | khaḍgahasto mahākāyo vāme carmadharastathā || 59 || jaṭājūṭasamāyuktaḥ prāṃśuḥ kṛṣṇācalopamaḥ | dvibhujaḥ kṛṣṇavāsāstu gardabhoparisaṃsthitaḥ || 60 || prāntopāntau binducandrasahitāvādireva ca | nair-ṛtyaṃ kathitaṃ bījaṃ tena taṃ paripūjayet || 61 || rakṣaḥkūṭaṃ samāruhya ni-ṛtiṃ rākṣaseśvaram | yaḥ pūjayed vidhānena caṇḍikāṃ rākṣaseśvarīm || 62 || na tasya rākṣasebhyo'sti bhayaṃ nṛpa kadācana | rākṣasāśca piśācāśca vetālā gaṇanāyakāḥ || 63 || taṃ dṛṣṭvā puruṣaṃ rājan sarvadaiva prabibhyati | rakṣaḥkūṭāt pūrvadiśi bhairava nāma mādhavaḥ || 64 || pāṇḍunātha iti khyāto grāvarūpeṇa saṃsthitaḥ | taṃ pāṇḍunāthaṃ satatamaṣṭākṣarabhavottaram || 65 || tenaiva pūjayed devaṃ pāṇḍunāthāhvayaṃ harim | varṇena raktagaurāṅgaṃ gadāpadmadharaṃ kare || 66 || dakṣiṇe cakraśaktī ca bāhubhyāmapi bibhratam | caturbhujaṃ raktapadmasaṃsthitaṃ mukuṭojjvalam || 67 || kuṇḍale bibhrataṃ śuddhe śrīvatsoraskamuttamam | namo nārāyaṇāyeti mūlabījena vā hareḥ || 68 || evaṃ sampūjayed bhūpa caturvargasya siddhaye | pāṇḍunāthasyottarasyāṃ brahmakūṭāhvayaṃ saraḥ || 69 || brahmaṇā nirmitaṃ pūrvaṃ snānārthaṃ svargavāsinām | āyāmena śatavyāmaṃ vistīrṇaṃ tvatadardhakam || 70 || sarvapāpaharaṃ puṇyaṃ devalokāt samāgatam | kamaṇḍalusamudbhūta brahmakuṇḍāmṛtasrava || 71 || hara me sarvapāpāni puṇyaṃ svargaṃ ca sādhaya | ityanena tu mantreṇa snātvā tasmin sarojale || 72 || pāṇḍunāthaṃ ca sampūjya viṣṇusāyujyamāpnuyāt | brahmakuṇḍajale snātvā pūjayitvā umāpatim || 73 || vāyukūṭaṃ samāruhya muktimevāpnuyānnaraḥ | pāṇḍunāthāt pūrvadiśi giriścitraharo hariḥ || 74 || satataṃ yatra ramate viṣṇurvārāharūpadhṛk | tatastu nīlakūṭākhyaṃ kāmākhyānilayaṃ param || 75 || tatpūrvabhāge vasati brahmā brahmagiriḥ punaḥ | brahmaśailasya pūrvasyāṃ bhūmipīṭhe vyavasthitam || 76 || cārunimnaśubhāvartaṃ kāmākhyānābhimaṇḍalam | atrogratārārūpeṇa ramate parameśvarī || 77 || tatra tenaiva rūpeṇa pūjitavyā śubhātmikā | tasyāstu bījaṃ pūrvasminnuttare pratipāditam || 78 || rūpaṃ śṛṇu naraśreṣṭha yena dhyeyā sadā śivā | kṛṣṇā lambodarī dīrghā viralā raktadantikā || 79 || caturbhujā kṛśāṅgī tu dakṣiṇe kartṛkharparau | khaḍgaṃ cendīvaraṃ vāme śīrṣe caikajaṭā punaḥ || 80 || vāmapādaṃ śavasyorvornidhāyāṅghriṃ tu dakṣiṇām | śavasya hṛdaye nyasya sāṭṭahāsaṃ prakurvatī || 81 || nāgahāraśiromālābhūṣitā kāmadā parā | trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ cāsyā huṅkāraṃ madhyabījakām || 82 || dvāreśānāṃ yoginīnāṃ nāmānyasyāstu tantrake | jñeyāni naraśārdūla yat proktaṃ vāmyagocare || 83 || urvaśyāṃ vidhivat snātvā spṛṣṭvā pāṇḍuśilāṃ tathā | nīlakūṭaṃ samāruhya punaryonau na jāyate || 84 || purandarapurāyāte vārāṇasyāḥ halādhike | sudhāsaṃkīrṇatoyaughaiḥ pāpa hara mamorvaśi || 85 || amṛtasrāviṇī devī sudhaughaparipūraṇī | amṛtenāmṛtaṃ me'dya dehi devi mamorvaśi || 86 || purandarapriye devi vārāṇasyāḥ sadāmdhike | lohityahradasaṃkīrṇe pāpaṃ hara manorvaśi || 87 || ityebhiḥ stutibhirmantraiḥ snātvā puṇyorvaśījale | sarvapāpavinirmukto viṣṇuloke viceṣṭate || 88 || urvaśī dvibhujā proktā svarṇakaṅkaṇadhāriṇī | sauvarṇapātramamṛtasrāvaṇāya bibharti ca || 89 || śuklavastrā gauravarṇā pīnonnatapayodharā | sarvāṅgasundarī śuddhā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 90 || etannāmādyakṣaraṃ tu mantramasyāḥ prakīrtitam | umātantre tu gaditaṃ mantramasyāḥ prakīrtitam || 91 || gaṇeśaḥ pūrvadvārasthaḥ kāmākhyāparvatasya tu | tatraiva cāgnivetālaḥ sthito dvāri manoharaḥ || 92 || tayo rūpaṃ ca mantraṃ ca yathoktaṃ śambhunā purā | tadahaṃ prativakṣyāmi mahārāja śṛṇuṣva me || 93 || oṃ nama ulkāmukhāyeti mūlabījādisaṅgatam | mantraṃ siddhagaṇeśasya dvārasthasya prakīrtitam || 94 || rūpaṃ tasya pravakṣyāmi gajavaktraṃ trilocanam | lambodaraṃ caturbāhuṃ vyālayajñopavītinam || 95 || śūrpakarṇa bṛhadgaṇḍamekadantaṃ pṛthūdaram | dakṣiṇe tu kare daṇḍamutpalaṃ ca tathāpare || 96 || laḍḍukaṃ paraśuṃ caiva vāmataḥ parikīrtitam | bṛhattvākṣiptagaganaṃ pīnaskandhāṅghripāṇinam || 97 || yuktaṃ buddhikubuddhibhyāmadhastānmūṣakānvitam | antrastu yādṛśaḥ proktaḥ pañcavaktrasya pūjane || 98 || sa eva tantro grāhyastu tādṛgvidhiniṣedhanam | dvibhujaḥ pīnavadano raktanetro bhayaṅkaraḥ || 99 || churikāṃ dakṣiṇe pāṇau vāme rudhirapātrakam | daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ kṛśo dhamanisantataḥ || 100 || jaṭāṃ dīrghāṃ mūrdhni bibhradghorarāvayutastathā | pacaturtho'gnibījena ṣaṣṭhasvaravibhūṣitaḥ || 101 || agnivetālabījo'yaṃ sarvatra bhayanāśakaḥ | pūjayedagnivetālaṃ sarvatra bhayavāraṇam || 102 || yaḥ pūjayet tasya punarbhūtādibhyo bhayaṃ nahi | aṣṭānāmatha mantrāṇāṃ yoginīnāṃ kramannṛpa || 103 || śailaputrīpramukhyāṇāṃ mantrāṇyaṣṭākṣarāṇi tu | vaiṣṇavītantrasaṃsthāni pūrvaproktāni tāni tu || 104 || śailaputryāstathā cāṅgamantraṃ prāk pratipāditam | rūpaṃ tu naraśārdūla yoginīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 105 || pratyakṣareṇa bījena durgātantreṇa vā tvimāḥ | netrabījenaiva pūjyā yoginyo nṛpasattama || 106 || kātyāyanīṃ pādadurgāṃ durgātantreṇa pūjayet | tadeva pūjanaṃ rūpaṃ tatpūrvaṃ pratipāditam || 107 || kālarātryāstu mantreṇa kālarātriṃ prapūjayet | kālarātryā rūpamantrau puraiva pratipāditau || 108 || mahāmāyātantramantraiḥ pūjayed bhuvaneśvarīm | etāḥ sarvāstu yoginyaḥ kāmākhyāvat phalapradāḥ || 109 || viśeṣo yatra naivokto rūpe tantre ca pūjane | durgātantreṇa mantreṇa tatra pūjāṃ samācaret || 110 || pratyekaṃ yoginīṃ yastu pūjayennarasattamaḥ | sa sarvayajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti narasattama || 111 || nīlaśailasya pūrvasmin svarūpaṃ pratipāditam | nābhimaṇḍalapūrvasyāṃ bhasmakūṭasya dakṣiṇe || 112 || pūrvasyāṃ karpaṭo nāma parvato yamarūpadhṛk | tatra yāmyaśilā kṛṣṇā nīlāñjanasamaprabhā || 113 || adhityakāyāṃ rājendra vyāmapañcasuvistṛtā | pūjayet tatra śamanaṃ pāṇau daṇḍaṃ sadaiva yaḥ || 114 || dhatte tu pāṇinā nityaṃ prāṇidaṇḍasya sādhanam | kṛṣṇavarṇa tu dvibhujaṃ kirīṭamukuṭojjvalam || 115 || dadhataṃ cāsiputrīṃ ca vāmapāṇau sadaiva hi | kṛṣṇavastraṃ sthūlapādaṃ bahirniḥsṛtadantakam || 116 || hayābhayapradaṃ nityaṃ nṛṇāṃ mahiṣavāhanam | pūjayet parayā bhaktyā yāmyabījena sādhakaḥ || 117 || upāntavargasyādiryo varṇo bindvindusaṃyutaḥ | yamabījamiti khyātaṃ yamasya prītidāyakam || 118 || anenaiva tu mantreṇa śamanaṃ pūjayet tu yaḥ | karpaṭākhye'calavare nāpamṛtyumavāpnuyāt || 119 || pūrvasyāṃ karpaṭākhyāt tu śailāccitra iti smṛtaḥ | yaḥ pūrvabhāgaprānte'bhūddiśyāgneyyāmavasthitaḥ || 120 || pīṭhastu brahmagrāvastu sa prāk parvata ucyate | tasmin vasanti satataṃ grahā nava yathecchayā || 121 || tatra tān pūjayed yastu sa nāpnotyāpadaṃ kvacit | rūpaṃ mantraṃ ca sūryasya candrasya pratipāditam || 122 || saptānāmitareṣāṃ tu mantraṃ rūpaṃ śṛṇuṣva me | raktāmbaradharaḥ śūlī śaktimāṃśca gadādharaḥ || 123 || caturbhujo meṣaratho varado maṅgalo mataḥ | pītāmbaradharaḥ śūlī pītamālyānulepanaḥ || 124 || haḍgacarmagadāpāṇiḥ siṃhastho varado budhaḥ | svarṇagauraḥ pītavāsāḥ svarṇaparyaṃkasaṃsthitaḥ || 125 || mālāṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ daṇḍaṃ vāmena varadāyakam | caturbhujaṃ ca sarvajñaṃ cintayed devatīrthakam || 126 || sarvairdevagaṇairnityaṃ amyamānaṃ manoharam | śuklavastraṃ śuklavarṇaṃ śaṅkhanāgoparisthitam || 127 || caturbhujaṃ pāśamālāṃ pustakaṃ ca varābhaye | kramād dakṣiṇavāmāyāṃ dhatte daityaguruḥ sadā || 128 || indranīlanibhaḥ śūlī varado gṛdhravāhanaḥ | āśabāṇāsanadharo dhyātavyo'rkasutaḥ sadā || 129 || kāmadevasyabījaṃ tu mantraṃ bhaumasya kīrtitam | durgāyā netrabījasya yattu madhyāvaraṃ śubham || 130 || tanmantraṃ śaśiputrasya sarvakāmaphalapradam | aṃkārapañcamādistu catuḥṣaṭsvarasaṃyutam || 131 || gaṇeśabījāntamidaṃ gurormantra prakīrtitam | bindvindusaṃyutaṃ cāpi pūrvavarṇadvayaṃ punaḥ || 132 || saptamasvarasaṃyukto makārastvādirantaram | prāntavargādyakṣaraṃ tu bindvindubhyāṃ samanvitam || 133 || bhavecchukrasya bījaṃ tu sarvakāmasamṛddhidam | prāntavargādyakṣaraṃ tu candrabindusamanvitam || 134 || ādyamantrasvaropetaṃ tadevetyādisaṃyutam | śanaiścarasya mantro'yaṃ sarvadoṣavināśanaḥ || 135 || binducandrasamāyuktaṃ nāmādyakṣarameva vā | teṣāṃ sarvagrahāṇāṃ vai mantramaṅga prakīrtitam || 136 || śāntike pauṣṭike kṛtye ebhirmantrairgrahānimān | pūjayet sarvadā dhīro bhūtikāmo mahāmatiḥ || 137 || varadābhayahastaśca khaḍgacarmadharastathā | siṃhāsanagataḥ kṛṣṇā rāhurdhīraḥ pracakṣyate || 138 || dhūmravarṇo viśālākṣaḥ puccharūpī caturbhujaḥ | khaḍgacarmagadābāṇapāṇiḥ ketuḥ śavāsanaḥ || 139 || upāntādirdvādaśena svareṇa sahitaḥ punaḥ | upāntaḥ pañcamenendubindubhyāṃ sahitāvubhau || 140 || mantro'yamanulomena rāhoḥ ketorvilomataḥ | ādyakṣaraṃ pūrvavad vā mantrayuktamathaitayoḥ || 141 || evaṃ citre śailavare pūjayitvā navagrahān | abhīṣṭāllaṁbhate kāmāntaraḥ śāntiṃ tathottamām || 142 || citrakūṭāt tu pūrvasyāṃ kajjalācala uttamaḥ | sarvavidyādharādyāstu santyasmin devayonayaḥ || 143 || taṃ parvataṃ samāruhya praṇamya sakalān surān | svargaṃ yānti naraśreṣṭha iha cāpyatulāṃ śriyam || 144 || kajjalācalaśailāt tu pūrvasmiñchubhaparvataḥ | śacyā sārdhaṃ purā reme yatra sakraḥ sureśvaraḥ || 145 || tatpūrvasyāṃ mahādevī nadī kapilagaṅgikā | tasyāṃ snātvā naro gaṅgāsnānajaṃ phalamāpnuyāt || 146 || kāmākhyānilayāt pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ tathā diśi | vidyate mahadāvartaṃ bhuvi brahmabilaṃ mahat || 147 || paṃcaviṃśatimānena yojanānāṃ nareśvara | tasmādāyāti sunadī sitāmbho'pama oyabhāk || 148 || ko brahmā kīrtito devairyasmāt tasya bilāt sṛtā | gaṃgeva phaladā yasmāt tasmāt kapilagaṃgikā || 149 || snātvā kapilagaṅgāyāṃ sarvamanvantareṣu ca | naraḥ svargamavāpyādau brahmaloka tato vrajet || 150 || atītya tāṃ nadīṃ pūrvabhāge damanikāhvayā | nadī mahākṛṣṇatoyā pāpasya damanī tathā || 151 || tato vṛddhāhvayā cābhūdaparā sariduttamā | tasyā nadyāḥ pūrvabhāge gaṅgāvat phaladāyinī || 152 || māghaṃ tu sakalaṃ māsaṃ snātvā muktimavāpnuyāt | tathā damanikāyāṃ ca paraṃ nirvāṇamāpnuyāt || 153 || tataḥ pūrve parā devī nāmnā sā sariduttamā | mahatī divyayamunā yamunāvat phalapradā || 154 || dakṣiṇādrisamudbhūtā dakṣiṇodadhigāminī | tasyāṃ tu kārtikaṃ māsaṃ snātvā muktimavāpnuyāt || 155 || iha caivottamān bhogān bhāgadheyān pratiṣṭhitān | tanmadhye bhairavo devo bharga sambhogasambhavaḥ || 156 || urjayākhye varagirāvastyupatyakabhūtigaḥ | yo'sau śarabharūpasya madhyakhaṇḍo'tibhairavaḥ || 157 || sa eva bhairavākhyo'yaṃ pañcavaktrasya mantrakaiḥ | sampūjya tatra matimān sa yāti śivalokatām || 158 || kāmeśvarasya yā pūjā kathitā nīlanirṇaye | sampūjya parvataśreṣṭhe durjaye cācalottame || 159 || tatra bhairavagaṅgāsti saro vai bhairavāhvayam | tayoḥ snātvā naro yāti śivalokaṃ sanātanam || 160 || durjayākhyasya pūrvasyāṃ pura nāma varāsanam | taddakṣiṇe mahāśailaḥ kṣobhako nāma nāmataḥ || 161 || tasmin girau śilāpṛṣṭhe raktadevī vyavasthitā | pañcapuṣkariṇī nāmnā pañcayonisvarūpiṇī || 162 || añcabhirdurgāyonibhiḥ pūjayet paṃcavaktrakam | sthitā ramayituṃ tatra nityameva himādrijā || 163 || tacchailapūrvabhāge tu kāntā nāma mahānadī | dakṣiṇaṃ sāgaraṃ yāti prathamaṃ cottarasravā || 164 || divyaṃ kuṇḍaṃ mahākuṇḍaṃ acchailopatyakākṣitau | saṃsthitaṃ tatra snātvā tu tāṃ devīṃ paripūjayet || 165 || divyakuṇḍe naraḥ snātvā pañcapuṣkaraṇīṃ śivām | yaḥ pūjayenmahābhāgaḥ sa yonau na hi jāyate || 166 || pañcayonyaḥ puṣkariṇīḥ paṃcaiva parisaṃsthitāḥ | yatastataḥ pañcarūpā pañcapuṣkariṇī matā || 167 || athābakula-puṣpāṇi tathaitāḥ pañcayonayaḥ | pañcapuṣkariṇīdevyaḥ pracaṇḍāḥ sarvakāmadāḥ || 168 || tripurāyāstu tantreṇa tāḥ pūjyāḥ sādhakottamaiḥ | kāmeśvarītantramantrairathavā pūjayecchivām || 169 || bālāyāstripurāyāstu mantramasyāḥ prakīrtitam | kāmeśvaryāstu vā mantraṃ pūjane'syāḥ prakīrtitam || 170 || ugracaṇḍā pracaṇḍā ca caṇḍogrā caṇḍanāyikā | caṇḍā ceti ca yoginyaḥ pañcāsyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 171 || śivaliṅgaṃ ca tatrāsti śilāyāṃ herukāhvayam | devīdakṣiṇapūrvasyāṃ nāyakaṃ taṃ tu pūjayet || 172 || bhairavasya tu mantreṇa pūjayitvā divaṃ vrajet | nirmālyadhāriṇī devī caṇḍagaurīti kīrtitā || 173 || etasyāṃ naraśārdūla purā bhargeṇa bhāṣitā | kāntāyāṃ salile snātvā vasante mānavottamaḥ || 174 || rūpavān guṇavān bhūtvā śivalokāya gacchati | kṣobhakākhyād mahāśailādaiśānyāṃ parvatottamaḥ || 175 || tuṃgasandhyācalo nāma vasiṣṭho yatra śaptavān | nimināmnastu rājarṣeḥ śāpād brahmasutaḥ purā || 176 || vasiṣṭho hyaśarīro'bhūt tacchāpācca nimistathā | tato brahmopadeśena nirjane kāmarūpake || 177 || sandhyācale tapastepe tasya viṣṇurabhūt tadā | pratyakṣastasya devasya baradānānmahāmuniḥ || 178 || amṛtānyavatāryāśu kuṇḍaṃ kṛtvā girestaṭe | tatra snātvā ca pītvā ca śarīraṃ prāpa pūritam || 179 || tasmādamṛtakṛṇḍācca sandhyā nāma nadīvarā | niḥsṛtā tatra cāplutya cirāyuragado bhavet || 180 || tasmāt pūrvaṃ tu lalitā lalitākhyā saridvarā | sāgarād dakṣiṇāt pūrvaṃ mahādevāvatāritā || 181 || vaiśākhaśuklapakṣasya tṛtīyāyāṃ narastu yaḥ | kuryād vai lalitāsnānaṃ sa śambhusadanaṃ vrajet || 182 || lalitāyāḥ pūrvatīre bhagavānnāma parvataḥ | svayaṃ viṣṇurliṅgarūpī tatrāste bhagavān hariḥ || 183 || lalitāyāṃ naraḥ snātvā dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣake | bhagavantaṃ samāruhya yo yajet parameśvaram || 184 || sa yāti viṣṇusadanaṃ śarīreṇa virājatā | etāḥ pūrvoditā nadyaḥ sarvāścaivottarasravāḥ || 185 || kramāt tu dakṣiṇaṃ yānti sāgaraṃ jāhnavīsamāḥ | kāmākhyāṃ prathamaṃ dṛṣṭvā snātvā caivorvaśījale | ya etāsu caret snānaṃ sa tu muktimavāpnuyāt || 186 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe ekonāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 79 || aśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ aurva uvāca śāśvatī kathitā yā tu nadī matsyadhvajāsitā | tasyāḥ pūrve samākhyātā nadī dīpavatī matā || 1 || eṣā ca himavajjātā chindantī dīpavattamaḥ | tena devamanuṣyeṣu nadī dīpavatī smṛtāḥ || 2 || dīpavatyāḥ pūrvatastu śṛṅgāṭo nāma parvataḥ | tatra devasya bhargasya liṅgamekaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 3 || sarit tu siddhā triḥsrotā dakṣiṇodadhigāminī | śṛṅgāṭakasya satataṃ sravantī sā tu pādataḥ || 4 || dakṣiṇaṃ sāgaraṃ yāti bhargasya priyakāriṇī | salile yo naraḥ snātvā triḥsrotāyā narottamaḥ || 5 || śṛṅgāṭakaṃ samāruhya pūjayelliṅgaśaṅkaram | sa dīptakāyaḥ śuddhātmā prāpya kāmānihātulān || 6 || ante bhargagṛhaṃ yāti tato mokṣamavāpnuyāt | harastu dvibhujastasmin sadā vṛṣabhavāhanaḥ || 7 || umayā ramate sārdhaṃ vāmadevasya mantrakaiḥ | tantraiśca pūjayed devamumāmantreṇa caṇḍikām || 8 || tat-pūrvato nimnagā tu nāmnā tu vṛddhavedikā | tasyāṃ snātvā phalaṃ martyo dedikāsnānajaṃ labhet || 9 || tato bhaṭṭārikā nāma himaśailasamudbhavā | mahānadī devagaṇairyā sadopāsyate sukham || 10 || tasyāṃ yaḥ kurute snānaṃ yugādiṣu caturṣvapi | sa yāti paramaṃ sthānaṃ tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam || 11 || asti nāṭakaśaile tu saro mānasasannibham | yatra sārdhaṃ śailaputryā jalakrīḍāṃ sadā haraḥ || 12 || kurute naraśārdūla svarṇapaṅkajaśobhite | tasya paścānmadhyapūrvabhāgebhyastu sarit-trayam || 13 || avatīrṇaṃ prayātyeva dakṣiṇaṃ sāgaraṃ prati | tasya paścimabhāge tu nadī dikkarikāhrayā || 14 || diggajakṣatasaṃjātā tena dikkarikāhvayā | madhyabhāgāt sṛtā yā tu śaṅkareṇāvatāritā || 15 || vṛddhagaṃgāhvayā sā tu gaṃgeva phaladāyinī | yā niḥsṛtā pūrvabhāgāt tasmād girivarānnadī || 16 || suvarṇaśrīriti vikhyātā sā gaṅgāsadṛśīphale | kurvatyāḥ sarasi snānaṃ pārvatyāśca śarīrataḥ || 17 || niḥsṛtāḥ svarṇakaṇikāstā vahanti alairimāḥ | krīḍārthaṃ śambhunā gātre kaṇikābhiḥ samācitāḥ || 18 || svasthānāt tatra saṃlagnāstataścandanabindavaḥ | tā umāyāḥ śarīrāt tu saṃsravanti jalaiḥ saha || 19 || tataḥ svarṇavahā nāma svarṇaśrīḥ sarvato'dhikā | etāsu caitramāsaṃ tu snātvā martyo nararṣabhaḥ || 20 || kṛṣṇapakṣe caturdaśyāṃ trikālaṃ yatra mānavaḥ | iraṃ devīgṛhe sthitvā śeṣe brahmagṛhaṃ vrajet || 21 || bhūmāvavagataḥ paścāt sārvabhaumo nṛpo bhavet | vṛddhagaṅgājalasyāntastīre brahmasutasya vai || 22 || viśvanāthāhvayo devaḥ śivaliṅgasamanvitaḥ | viśvadevī mahādevī yonimaṇḍalarūpiṇī || 23 || hayagrīveṇa yuyudhe tatra devo jagatpatiḥ | hayagrīvaṃ yatra hatvā maṇikūṭaṃ purāgatam || 24 || tatra yaḥ pūjayed durgāṃ śāradāṃ tantramantrakaiḥ | hayagrīvasya mantreṇa tantreṇa garuḍadhvajam || 25 || kāmeśvarasya tantreṇa mantreṇāpi ca śaṅkaram | yo yajet parayā bhaktyā dvādaśyāṃ samupoṣitaḥ || 26 || aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ tasya puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu | kalpakoṭitrayaṃ sthitvā sivagehe gṛhe hareḥ || 27 || tāvantaṃ saṃsthitaḥ kālaṃ tāvantaṃ ca śivāgṛhe | śeṣe bhuvaṃ samāsādya vedavid brāhmaṇo bhavet || 28 || adyāḥ svarṇaśriyaḥ pūrvaṃ nadī kāmāhvayā śubhā | kāmāyāḥ pūrvabhāge tu nadī omāśanāhvayā || 29 || omāśanāyāḥ pūrvasyāṃ nadī nāmnā vṛṣodakā | tataḥ pūrve kāmarūpaṃ pīṭhaṃ te jagatāṃ prasūḥ || 30 || jaganmayī mahāmāyā devī dikkaravāsinī | etā yāḥ kathitā nadyaḥ sakalā dakṣiṇasravāḥ || 31 || tāsu snātvā ca pītvā ca svargalokamavāpnuyāt | prānte dikkaravāsinyāḥ sadā vahati svarṇadī || 32 || sitagaṅgāhvayā loke sākṣād gaṅgāphalapradā | sā bhūmipīṭhasaṃsthā ca devī dikkaravāsinī || 33 || antarjale plāvayantī yāti pratyakṣatāṃ suraiḥ | sitagaṅgājale snātvā dṛṣṭvā śambhuṃ hariṃ vidhim || 34 || iṣṭvā lalitakāntākhyāṃ punaryonau na jāyate | liṅgasvarūpī bhagavāñchambhustatra svayaṃ sthitaḥ || 35 || viṣṇuḥ śilāsvarūpeṇa brahmaliṅgasvarūpadhṛk | pīṭhe dikkaravāsinyā dvirūpā ramate śivā || 36 || tīkṣṇakāntāhvayā tvekā yogratārā prakīrtitā | parā lalitakāntākhyā yā śrīmaṅgalacaṇḍikā || 37 || tasyāstu satataṃ rūpaṃ tīkṣṇakāntāhvayaṃ nṛpa | kṛṣṇā lambodarī yā tu sā syādekajaṭā śivā || 38 || tena rūpeṇa tāṃ devīṃ satataṃ paripūjayet | aṅgamantraṃ ca rūpaṃ ca tasyāḥ prākpratipāditam || 39 || trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ cāsyaḥ kartavyaṃ mantrapūrvakam | ādau rekhe tataḥ paścāt surekheti padaṃ tataḥ || 40 || tathā padaṃ cādhigamya tiṣṭhantivati padaṃ tataḥ | maṇḍalasyāsya mantro'yaṃ tīkṣṇāyāḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 41 || naratripuradevādiyamavetāladurdharāḥ | aṇaśrametyantakāntā dvārapālāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 42 || etāṃstu pūjayet samyaṅmaṇḍalasyāṣṭadikṣu vai | ādau sambodhanaṃ kṛtvā vajrapuṣpaṃ tataḥ param || 43 || ahnijāyaṃ tataḥ paścānmantrameṣāṃ prakīrtitam | pātropakaraṇādīnāṃ thānasyānyasya sarvataḥ || 44 || sarvamuttaratantroktaṃ uhyaṃ rūpadvaye'pi ca | cāmuṇḍā ca karālā ca subhagā bhīṣaṇā bhagā || 45 || vikaṭeti ca yoginyaḥ proktā yasyāstavaiva ṣaṭ | e bhagavatyekajaṭe vidmahe padamantataḥ || 46 || vikaṭadaṃṣṭre dhīmahi tannastāre pracodayāt | eṣā tu tīkṣṇagāyatrī pīṭhadevyāḥ prakīrtitā || 47 || nirmālyadhāriṇī cāsyā devī vikaṭacaṇḍikā | mālā tu mṛnmayī proktā rudrākṣasambhavāpi vā || 48 || viśeṣa eṣa devyāstu pūjane parikīrtitaḥ | upacārādikaṃ kṛtyaṃ balidānaṃ japādikam || 49 || arvaṃ tu pūrvavad grāhyaṃ kāmākhyāpūjane yathā | āneṣu madirā śastā naro valiṣu pārthiva || 50 || odako nārikelaṃ ca māṃsavyañjanamaikṣavam | aivedyeṣu priyakarāstīkṣṇāyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 51 || yaṣā lalitakāntākhyā devī maṅgalacaṇḍikā | varadābhayahastā sā dvibhujā gauradehikā || 52 || raktapadmāsanasthā ca mukuṭojjvalamaṇḍitā | aktakauśeyavasānā smitavaktrā śubhānanā || 53 || navayauvanasampannā cārvaṅgī lalitaprabhā | umāyā bhāṣitaṃ mantraṃ yat pūrvaṃ tvekamakṣaram || 54 || mantramasyāstu tajjñeyaṃ tena devīṃ prapūjayet | nārāyaṇyai vidmahe tvāṃ caṇḍikāyai tu dhīmahi || 55 || tanno lalitakāṃnteti tataḥ paścāt pracodayāt | eṣā lalitagāyatrī devyā iṣṭyai prakīrtitā || 56 || lohitāṃgasya divasaḥ priyo'syāḥ parikīrtitaḥ | kālo vasantakālaśca svaraścāpi tu pañcamaḥ || 57 || aṣṭamyāṃ ca navamyāṃ tra pūjā kāryā vibhūtaye | nirmālyadhāriṇī cāsyā devī lalitacaṇḍikā || 58 || dūrvāṅkuraiḥ samāyuktamakṣataṃ prītidaṃ param | ayamasyā viśeṣastu pūjane parikīrtitaḥ || 59 || vaiṣṇavītantramantrasya antraṃ grāhyaṃ tu pūjane | upacāro baliścāsyā vihito yaḥ kramaḥ purā || 60 || mahāmāyāmahādevyāstadgrāhyaṃ paripūjane | svagātrarudhiraṃ dadyādātmanaśca hitāya vai || 61 || paṭeṣu pratimāyāṃ vā ghaṭe maṅgalacaṇḍikām | yaḥ pūjayed bhaumādine śubhardūrvāṅkuraiḥ śivāmḥ || 62 || satataṃ sādhakaḥ so'pi kāmamiṣṭamavāpnuyāt | evaṃ dikkaravāsinyāḥ kathitaḥ pūjanakramaḥ || 63 || yacchrutvā nāśubhaṃ kiñcidāpnoti śravaṇe rataḥ | dikkarastvaruṇaḥ proktastathā śambhuśca dikkaraḥ || 64 || tasminnadhyuṣitā devī tasmād dikkaravāsinī | jagattraye'pi yasyāstu sadṛśī kvāpi sundarī || 65 || nānyāsti lalitā tena devī lalitakāntikā | śaṅkarasya purā prokto grāhyo vai pūjanakramaḥ || 66 || śṛṇu rājannavahito brahmaṇaḥ pūjanakramam | brahmabījaṃ purā proktaṃ tanmantraṃ sarvataścaret || 67 || tenaiva taṃ tu sampūjya paraṃ nirvāṇamāpnuyāt | etasya cāṅgamantraṃ tu yathā bhargeṇa bhāṣitam || 68 || vetālabhairavābhyāṃ tu rūpaṃ ca śṛṇu bhūmipa | astṛtīyaśca vahniśca śeṣasvarasamanvitaḥ || 69 || candrabindusamāyukto brahmamantraṃ prakīrtitam | anenaiva tu mantreṇa brāhmaṇaṃ yaḥ prapūjayet || 70 || sa kāmamiṣṭaṃ saṃprāpya brahmalokeṣu modate | brahmā kamaṇḍaludharaścaturvaktraścaturbhujaḥ || 71 || kadācidraktakamale haṃsārūḍhaḥ kadācana | varṇena raktagaurāṅgaḥ prāṃśustuṅgāṅga unnataḥ || 72 || kamaṇḍaluṃ vāmakare surca haste ca dakṣiṇe | dakṣiṇādhastathā mālāṃ vāmādhaśca tathā sruvam || 73 || vājyasthālī vāmapārśve devāḥ sarve'grataḥ sthitāḥ | sāvitrī vāmapārśvasthā dakṣiṇasthā sarasvatī || 74 || sarve ca ṛṣayo hyagre kuryādevaṃ vicintanam | catuṣkoṇaṃ aturdvāramaṣṭapatrasamanvitam || 5 || catuṣkoṇeṣvaṅkitaṃ tu rakkamaṇḍalusruksruvaiḥ | sammārjanādikaṃ sarvaṃ yāścānyāḥ pratipattayaḥ || 76 || dṛṣṭvāścottaratantroktā yogapīṭhe'ṅgikādikāḥ | ādhāraśaktipramukhāṃstathā sarvāṃstu pūjayet || 77 || aṣṭapatreṣu admasya dikpālāṃśca prapūjayet | padmāsanāya vidmahe haṃsarūḍhāya dhīmahi || 78 || tanno brahmanniti padaṃ tataḥ paścāt pracodayāt | eṣā tu brahmagāyatrī pūjayedanayā vidhim || 79 || nirmālyadhārī caitasya sanatkumāra ucyate | upacārāḥ pūrvavat tu etrāñjanavivarjitāḥ || 80 || raktakauśeyavastraṃ tu brahmaprītikaraṃ param | annaṃ sapāyasaṃ sarpistilayuktaṃ ca bhojanam || 81 || sitaraktasamāyuktaṃ candanaṃ parikīrtitam | pārśvayoḥ śaṃkaraṃ viṣṇuṃ ūjane pūjayet puraḥ || 82 || sruvādīn karasaṃsthāṃstu maṇḍale paripūjayet | sarasvatīṃ ca sāvitrī haṃsa padmaṃ tathaiva ca || 83 || ayaṃ viśeṣaḥ kathitaḥ praṇāmaścāsya daṇḍavat | padmabījabhavā mālā japakarmaṇi kīrtitā || 84 || pūrṇādarśau tithī grāhyau pūjākarmaṇi sarvadā | kṣīreṇārghyaṃ pradadyāt tu sarvadā brahmaṇe nṛpa || 85 || ayaṃ te kathito bhūpa yathā bhargeṇa bhāṣitaḥ | darśayatā svaputrābhyāṃ kāmarūpāhvayaṃ śubham || 86 || yatra tatra vidhiñcaiva sādhakaḥ paripūjayet | pīṭhe samyak pūjayitvā paraṃ nirvāṇamāpnuyāt || 87 || kathitā brahmaṇaḥ pūjā pūjanaṃ śṛṇu vaiṣṇavam | bījaṃ tu vāsudevasya puraiva pratipāditam || 88 || tadaṅgamantraṃ rājendra dvādaśākṣaramucyate | amo bhagavate pūrvaṃ vāsudevāya vai param || 89 || aṅgamantramidaṃ caiva vāsudevasya kīrtitam | asya ratyaṅgarūpaṃ tu dadhivāmanasaṃjñakam || 90 || tasya mantraṃ naraśreṣṭha śambhunā bhāṣitaṃ śṛṇu | oṃ namo viṣṇave pūrvaṃ padaṃ tasya prakīrtitam || 91 || padaṃ ca surapataye caturthyantaṃ mahābalam | svāhāntaṃ hṛdayāsannaṃ pratyaṅgavaiṣṇavaṃ matam || 92 || antratrayaṃ tu yo veda bījaṃ pratyaṅgasaṃjñakam | sa pumān devakāyastu na sa bhūyo'bhijāyate || 93 || sarva uttaratantroktaḥ kramo grāhyaḥ prapūjane | triṣu mantreṣu ca sadā viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu bhūpate || 94 || rūpaṃ tu bījamantrasya prathamaṃ śṛṇu bhūpate | pūrṇacandropamaḥ śuklaḥ pakṣirājoparisthitaḥ || 95 || caturbhujaḥ pītavastraistribhiḥ saṃvītadehabhṛt | dakṣiṇordhve gadāṃ dhatte tadadho vikacāmbujam || 96 || vāmordhve cakramatyugraṃ dhatte'dhaḥ śaṅkhameva ca | śrīvatsavakṣāḥ satataṃ kaustubhaṃ hṛdi cāṃśumat || 97 || dhatte kakṣe hyadhovāme tūṇīraṃ bāṇapūritam | dakṣiṇe koṣagaṃ khaḍgaṃ nandakaṃ aśarāsanam || 98 || śīrṣe kirīṭaṃ sūdyotaṃ karṇayoḥ kuṇḍaladvayam | ājānulambinīṃ citrāṃ vanamālāṃ gale sthitām || 99 || dadhānaṃ dakṣiṇe devīṃ śriyaṃ pārśve tu vibhratam | sarasvatīṃ vāmapārśve cintayed varadaṃ harim || 100 || bījamantrasya rūpaṃ ca kathitaṃ tava pārthiva | dvādaśākṣaramantrasya rūpametacchṛṇuṣva me || 101 || nīlotpaladalaśyāmaṃ tathaiva ca caturbhujam | dakṣiṇordhvasthitaṃ padmaṃ gadāṃ cātha prayojayet || 102 || vāme'dhaścakramatulamūrdhve śaṃkhaṃ ca bibhratam | cintayed varadaṃ devaṃ sarvamanyacca pūrvavat || 103 || aṣṭādaśākṣarasyāsya pratyaṅgasya ca cintanam | śṛṇu rājannavahito dāridryabhayanāśanam || 104 || pūrṇendusadṛśaṃ kāntyā śuklavarṇaṃ vicintayet | kare vicintayed vāme pīyūṣāpūritaṃ ghaṭam || 105 || dadhyannakhaṇḍasaṃyuktaṃ dakṣiṇe svarṇabhājanam | padmāsanagataṃ devaṃ candramaṇḍalamadhagam || 106 || śuklavastradharaṃ devaṃ pramāṇād vāmanaṃ sadā | īṣaddhāsasamāyuktaṃ trilokeśaṃ trivikramam || 107 || cintayed varadaṃ devaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam | dahanaplavanādau ca pūrvatantroditā yathā || 108 || tathā mantrāḥ parigrāhyāstathā cottaratantragāḥ | maṇḍalasya kramaṃ tasya śṛṇu bhargeṇa bhāṣitam || 109 || rekhayā nityapūjāsu rajobhiḥ paṃcabhistathā | naimittike yathā kāryaṃ bhedābhedena sāmpratam || 110 || astamātraṃ caturdvāraṃ vatlāmbujasannibham | catuṣkoṇe caturbhistu śaṅkhairyuktaṃ manoharam || 111 || addhadvāraṃ dikpatīnāmāyudhaiḥ karaṇaistathā | aṣṭāsu dikṣu nihitaṃ sabahirveṣṭapadmakam || 112 || evaṃ yathā rajobhistu kāryaṃ tacchṛṇu pārthiva | sitaiḥ pītaistathā raktaiḥ śyāmaiśca haritaiḥ kramāt || 113 || rajobhirmaṇḍalaṃ kuryādanyathā na samācaret | caturhastaṃ trihastaṃ ca dvihastaṃ hastamātrakam || 114 || sarvatra maṇḍalaṃ kuryād yathoktaṃ vādhikaṃ punaḥ | rājasūyāśvamedhādau caturhastādhikaṃ matam || 115 || kalpānatikramād bhūpa yathoktaṃ yatra yatra ca | dikpālāyudhapadmānāṃ pūrvavallikhanakramaḥ || 116 || sitai rajobhiḥ kartavyaṃ madhye padmaṃ suvartulam | karṇikā pītavarṇāsya keśarāgraṃ tathāruṇam || 117 || raktaiḥ pītaiḥ pūrayet tu bahiḥ padmasya sarvataḥ | vajraṃ śaktiṃ lohadaṇḍaṃ khaḍgaṃ pāśāṅkuśaṃ gadām || 118 || śūlamaṣṭadigīśānāmāyudhāni kramāt punaḥ | śambhurgaurī tathā brahmā rāmaḥ kṛṣṇastathaiva ca || 119 || etāstu satataṃ pūjyāḥ saṃsthitāḥ pañcadevatāḥ | na kadācidabudhaḥ kuryācchambhugauryo viyojanam || 120 || viyoge tu kṛtā pūjā niṣphalā tasya jāyate | vicchinnaṃ mūrdhni bhūtaṃ tu pūjitaṃ śaktameva ca || 121 || nyāse tu maṇḍalasyāsya rajodoṣaṃ vivarjayet | sarvatra maṇḍalaṃ kāryaṃ vāsudevasya pūjane || 122 || evameva nṛpaśreṣṭha niṣphalaṃ cānyathetarat | balabhadraśca kāmaśca hyaniruddhastadudbhavaḥ || 123 || nārāyaṇastathā brahmā viṣṇuḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | narasiṃho varāhaśca oginno'ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ || 124 || pūrvādyaṣṭadale śvetān rūpato mantrataḥ pṛthak | pūjayet karṇikāmadhye vāsudevaṃ tu nāyakam || 125 || vimalā nāyikā tasya vāsudevasya kīrtitā | balabhadramukhānāṃ tu yoginīḥ śṛṇu pārthava || 126 || ādāvutkarṣiṇī jñeyā jñānā paścāt kriyāparā | yogā prahvī tathaiśānī anugrāhī tathāṣṭamī || 127 || sarva caturbhujāḥ proktāḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharāḥ | yogino balabhadra tu kāmaṃ vidhimṛte tathā || 128 || idhe rūpaṃ tu pūrvoktaṃ halaṃ ca muṣalaṃ balaḥ | haḍgaṃ cakraṃ ca dhatte yo gadāṃ pārśve sthitāṃ sadā || 129 || kāmastu puṣpakodaṇḍaṃ dhatte vāmena pāṇinā | adāṃ cakraṃ ca puṣpaṃ ca dhatte'nyaiḥ pāṇibhiḥ punaḥ || 130 || pārśve padmaṃ tathā dhatte sarvamanyacca pūrvavat | cakraṃ śaṅkho varāhasya dakṣiṇe parikīrtitau || 131 || nṛsiṃhasya punaścakraśaṅkhau dakṣiṇavāmayoḥ | śaṅkhaṃ padmaṃ tathā viṣṇoḥ pāṇyordakṣiṇayoḥ sthitam || 132 || śaṃkho gadā vāmatastu nārāyaṇakarasthitau | dakṣiṇādho gadāṃ dhatte hyaniruddho arottama || 133 || itaraktastathā pīto bhinnāñjananibhastathā | nīlotpaladalaśyāmastathā raktaghanaprabhaḥ || 134 || bhramaraśyāmalaḥ piṅgaḥ svarṇagauraḥ kramādime | varṇato yoginaḥ proktā vāsudevasya pārthiva || 135 || yādṛgvarṇaśca dhyānaṃ ca yasya yasya ca yoginaḥ | ādṛśīṃyoginīṃ tasya cintayet tatsamīpagām || 136 || ādhāraśaktipramukhāḥ sarvā āsanadevatāḥ | grahāśca sarve dikpālā dhyānato mantratastathā || 137 || pūjanīyā yathoddeśe maṇḍalasya kramānnṛpa | devasya cintitaṃ yadyaccharīre kamalādikam || 138 || dhṛtāstraṃ vajraśaktyādigaruḍādīṃśca pūjayet | varṇamālāṃ śambhumatāmāsādya kramayogataḥ || 139 || ādyadvitīyakramato gadādīnāṃ tu mantrakam | pañcarātrodite bhāge nāradena yathoditāḥ || 140 || mantrāścakragadādīnāṃ grāhyāḥ sarvatra pūjane | garutmān sūryasaṅkāśo gadā kṛṣṇāyasī punaḥ || 141 || sarasvatī śuklavarṇā lakṣmīrhemaprabhā sadā | madhyāhnasūryapratimaṃ cakraṃ tu parikīrtitam || 142 || sampūrṇacandrapratimaḥ śaṅkhastu parikīrtitaḥ | kaustubho hyaruṇaḥ proktaḥ śrīvatso hyaruṇadyutiḥ || 143 || āraktakaustubho jñeyo mālā citrā prakīrtitā | vidyutprabhā sarvabāṇāḥ śakracāpaprabhaṃ dhanuḥ || 144 || svarṇacūrṇaprakāśaṃ tu vastramasya prakīrtitam | bālasūryapratīkāśe kuṇḍale dve śravogate || 145 || sūryasya sadṛśaṃ śīrṣe kirīṭaṃ parikīrtitam | śṛṇu nyāsaṃ tato bhūpa yairnyāsairviṣṇurūpadhṛk || 146 || sādhako hi bhavennityaṃ svargamokṣapradāyakam | nyāsaṃ tu prathamaṃ kuryānmantravid dvādaśākṣaraiḥ || 147 || vāsudevasya bījena bījaṃ caivātha yoginām | tatoṃ nyasenmahāmantrai stataścāṣṭādaśākṣaraiḥ || 148 || tatastu hṛdayādīnāṃ ṣaḍbhirmantraṃdvidhā punaḥ | evaṃ caturbhirnyāsaistu pūjāmekāṃ samācaret || 149 || prathamaṃ dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhe nyasedādyakṣaraṃ budhaḥ | vādaśākṣaramantrasya śeṣabījāni tu kramāt || 150 || arjanyādau dakṣiṇasya vāmāṅguṣṭhāntameva ca | śeṣākṣaradvayaṃ paścād nyaset pāṇitaladvaye || 151 || hṛdi śīrṣe śikhāyāṃ ca skandhayordṛkpicaṇḍayoḥ | ṛṣṭhe tu bhujayoḥ pāṣyorjaṃghayoḥ pādayoḥ kramāt || 152 || dvādaśākṣaramantrasya bījāni ca tato nyaset | aṅguṣṭhayostu prathamaṃ vāsudevasya tattvakam || 153 || tarjanyādau yogināṃ tu bījānyaṣṭau dvayornyaset | sirodṛgā syakaṇṭhoronābhiguhyeṣu jānunoḥ || 154 || pādayorvāsudevasya yogibījāni vinyaset | mantrāṇi hṛdayādīnāṃ yānyuktāni purā nṛpa || 155 || tāni nyasyāṅguṣṭhamūle'ṅgulījāte dvaye dvaye | vāmadakṣiṇapāṇyostu śeṣaṃ tu talayonyaset || 156 || hṛdayādyastraparyantaṃ punastāni kramānnyaset | aṣṭādaśākṣarasyādinavavarṇān nyased budhaḥ || 157 || śironetrādipūrvokte navabījasya gocare | śeṣān varṇān saṅkīrṇaṃpārśvavastiṣu śephasi || 158 || kaṭyāmūrvorjaṅghayośca nyaset pādāṅgulīṣu ca | yasya mantrasya yā pūjā tantraistu yatra coditā || 159 || tasya tantrasya tatraiva nyāsaṃ mantrī samācaret | atha caikatra sarveṣāṃ nyāsaṃ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ || 160 || caturvidhaiḥ kṛtairnyāsaiḥ pūtātmā dhūtakalmaṣaḥ | sākṣād viṣṇurbhavenmantrī samyak pūjāphalaṃ labhet || 161 || vināpi pūjanaṃ yastu nyāsaṃ kuryāccaturvidham | sa dhīro viṣṇusāyujyamāpnoti paramaṃ padam || 162 || yogapīṭhaṃ tato dhyātvā garuḍaṃ cakraṃśaṅkhaṃ ca | gadāṃ lakṣmīṃ tathā padmaṃ kramādeteṣu vinyaset || 163 || pūrvadakṣiṇakauberapaścāt koṇeṣu vai kramāt | dakṣiṇe cottare vāpi vinyasenmantravid budhaḥ || 164 || vanamālāṃ padmamadhye śrīvatsaṃ kaustubhaṃ maṇim | vinyasya dakṣiṇe tasya nyasecchārṅgaṃ śarāsanam || 165 || taṇīrayugalaṃ vāme khaḍgaṃ dakṣiṇato nyaset | vāme carma nidhāyāśa tatra kuryāt sarasvatīm || 166 || pūjayitvā ca sarvāṇi tato mudrāṃ pradarśayet | mudrāḥ puṭādyā yāḥ proktā viṣṇuryāścāpi yoginām || 167 || grahāṇāṃ dikpatīnāṃ ca mudrāstā darśayet pṛthak | śeṣamantrāḥ purā proktā acchidrasyāvadhāraṇe || 168 || tanmantrān saṃpaṭhitvaiva sūryāyārghyaṃ nivedayet | nirmālyadhārī viṣṇostu viṣvaksenaścaturbhujaḥ || 169 || śaṅkhacakragadāpāṇirdīrghaśmaśrujaṭādharaḥ | raktapiṅgalavarṇastu sitapadmoparisthitaḥ || 170 || yat tṛtīyasvarāntena saṃyukto bindunendunā | kīrtitastasya mantro'yaṃ tena taṃ paripūjayet || 171 || visarjanaṃ tathā viṣṇoraiśānyāṃ parikīrtitam | anyeṣāṃ manasā kuryād balādīnāṃ visarjanam || 172 || evaṃ yaḥ kurute pūjāṃ viṣṇoḥ śambhorvidheḥ kvacit | pīṭhe dikkaravāsinyāḥ sa yāti paramaṃ padam || 173 || yatra yatra bhaved viṣṇoḥ pūjanaṃ nṛpasattam | tatra tatraiva tantro'yaṃ grāhyo vai vaiṣṇavairbudhaiḥ || 174 || saṅkṣepeṇaiva tatraiva pūjayed dadhivāmanam | hṛdayādyaṅgapūjā tu na kartavyā'sya pūjane || 175 || saṃkṣepairvistarairvāpi vāsudevaṃ prapūjayet | raktaṃ kośeyavastaṃ ca pītaṃ śuklaṃ tathaiva ca || 176 || prītidaṃ vāsudevasya vastrametat prakīrtitam | ghṛtapradīpo dīpeṣu gandheṣu malayodbhavaḥ || 177 || pānārghyabhojyapātreṣu tāmraṃ prītikaraṃ matam | kirīṭaṃ kuṇḍala hāro bhūṣaṇaṃ viṣṇutuṣṭidam || 178 || śaṅkhaḥ snānīyapātreṣu dhūpeṣvagurureva ca | prītido vāsudevasya satata parikīrtitaḥ || 179 || kadambaṃ kubjakaṃ jātī mallikā mālatī tathā | paṅkajaṃ ceti puṣpāṇi tad viṣṇoḥ prītidānyuta || 180 || irjanaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ sthānaṃ tīrthaṃ toyamathāpi vā | tad viṣṇoriti mantrastu stutiḥ puruṣasūktakam || 181 || putrañjīvodbhavā mālā praśastā viṣnupūjane | tithiśca dvādaśī proktā vasantaḥ kāla uttamaḥ || 182 || śālyodanaṃ haviṣyānnaṃ yāvakaṃ pāyasaṃ ghṛtam | kṛśarānnaṃ tathānneṣu pāneṣu kṣīramiṣyate || 183 || daleṣu tulasīpatraṃ bailvamāmalameva ca | hareḥ prītikarāṇi syuretāni nṛpasattama || 184 || sarvāṇi parakīyāṇi yāni tāni ca varjayet | evaṃ yaḥ pūjayed viṣṇuṃ satataṃ narasattamaḥ || 185 || kulakoṭiṃ samuddhṛtya sa svayaṃ syājjanārdanaḥ | idaṃ te kathitaṃ bhūpa vāsudevasya mantrakam || 186 || pīṭhasya kāmarūpasya saṅkṣepānnirṇayaṃ tathā | iti sarvaṃ kāmarūpapīṭhaṃ śambhuradaśayat || 187 || putrābhyāṃ sa punastābhyāṃ kailāsaṃ prayayau girim | tatra gatvā yathāyogaṃ nidhāya tanayau svakau || 188 || vimuktaśāpāste jātāḥ śambhurgirisutā tathā | vetālo bhairavaśceti nṛpasattama nirjarāḥ || 189 || idaṃ yo mahadākhyānaṃ śṛṇotyekāgramānasaḥ | śāpabhītirna tasyāsti vyādhayastasya nādhayaḥ || 190 || putrapautradhanaiśvaryayuktaḥ sarvatra vallabhaḥ | sarvakalyāṇasaṃyukto dīrghakālaṃ sa jīvati || 191 || kāmarūpaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ yo jānāti narottamaḥ | sa divyajñānasampannaḥ paraṃ nirvāṇamāpnuyāt || 192 || yaḥ kāmarūpe sakale pīṭhayātrāṃ samācaret | āsādya sakalān pīṭhān pūjayet sarvadevatāḥ || 193 || daśapūrvān daśa parānātmānaṃ caikaviṃśatim | divye jñāne vidhāyāśu sarvaṃ muktimiyāt saha || 194 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe'śītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 80 || ekāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ aurva uvāca - kāmarūpe mahāpīṭhe snātvā pītvā ca devatāḥ | pūjayitvā ca ipulā lokāḥ svargaṃ purā yayuḥ || 1 || kecid bhejuśca nirvāṇaṃ kecid yānti sma śambhutām | na yamastān vārayituṃ netuṃ ca nijamandiram || 2 || kṣamo'bhūnnaraśārdūla śivāyā jātasādhvasaḥ | yamadūtaṃ tatra yāntaṃ bādhante śaṃkarā gaṇāḥ || 3 || na tadbhiyā tatra yānti yamadūtāḥ pracoditāḥ | tathā dṛṣṭvātha śamanaḥ svakriyāparivarjitaḥ || 4 || vidhātāraṃ samāsādya vacanaṃ cedamabravīt | idhātaḥ kāmarūpe'smin snātvā pītvā ca mānavaḥ || 5 || kāmākhyāgaṇatāṃ yāti tathā śambhugaṇeśatām | tatra me nādhikāro'sti na tān vārayituṃ kṣamaḥ || 6 || vidhatsvātrocitāṃ nītiṃ yujyate yadi gocare | tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ || 7 || jagāma viṣṇubhavanaṃ sahaiva samavartinā | tamāsādya tathā prāha iṣṇuṃvai yamabhāṣitam || 8 || yathāvat sarvalokeśaḥ sa ca tadvākyamagrahīt | saha brahmayamābhyāṃ tu iṣṇuḥ śambhuṃ ayau tataḥ | satkṛtastatena pṛṣṭaśca prāhedaṃ yamabhāṣitam || 9 || śrībhagavānuvāca - sarvadevaiḥ sarvatīrthaiḥ sarvakṣetraistathaiva ca | etad vyāptaṃ kāmarūpaṃ nāto'nyad vidyate param || 10 || idaṃ pīṭhaṃ samāsādya devatvaṃ yānti mānavāḥ | amṛtatvaṃ gaṇatvaṃ ca tatra śakto yamo nahi || 11 || athā kuru mahādeva yathā tatra kṣamo yamaḥ | yamo nirasto yatrāsti maryādā na radṛśyate || 12 || aurva uvāca - etad viṣṇuvacaḥ śrutvāḥ vidhinā sahitasya tu | aṅgīcakāra hṛdaye tadvacaḥ sādhyasādhane || 13 || visṛjya tān brahmaviṣṇuyamān vṛṣabhavāhanaḥ | ādāya svagaṇān sarvān kāmarūpāntaraṃ yamau || 14 || ugratārāṃ tato devīṃ gaṇaṃ ca prāha śaṅkaraḥ | utsārayantu sakalānnimāṁllokān gaṇā drutam || 15 || ugratāre mahādevi tvaṃ cāpyutsāraya drutam | tato gaṇāḥ kāmarūpād devī cāpyaparājitā || 16 || lokānutsārayāmāsuḥ pīṭhaṃ kartuṃ harasyakam | utsāryamāṇe loke tu caturvarṇadvijātiṣu || 17 || sandhyācalagato vipro vasiṣṭhaḥ kupito muniḥ | so'pyugratārayā devyā utsārayitumīśayā || 18 || gaṇaiḥ saha dhṛtaḥ prāha śāpaṃ kurvan sudāruṇam | yasmādahaṃ dhṛto vāme tvayotsārayituṃ muniḥ || 19 || tasmāt tvaṃ vāmyabhāvena pūjyā bhava samantrikā | hramanti mlecchavad yasmād gaṇānāṃ mandabuddhayaḥ || 20 || bhavantu mlecchāstasmād vai bhavantaḥ kāmarūpake | mahādevo'pi yasmānmāṃ niḥsārayitumudyataḥ || 21 || tapodhanaṃ muniṃ dāntaṃ mlecchavad vedapāragam | tasmād mlecchapriyo bhūyācchaṅkaraścāsthibhasmadhṛk || 22 || etat tu kāmarūpākhyaṃ mlecchairguptaṃ madatvaram | svayaṃ viṣṇurna cāyāti yāvat sthānamidaṃ punaḥ || 23 || viralāścāgamāḥ santu ya etatpratipādakāḥ | viralaṃ yastu jānāti kāmarūpāgamaṃ budhaḥ || 24 || sa eva prāpte kāle'pi sampūrṇaṃ phalabhāpsyati | evamuktvā vasiṣṭhastu tatraivāntaradhīyata || 25 || te gaṇā mlecchatāṃ yātāḥ kāmarūpe surālaye | vāmā'bhūdrugratārāpi śambhurmleccharato'bhavat || 26 || āgamā viralāścāsan ye ca matpratipādakāḥ | vedamantravihīnaṃ tu caturvarṇavivarjitam || 27 || kāmarūpaṃ kṣaṇājjātaṃ yad yamenānusāśtim | āgate'pi harau mukte śāpāt pīṭhe phalaprade || 28 || yathā na samyak sthāsyanti tatpīṭhe devamānuṣāḥ | guptaye sarvakuṇḍānāṃ brahmopāyaṃ tathā'karot || 29 || apunarbhavakuṇḍasya somakuṇḍasya cobhayoḥ | brahmorvaśīkuṇḍayostu nadīnāmapi bhūriśaḥ || 30 || nadīnāṃ pūrvamuktānāmanuktānāṃ ca guptaye | sarvasyaikaphalajñāne brahmopāyaṃ tathā'karot || 31 || amoghāyāṃ śāntanostu bhāryāyāṃ tanayaṃ svakam | jalarūpaṃ samutpādya jāmadagnyena dhīmatā || 32 || avatārayadavyagraṃ plāvayan kāmarūpakam | sa tu brahmasuto dhīraḥ plāvayan kuṇḍasañcayān || 33 || ācchādya sarvatīrthāni bhuvi guptāni cākarot | lauhityamātraṃ ye kecijjānanti tatra vai narāḥ || 34 || te lauhityasnānaphalaṃ prāpnuvanti suniścitam | na jānanti ca kuṇḍāni nāpi tīrthāni cānyataḥ || 35 || vasiṣṭhaśāpādetat tu pravṛttaṃ tīrthagopanam | yaḥ kaścit tatra jānāti tīrthānāṃ ca viśeṣatām || 36 || samavāpnoti tat snānaphalaṃ samyag narottama | sarvā nadīḥ samāplāvya sarvatīrthāni sarvataḥ | lauhityo brahmaṇaḥ putro yāti dakṣiṇasāgaram || 37 || evaṃ te kathitaṃ rājan kāmarūpasya kīrtanam | yadanyadrocate tubhyaṃ tat pṛccha nigadāmi te || 38 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe ekāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 81 || dvyaśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca aurvasya vacanaṃ śrutvā sagarastaṃ muniṃ punaḥ | papracchedaṃ dvijaśreṣṭhāṃ harṣasaṃplutamānasaḥ || 1 || sagara uvāca amoghāyāṃ kathaṃ yajñe lauhityo brahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ | kathaṃ śāntanujāyāyāṃ rataḥ sa kamalāsanaḥ || 2 || pārastraiṇeyaputro vā kathaṃ jajñe pitāmahāt | tat sarvaṃ śrotumicchāmi kathayasva dvijottama || 3 || aurva uvāca śṛṇu tvaṃ rājaśārdūla kathayāmi mahattaram | ākhyānaṃ brahmaputrasya lauhityatya mahātmanaḥ || 4 || harivarṣe mahāvarṣe śāntanurnāma nāmataḥ | munirāsīnmahābhāgo jñānavān sa taporataḥ || 5 || tasya bhāryā mahābhāgā amoghākhyā mahāsatī | hiraṇyagarbhasya munestṛṇabindvāśramodbhavā || 6 || tayā sārdhaṃ sa kailāsaṃ maryādāparvate vasan | lohitākhyasya sarasastīre vai gandhamādane || 7 || ekadā sa taponiṣṭho nijapuṣpādigocaram | jagāma vanamdhyaṃ tu cinvan bahuphalāni ca || 8 || tasminnavasare brahmā sarvalokapitāmahaḥ | tatrājagāma yatrāsti amoghā śāntanoḥ priyā || 9 || tāṃ dṛṣṭvā devagarbhāyāṃ yuvatīmatisundarīm | mohito madanenāśu tadā'bhūd dūṣitendriyaḥ || 10 || udīritendriyo bhūtvā jighṛkṣustāṁ mahāsatīm | athādhāvat tato brahmā sammukho madanārditaḥ || 11 || dhāvamānaṃ vidhātāraṃ dṛṣṭvā'moghā mahāsatī | naivaṃ naivamiti proktvā parṇaśālāṃ vyalīyata || 12 || idaṃ covāca dhātāramamoghā kupitā tadā | parṇaśālāntaraṃ gatvā dvāramāvṛtya tatkṣaṇāt || 13 || akāryaṃ na mayā kāryaṃ munipatnyā vigarhitam | balāt pramathyā cahāṃ cet tvayā tvāṃ ca śapāmyaham || 14 || amoghayā caivamukte vidhātuśca tadā nṛpa | retaścaskanda tatraiva āśrame śāntanormuneḥ || 15 || cyute ratasi dhātāpi haṃsayānaṃ samutthitaḥ | lajjayā'tiparītātmā drutaṃ vai svāśramaṃ yayau || 16 || gate vedhasi śāntanuśca nijamāśramamāgataḥ | āgatya dṛṣṭvā haṃsānāṃ padakṣobhaṃ tadā bhuvi || 17 || tejaśca patitaṃ bhūmau vidhāturjvalanopamam | amoghāṃ paripapraccha parṇaśālāntarasthitām || 18 || kimetadatra subhage pravṛttaṃ dṛśyate tu yat | pakṣiṇāṃ ca padakṣobhaṃ tejaścedaṃ ca kīdṛśam || 19 || sā tasya vacanaṃ śrutvā śāntanuṃ munisattamam | amarṣitaiva nyagadadākulā vikalānanāṃ || 20 || haṃsayuktasyandanena ko'pyāgatya caturmukhaḥ | kamaṇḍalu karo'tīva ratiṃ māṃ samayācataṃ || 21 || ato mayā tarjitaḥ sa uṭajāntaralīnayā | pracyāvya tejaḥ saṃyāto mama śāpabhayārditaḥ || 22 || kuru tatra pratīkāraṃ yadi śaknoṣi śāntano | na hīmāṃ dharṣaṇāṃ soḍhuṃ kaścicchaknoti jīvabhṛt || 23 || sa tasyā vacanaṃ śrutvā svayaṃ brahmā samāgataḥ | iti niścitya anasā adā dhyānaparo'bhavat || 24 || divyajñānena sa jñātvā devakāryamupasthitam | tīrthāvataraṇaṃ cāpi hitāya jagatāṃ muniḥ || 25 || jñātvodarkaṃ cintayitvā svabhāryāmidamabravīt | idaṃ tejo brahmaṇastvaṃ pibāmoghaṃ mamājñayā || 26 || hitāya sarvajagatāṃ devakāryārthasiddhaye | bhavatyā nikaṭaṃ brahmā svayameva samāgataḥ || 27 || tvāmaprāpya mahat kṛtyamāvayoḥ sa samarpya ca | gato nijāspadaṃ tat tvaṃ kartumarhasi tad vacaḥ || 28 || tacchrutvā śāntanorvākyamamoghātīva lajjitā | sāntvayantīva taṃ prāha patiṃ natvā mahāsatī || 29 || nānyasya tejo dhāsyāmi na ca te vimanaskatā | avaśyaṃ yadi kartavyaṃ pītvā tvaṃ mayi cotsṛja || 30 || tatastasyā vacaḥ śrutvā yuktaṃ tathyaṃ ca śāntanuḥ | svayaṃ pītvā tu tat tejaḥ vabhāryāyāṃ nyase.cayat || 31 || saṃkrāmitaiḥ śāntanunā tejobhirbrahmaṇaḥ satī | garbhaṃ dadhārāmoghākhyā hitāya jagatāṃ tataḥ || 32 || tasyāḥ kāle tu samprāpte nāsāto jalasañcayaḥ | tanmadhye tanayaścāpi nīlavāsāḥ kīrīṭadhṛk || 33 || ratnamālāsamāyukto raktagauraśca brahmavat | caturbhujaḥ padmavidyādhvajaśaktidharastathā || 34 || śiśumāraśirasthaśca tulyakāyo jalotkaraiḥ | tajjātaṃ ca tathābhūtaṃ śāntanurlokaśāntanuḥ || 35 || caturṇāṃ parvatānāṃ ca madhyadeśe nyavīviśat | kailāsaścottare pārśve dakṣiṇe gandhamādanaḥ || 36 || rārudhiḥ paścime śailaḥ pūrve saṃvartakādvayaḥ | teṣāṃ madhye svayaṃ kuṇḍaṃ parvatānāṃ vidheḥ sutaḥ || 37 || kṛtvā'tivavṛdhe nitya śaradīva niśākaraḥ | taṃ toyamadhyagaṃ putramāsādya druhiṇaḥ sutam || 38 || kramatastasya saṃskārānakarod dehaśuddhaye | atha kāle bahutithe vyatīte brahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ || 39 || toyarāśisvarūpeṇa vavṛdhe pañcayojanān | tasmin devāḥ papuḥ sasnurdvitīya iva sāgare || 40 || sitāmalajale hṛdye divyaiścāpsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ | tasminnavasare rāmo jāmadagnyaḥ pratāpavān || 41 || cakre mātṛvadhaṃ ghoramayuktaṃ piturājñayā | tasya pāpasya mokṣāya svapituścopadeśataḥ || 42 || sa jagāma mahākuṇḍaṃ brahmākhya snātumicchayā | tatra snātvā ca pītvā ca mātṛhatyāmapānayan | vīthīṃ paraśunā kṛtvā taṃ mahyāmavatārayavat || 43 || sagara uvāca jamadagneḥ suto rāmaḥ kimarthaṃ nijamātaram | jaghāna tasya mātā ca kinnāmno kasya cātmajā || 44 || muneḥ putraḥ kathaṃ jātastathā krūro mahābalaḥ | yo yuddhakuśalo vīro rājanyān samapothayat || 45 || tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi tattvato munisattama | kathayasva mahābhāga yadi guhyaṃ tathāpi me || 46 || aurva uvāca śṛṇu rājannavahito jamadagneḥ sutasya vai | caritaṃ sa yathā jaghne prasūṃ krūrataraśca saḥ || 47 || brahmaputro bhṛgurnāma ṛcīkastatsuto'bhavat | sa bhāryārthī caran bhūmau kānyakubjaṃ gataḥ purā || 48 || dadarśa cāraṇyagataṃ jahnorvaṃśasamudbhavam | kuśikasya sutaṃ gādhiṃ tapaḥsthaṃ nṛpasattama || 49 || araṇyasthasya tasyātha putrakāmasya bhūbhṛtaḥ | sabhāryasya sutā jajñe devakanyāsamā guṇaiḥ || 50 || ṛcīko bhṛguputrastāṃ bhāryārthaṃ samayācata | dātūṃ yogyā sutā me'dya tadvidhāya mahāmune || 51 || kiṃ tvekaḥ kuladharmo me vidyate śulkasaṃgrahe | ekatra ṛṣṇavarṇānāmaśvānāṃ candravarcasām | sahasramekaṃ yo dadyāt tasmai putrī pradīyate || 52 || ṛcīka uvāca dāsyāmyaśvasahasraṃ vai tava rājaṃstathāvidham | kiṃcit kālaṃ pratīkṣasva yāvat tadahamānaye || 53 || evamastviti ta gādhiruvāca bhṛgusūnave | gaṅgātīraṃ kānyakubjaṃ so'gacchaddhayasādhane || 54 || tatrārādhya bhṛgoḥ putro varuṇaṃ yādasāṃ patim | tena dattaṃ tadā lebhe sahasraṃ vājināṃ muniḥ || 55 || tena yatra tadā labdhā aśvān nṛpatisattama | tadaśvatīrthaṃ vikhyātaṃ mahāphalakaraṃ param || 56 || gaṅgājalādutthitaṃ tu dattaṃ samyak pracetasā | ādāyāśvasahasraṃ tu munirgādhimathāmyayāt || 57 || tānaśvān gādhirādāya putrīṃ satyavatīṃ sutām | ṛcīkāya dadau lakṣmīṃ keśavāyeva sāgaraḥ || 58 || ṛcīko gādhitanayāṃ labdhvā bhāryāmaninditām | muditaḥ sa tayā reme yathākāmaṃ svakāśrame || 59 || kṛtadāraṃ sutaṃ śrutvā draṣṭuṃ putraṃ snuṣāṃ bhṛguḥ | athājagāma matimān snuṣāṃ dṛṣṭvā nananda ca || 60 || dampatī taṃ samāsīnaṃ bhṛguṃ devagaṇārcitam | pūjayitvā yathānyāyaṃ tasthatustau kṛtāñjalī || 61 || tato bhṛguḥ snuṣāṃ svīyāṃ suprīta idamabravīt | varaṃ vṛṇīṣva dāsyāmi vāñchitaṃ varavarṇini || 62 || adeyaṃ duṣkaraṃ vāpi yatra te vidyate spṛhā | tataḥ satyavatīṃ putraṃ tapa āmnāya-pāragam || 63 || mātuśca vīramatulaṃ putraṃ varamayācata | sa caivamastvityuktvaiva bhūtvā dhyānaparastadā || 64 || viśvamādhṛtya manasā yatnācchvāsaṃ sasarja saḥ | tasya niḥśvāsavātāt tu niḥsṛtaṃ vai carudvayam || 65 || tasyai taddvitayaṃ dattvā bhṛgustāmidamabravīt | carudvayaṃ gṛhāṇedaṃ snuṣe satyavati svayam || 66 || snātvā ṛtau ṛtau mātā snuṣe tvaṃ ca kariṣyathaḥ | āliṃgyāśvatthavṛkṣaṃ te mātā puṃsavanāya vai || 67 || carumāraktakaṃ cemaṃ sā bhokṣyati sutastataḥ | tvaṃ codumbaravṛkṣaṃ tu samāliṃgyāsitaṃ carum || 68 || bhokṣyase tava putrastu bhaviṣyati sanātanaḥ | evamuktvā bhṛguryāto yathecchaṃ sāpi saṃmudam || 69 || avāpa mātrā sahitā bhartrā pitrā ca bhāminī | atha snānadine'śvatthamāliṃgyāraktakaṃ carum || 70 || ādāt satyavatī tasyā mātā phalguṃ sitaṃ carum | parivartaṃ tu taj jñātvā divyajñāno bhṛgurmuniḥ || 71 || athāgatya snuṣāṃ tāṃ tu vacanaṃ cedamabravīt | viparyayastvayā bhadre vṛkṣāliṅganakarmaṇi || 72 || tathā aruprāśane tu atredaṃ te bhaviṣyati | brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyācārastava putro bhaviṣyati || 73 || kṣatriyo brāhmaṇācāro mātuste bhavitā sutaḥ | ityuktvā bhṛguṇā sādhvī tadā satyavatī bhṛgum || 74 || punaḥ prasādayāmāsa pautro me'stviti tādṛśaḥ | evamastviti sa procya tatraivāntardadhe bhṛguḥ || 75 || atha kāle sutaṃ dīptaṃ jamadagniṃ ca gādhijā | suṣuve jananī tasyā viśvāmitraṃ taponidhim || 76 || jamadagnistato vedāṃścaturaḥ prāpa mā ciram | prādurāsīd dhanurvedaḥ svayaṃ tasmin mahātmani || 77 || viśvāmitro'pi sakalān vedānāp tathā'cirāt | dhanurvedaṃ tathā kṛtsnaṃ vipraścābhūt tapobalāt || 78 || jājvalyamānastejasvī jamadagnrmahātapāḥ | vedaistapobhiḥ sa muninatyakrāmacca sūryavat || 79 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe vyaśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 82 || tryaśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ | aurva uvāca atha kāle vyatīte tu jamadagnirmahātapāḥ | vidarbharājasya sutāṃ prayatnena jitāṃ svayam || 1 || bhāryārthaṃ pratijagrāha reṇukāṃ lakṣaṇānvitām | sā tasmāt suṣuve ṣatrāṃścaturo vedasammitān || 2 || ruṣaṇvantaṃ suṣeṇaṃ ca vasuṃ viśvāvasuṃ tathā | paścāt tasyāṃ svayaṃ jajñe bhagavān madhusūdanaḥ || 3 || kārtavīryavadhāyāśu śakrādyaiḥ sakalaiḥ suraiḥ | yācitaḥ paṃcamaḥ so'bhūt teṣāṃ rāmāhvayastu saḥ || 4 || bhārāvataraṇārthāya jātaḥ paraśunā saha | sahajaṃ paraśuṃ tasya na jahāti kadācana || 5 || ayaṃ nijapitāmahyāścarubhuktiviparyayāt | brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyācāro rāmo'bhūta krūrakarmakṛt || 6 || sa vedānakhilān jñātvā dhanurvedaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ | satataṃ kṛtakṛtyo'bhūd vedavidyāviśāradaḥ || 7 || ekadā tasya jananī snānārthaṃ reṇukā gatā | gaṅgātoye hyathāpaśyannāmnā citrarathaṃ nṛpam || 8 || bhāryābhiḥ sadṛśībhiśca talakrīḍārataṃ śubham | sumālinaṃ suvastraṃ taṃ taruṇaṃ andramālinam || 9 || tathāvidhaṃ nṛpaṃ dṛṣṭvā sañjātamadanā bhṛśam | reṇukā spṛhayāmāsa tasmai rājñe suvarcase || 10 || spṛhāyutāyāstasyāstu saṃkledaḥ samajāyata | vicetanāmbhasā klinnā trastā sā svāśramaṃ yayau || 11 || abodhi jamadagnistāṃ reṇukāṃ vikṛtāṃ tathā | dhig dhikkāraratetyevaṃ nininda ca samantataḥ || 12 || tataḥ sa tanayān prāha caturaḥ prathamaṃ muniḥ | uṣaṇvatpramukhān sarvānekaikaṃ kramato drutam || 13 || chindhīmāṃ pāpaniratāṃ reṇukāṃ vyabhicāriṇīm | te tadvaco naiva cakrurmūkāścāsan jaḍā iva || 14 || kupito jamadagnistāñchaśāpeti vicetasaḥ | (gādhiṃ nṛpatiśārdūlaṃ sa covāca nṛpo munim) || 15 || bhavadhvaṃ ūyamācirājjaḍā gobuddhigardhitāḥ | athājagāma caramo jāmadagnye'tivīryavān || 16 || taṃ ca rāmaṃ pitā prāha pāpiṣṭhāṃ chindhi mātaram | sa bhrātṛṃśca tathābhūtān dṛṣṭvā jñānavivarjitān || 17 || pitrā śaptān mahātejāḥ prasūṃ paraśunācchinat | rāmeṇa reṇukāṃ chinnāṃ dṛṣṭvā vikrodhano'bhavat || 18 || jamadagniḥ prasannaḥ sanniti vācamuvāca ha | prīto'smi putra bhadra te yat tvayā madvacaḥ kṛtam || 19 || tasmādiṣṭān varān kāmāṃstvaṃ vai varaya sāmpratam | sa tu rāmo varān vavre māturutthānamāditaḥ || 20 || vadhasyāsmaraṇaṃ tasyā bhrātṛṇāṃ śāpamocanam | mātṛhatyāvyapanayaṃ yuddhe sarvatra vai jayam || 21 || āyuḥ kalpāntaparyantaṃ kramād vai nṛpasattama | sarvān varān sa pradadau jamadagnirmahātapāḥ || 22 || suptotyiteba jananī reṇukā ca tadābhavat | vadhaṃ na cāpi sasmāra sahajā prakṛtisthitā || 23 || yuddhe jayaṃ cirāyuṣyaṃ lebhe rāmastadaiva hi | mātṛhatyāvyapohāya pitā taṃ vākyamavravīt || 24 || na putra varadānena mātṛhatyāpagacchati | tasmāt tvaṃ brahmakuṇḍāya gaccha snātuṃ ca tajjale || 25 || tatra snātvā muktapāpo nacirāt punareṣyasi | jagaddhitāya putra tvaṃ brahmakuṇḍaṃ vraja drutam || 26 || sa tasya vacana śrutvā rāmaḥ paraśudhṛk tadā | upadeśāt piturghāto brahmakuṇḍaṃ vṛṣodakam || 27 || tatra snānaṃ ca vidhivat kṛtvā dhautaparaśvadhaḥ | śarīrānniḥsṛtāṃ mātṛhatyāṃ samyag vyalokayat || 28 || jātasaṃpratyayaḥ so'tha tīrthamāsādya tadvaram | vīthīṃ paraśunā kṛtvā brahmaputramavāhayat || 29 || brahmakuṇḍāt sṛtaḥ so'tha kāsāre lohitāhvaye | kailāsopatyakāyāṃ tu nyapatad brahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ || 30 || tasyāpi sarasastīre samutthāya mahābalaḥ | kuṭhāreṇa diśaṃ pūrvāmanayad brahmaṇaḥ sutam || 31 || tataḥ paratrāpi giriṃ hemaśṛṅgaṃ vibhidya ca | kāmarūpāntaraṃ pīṭhamāvahadyadamuṃ hariḥ || 32 || tasya nāma svayaṃ cakre vidhirlohitagaṅgakam | lohitāt saraso jāto lohitākhyastato'bhavat || 33 || sa kāmarūpamakhilaṃ pīṭhamāplāvya vāriṇā | gopayan sarvatīrthāni dakṣiṇaṃ yāti sāgaram || 34 || prāgeva divyayamunāṃ sa tyaktvā brahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ | punaḥ patati lauhitye gatvā dvādaśayojanam || 35 || caitre māsi sitāṣṭamyāṃ yo naro niyatendriyaḥ | caitraṃ tu sakalaṃ māsaṃ śuciḥ prayatamānasaḥ || 36 || snāti lauhityatoye tu sa yāti brahmaṇaḥ padam | lauhityatoye yaḥ snāti sa kaivalyamavāpnuyāt || 37 || iti te kathitaṃ rājan yadarthaṃ mātaraṃ purā | ahan vīro jāmadagnyo yasmād vā krūrakarmakṛt || 38 || idaṃ tu mahadākhyānaṃ yaḥ śṛṇoti dine dine | sa dīrghāyuḥ pramudito balavānabhijāyate || 39 || iti te kathitaṃ rājañcharīrārdhaṃ yathādrijā | śambhorjahāra vetālabhairavau ca yathāhvayau || 40 || yasya vā tanayau jātau yathā yātau gaṇeśatām | kimanyat kathaye tubhyaṃ tadvadasva nṛpottama || 41 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ityaurvasya ca saṃvādaḥ sagareṇa mahātmanā | yo'sau kāyārdhaharaṇaṃ śambhorgirijayā kṛtaḥ || 42 || sarvo'dya kathito viprāḥ pṛṣṭaṃ yaccānyaduttamam | siddhasya bhairavākhyasya pīṭhānāṃ ca vinirṇayam || 43 || bhṛṅgiṇaśca yathotpattirmahākālasya caiva hi | uktaṃ hi vaḥ kimanyat tu pṛcchantu dvijasattamāḥ || 44 || iti sakalasutantraṃ tantramantrāvadātaṃ bahutaraphalakāri prājñaviśrāmakalpam | upaniṣadamavetya jñānamārgaikatānaṃ sravati sa iha nityaṃ yaḥ paṭhet tantrametat || 45 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe tryaśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 83 || caturaśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ ṛṣaya ūcuḥ - kathito bhavatā sargaḥ saṃśayaścāpi śātitāḥ | tvatprasādānmahābhāga kṛtakṛtyā vayaṃ guro || 1 || bhūyaśca śrotumicchāmo vayametad dvijottama | ko'nyo bhṛṅgī mahākāo jātau vetālabhairavau || 2 || vetālaṃ ca mahākālaṃ bhairavaṃ bhṛṅgiṇaṃ tathā | śṛṇumo dvijaśārdūla kathameṣāṃ catuṣṭayam || 3 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca - bhuvaṃ gate mahākāle mānuṣyasthe ca bhṛṅgiṇi | vetālabhairavākhye ca tayorbhūte dvijottamāḥ || 4 || varalabdhe ca vetāle bhairave tena saṅgate | andhakaṃ tapasā yuktaṃ bhṛṅgiṇaṃ cākaroddharaḥ || 5 || andhakastu haraṃ pūrvaṃ virudhyāpadamāgataḥ | paścāddharaṃ samārādhya putro'bhūt tasya so'suraḥ || 6 || bhṛṅgisnehād bhṛṅgiṇaṃ taṃ saṃjñayā cākaroddharaḥ | snehena tu mahākāle bāṇaṃ balisutaṃ haraḥ | viṣṇunā chinnabāhuṃ tu mahākālamathākarot || 7 || evaṃ munivarasteṣāṃ saṃyataṃ ca catuṣṭayam | vetālabhairavau bhṛṅgimahākālau hyanukramāt || 8 || ṛṣaya uvāca yat pṛṣṭaṃ sagareṇaiva munimaurva mahādhiyam | nītyā yojyā yayā bhāryā suta ātmā'thavā guro || 9 || rājanītau satāṃ nītau sadācāre ca ye sthitāḥ | viśeṣāstena ye proktā aurveṇa sumahātmanā || 10 || viśeṣeṇa dvijaśreṣṭha śrotuṃ samyak tapodhana | icchāmastān mahābhāga kathayasva jagadguro || 11 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ye ye viśeṣāḥ kathitā aurveṇa sumahātmanā | tad vaḥ sarvaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇvantu munisattamāḥ || 12 || śrutvaivaṃ sagaro rājā mantrakalpādikaṃ punaḥ | viśeṣaṃ paripapraccha nītyādīnāṃ mahāmunim || 13 || sagara uvāca - yayā nītyā prayoktavyaḥ suta ātmā priyā tathā | teṣāṁ viśeṣaiḥ sahitaṃ sadācāraṃ vadasva me || 14 || aurva uvāca - krameṇa śṛṇu rājendra yayā nītyā niyojitāḥ | ātmā suto vā bhāryā vā tadviśeṣaṃ śṛṇuṣva me || 15 || jñānavidyātapovṛddhān vayovṛddhān sudakṣiṇān | seveta prathamaṃ viprānasūyāparivarjitān || 16 || tebhyaśca śṛṇuyāṃnnityaṃ vedaśāstraviniścayam | yadūcuste ca tat kāryaṃ prājñaṃ caiva nṛpaścaret || 17 || pañcendriyāṇi pañcāśvāḥ śarīraṃ ratha ucyate | ātmā rathī kaśā jñānaṃ sārathirmana ucyate || 18 || aśvān sudāntān kurvīta sārathiṃ cātmano vaśam | kaśā dṛḍhā sadā kāryā śarīrasthiratā tathā || 19 || adāntāṃstu samāruhya saindhavān syandanī yathā | aśvānāmicchayā gacchannutpathaṃ pratipadyate || 20 || tatrāvaśaḥ sārathistu svecchayā prerayan hayān | nayet paravaśaṃ samyag rathitaṃ vīramapyuta || 21 || tathendriyāṇi nṛpatirviṣayāṇāṃ parigrahe | svavaśyāni prakurvīta mano jñānaṃ dṛḍhaṃ tathā || 22 || jñāne dṛḍhe kaśāyāṃ ca dṛḍhāyāṃ nṛpasattama | sārathiḥ svavaśo dāntānīśaḥ prerayituṃ hayān || 23 || ato nṛpaḥ svendriyāṇi vaśe kṛtvā manastathā | jñānamārgamadhiṣṭhāya prakurvītātmano hitam || 24 || bhoktavyaṃ svecchayā bhūyo na kuryāllobhamāsave | draṣṭavyamiti draṣṭavyaṃ na draṣṭavyaṃ ca svecchayā || 25 || śrotavyamiti śrotavyaṃ nādhikaṃ śravaṇe caret | śāstratattva mṛte dhīraḥ śrutivaśyo bhavenna hi || 26 || evaṃ ghrāṇaṃ tvacaṃ cāpi vaśīkṛtyecchayā nṛpaḥ | svecchayā nopabhuñjīta noddāmaṃ viṣayaṃ vrajet || 27 || evaṃ yadi bhavedrājā tadā sa syājjitendriyaḥ | jitendriyatve hetuśca śāstravṛddhopasevanam || 28 || avṛddhasevyaśāstrajño nṛpaḥ śatruvaśo bhavet | tasmācchāstramadhiṣṭhāya bhavedrājā jitendriyaḥ || 29 || dhṛtiḥ prāgalbhyamutsāho vākpaṭutvaṃ vivecanam | dakṣatvaṃ dhārayiṣṇutvaṃ dānamaitrīkṛtajñatā || 30 || dṛḍhaśāsanatā satyaṃ śaucaṃ mativiniścayamḥ | parābhiprāyaveditvaṃ caritraṃ dhairyamāpadi || 31 || kleśadhāraṇaśaktiśca gurudevadvijārcanam | anasūyā hyakopitvaṃ guṇānetānnṛpo'bhyaset || 32 || kāryākāryavibhāgaśca dharmārtho kāma eva ca | satataṃ pratibudhyeta kuryādavasare'pi tat || 33 || sāmadānaṃ ca bhedaśca daṇḍaśceti catuṣṭayam | jñātvopāyāṃstu tatkāle tadupāyān prayojayet || 34 || sāmnastu viṣaye bhedo madhyamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | dānasya viṣaye sāma yogyamevopalakṣyate || 35 || dānasya viṣaye daṇḍo hyadhanaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | daṇḍasya viṣaye dānaṃ tadapyadhamamucyate || 36 || sāmnastu gocare daṇḍo hyadhamādadhamaḥ smṛtaḥ | saujanyaṃ satataṃ jñeyaṃ bhūbhṛto bhedadaṇḍayoḥ || 37 || sāmno dānasya ca tathā saujanyaṃ yāti gocare | kāmaḥ krodhaśca lobhaśca harṣo māno madastathā || 38 || etānatiśayān rājā śatrūniva viśātayet | sevyāḥ kāle saṃyuktau te lobhagarvau vivarjayet || 39 || teja eva nṛpāṇāṃ tu tīvraṃ sūryasya vai yathā | tatra garvaṃ rogayuktaṃ kāyavāṃstaṃ tu saṃtyajet || 40 || ākheṭakākṣau strīsevā pānaṃ caivārthadūṣaṇam | vāgdaṇḍayośca pāruṣyaṃ saptaitāni vivarjayet || 41 || parastrīṣu viraktāsu sevāmekāntatastyajet | satīṣu nijanārīṣu yuktaṃ kuryānniveśanam || 42 || ratiputraphalā dārāstāṃstu naikāntatastyajet | tayoḥ siddhayai striyaḥ sevyā varjayitvātisaktatām || 43 || mṛgayāṃ tu pramādānāṃ sthānaṃ nityaṃ vivarjayet | akṣāṃstathā na kurvīta satkāryāsaktināśanam || 44 || anyaiḥ kṛtaṃ kadācit tu seveta nātmanācaret | akāryakaraṇe bījaṃ kṛtyānāṃ ca vivarjane || 45 || akālabhentrabhede ca kalahe satkṛtikṣaye | varjayet satataṃ pānaṃ śaucamāṅgalyanāśanam || 46 || arthakṣayakaraṃ nityaṃ tyajeccaivātmadūṣaṇam | abhiśasteṣu coreṣu ghātakeṣvātatāyiṣu || 47 || satataṃ pṛthivīpālo daṇḍapāruṣyamācaret | nānyatra daṇḍapāruṣyaṃ kuryānnṛpatisattamaḥ || 48 || vākpāruṣyaṃ ca sarvatra naiva kuryāt kadācana | rakṣaṇīyaṃ sadā satyaṃ satyamekaṃ parāyaṇam || 49 || kṣamāṃ tejasvitāṃ caiva prastāvānnṛpa ācaret | yānāsanāśrayadvaidhasandhayo vigrahastathā || 50 || abhyaset ṣaḍguṇānetāṃsteṣāṃ sthānaṃ ca śāśvatam | yaḥ pramāṇaṃ na jānāti sthāne vṛddhau tathā kṣaye || 51 || koṣe janapade daṇḍe na sa rājye'vatiṣṭhate | koṣe janapade daṇḍe caikaikatra trayaṃ trayam || 52 || prastāvādviniyuñjīta rakṣennaikāṃstatastvimān | mitre śatrāvudāsīne prabhāvaṃ triṣvapīrayet || 53 || utsāho vijigīṣāyāṃ dharmakṛtye'ṣṭavargake | śarīrayātrānirvāhe kriyeta satataṃ nṛpaiḥ || 54 || mantraniścayasambhūtāṃ buddhiṃ sarvatra yojayet | amātye śātrave rājye putreṣvantaḥpureṣu ca || 55 || kṛṣiṃ durgaṃ ca vāṇijyaṃ khaḍgānāṃ karasādhanam | ādānaṃ sainyakarayorbandhanaṃ gajavājinoḥ || 56 || śūnye sadmamukhānāṃ ca yojanaṃ satataṃ janaiḥ | rayāṇāṃ sārasetūnāṃ bandhanaṃ ceti cāṣṭamam || 57 || etadaṣṭasu vargeṣu cārān samyak prayojayet | kāryākāryavibhāgāya cāṣṭavargādhikāriṇām || 58 || aṣṭau cārānniyuñjīyādaṣṭavargeṣu pārthivaḥ | daśa śūnyeṣu yuñjīta kramataḥ śṛṇu tāni me || 59 || svāmī saciva-rāṣṭrāṇi mitraṃ kośo balaṃ tathā | durgaṃ tu saptamaṃ jñeyaṃ rājyāṅgaṃ gurubhāṣitam || 60 || urgamuktaṃ cāṣṭavarge cārānnātmani yojayet | tasmādimāni śeṣāṇi paṃca cārapadāni ca || 61 || śuddhānteṣu ca putreṣu saūyyādau mahānase | śatradāsīnayoścāpi balābalaviniścaye || 62 || aṣṭādaśasu caiteṣu cārān rājā prayojayet | na yatprakāśaṃ jānīyāt tat taccārairnirūpayet || 63 || nirūpya tat-pratīkāramavaśyaṃ chidrataścaret | yathāniyogameteṣāṃ yo yo yatranyathācaret || 64 || jñātvā tatra nṛpaścāraidaṇḍayed vā viyojayet | cārāṃstu mantriṇā sārdhaṃ rahasye saṃsthito nṛpaḥ || 65 || pradoṣasamaye pṛcchet tadānīmeva sādhayet | svaputre cātha śuddhānte ye tu cārā mahānase || 66 || niyuktāstānmadhyarātre pṛcchet svo'pica mantriṇi | etāṃścārān svayaṃ paśyennṛpatirmantriṇā vinā || 67 || anyāṃstu mantriṇā sārdhaṃ nirūpya pradiśet phalam | naikaveśadharaścāro naiko notsāhavarjitaḥ || 68 || saṃstuto nahi sarvatra nātidīrgho na vāmanaḥ | satataṃ na divācārī na rogī nāpyabuddhimān || 69 || na vittavibhavairhīno na bhāryāputravarjitaḥ | kāryaścāro nṛpatinā tattvaguhyavinirṇaye || 70 || anekaveśagrahaṇakṣama bhāryāsutairyutam | ahudeśavaco'bhijñaṃ parābhiprāyavedakam || 71 || dṛḍhabhaktaṃ prakurvīta cāraṃ śaktamasādhvasam | abhitiṣṭhet svayaṃ rājā kṛṣimātmasamaistathā || 72 || vaṇikpathe tu durgādau teṣu śaktānniyojayet | antaḥpure pitustulyān dhīrān vṛddhānniyojayet || 73 || ṣaṇḍhān paṇḍāṃstathā vṛddhāṃ striyau vā buddhitatparāḥ | śuddhānte dvāri yuñjīyāt striyo vṛddhā manīṣiṇīḥ || 74 || naikaḥ svapet kadācit tu naiko bhuñjīta pārthivaḥ | naikākinīṃ tu mahiṣīṃ brajenmaitrāya naikakaḥ || 75 || amātyānupadhāśuddhān bhāryāḥ putrāṃstathaiva ca | prakuryāt satataṃ bhūpaḥ saprasādaṃ samācaran || 76 || dharmārthakāmamokṣaiśca pratyekaṃ pariśodhanaiḥ | upetya dhīyate yasmādupadhā sā prakīrtitā || 77 || arthakāmopadhābhyāṃ tu bhāryāputrāṃśca śodhayet | dharmopadhābhirviprāṃstu sarvāṃbhiḥ sacivān punaḥ || 78 || ebhiryajñaitasthā dānairihaiva nṛpatirbhavet | tasmād bhavāṃstu rājyārthī dharmamevaṃ samācaret || 79 || anenaivābhicāreṇa yajñairvāṃ pārthivo hyayam | prāṇāṃstyajati rājā tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi na saṃśayaḥ || 80 || iti dharmo nṛpasyaiva aśvamedhādikaśca yaḥ | svayaṃ na kurute bhūpastasmāt tvaṃ kuru sattama || 81 || evaṃ mantrairmantrayitvā nṛpaḥ kāryāntikād dvijāt | airajñātān svayaṃ jñātvā gṛhṇīyāt tasya tairmanaḥ || 82 || yadi rājyābhilāṣeṇa sacivo'dharmamācaret | nṛpatau bhādhakaṃ kuryād dharmaṃ taṃ hīnatāṃ nayet || 83 || ābhicārikamatyarthaṃ kurvāṇaṃ tu vighātayet | pravāsayed brāhmaṇaṃ tu pārthivaścābhicārikam || 84 || eṣā gharmopadhā jñeyā tairamātyān satāñjayet | etādṛśīṃ tathaivānyāmupadhāṃ dharmataścaret || 85 || kośādhyakṣān samāmantrya rājāmātyān pratārayet | putrānanyān prati tathā mantrasaṃvaraṇākṣamān || 86 || ayaṃ hi pracuraḥ koṣo madāyatto narottama | ānaye tava saṃmatyā tad yadi tvaṃ pratīkṣasi || 87 || tavārthalagnādasmākaṃ jīvanaṃ ca bhaviṣyati | tvaṃ cāpi pracuraiḥ koṣaiḥ kiṃ kiṃ vā na kariṣyasi || 88 || evamanyaiḥ koṣagatairupāyairnṛpasattamaḥ | putrāmātyādikān sarvān satataṃ pariśodhayet || 89 || koṣadoṣakarān hanyāt kartumicchan vivāsayet | dvaidhacittān vimanyeta kuryād vai kośarakṣaṇam || 90 || dāsīśca śilpinīrvṛddhā medhādhṛtimatīḥ striyaḥ | antarbahiśca yā yānti viditāḥ sacivādibhiḥ || 91 || tā rājā rahasi sthitvā bhāryādibhiralakṣitaḥ | abhimantryātha saṃmantrya preṣayet sacivān prati || 92 || tā gatvā hṛdayaṃ buddhā striyo vijñānatatparāḥ | mahiṣīpramukhā rājñastvāṃ vai kāmayate śubhā || 93 || tatrāhaṃ yojayiṣyāmi yadi te vidyate spṛhā | sacivastvāṃ kāmayate tvadyogyo varavarṇini || 94 || taṃ saṃgamayituṃ śaktā yadi śraddhā tavāstyaham | ityanena prakāreṇa nānopāyaistathottaraiḥ || 95 || bhāryāḥ putraduhitrīśca snuṣāśca prasnuṣāstathā | śodhayet sacivān putrān pautrādīn sevakāṃstathā || 96 || kāmopadhā'viśuddhāṃstu hātayedavicārayan | striyastu yojyā daṇḍena brāhmaṇāṃstu pravāsayet || 97 || mokṣamārgāvasaktaṃ tu hiṃsāpaiśunyavarjitam | kṣamaikasāraṃ nṛpatiḥ sacivaṃ parivarjayet || 98 || mokṣamārgaviraktāṃstu daṇḍayānapi na daṇḍayet | samabuddhistu sarvatra tasmāt taṃ parivarjayet || 99 || iti sūtraṃ copadhānāmupadhā bahudhā punaḥ | vivecitā cośanasā tacchāstre tatra bodhayet || 100 || vigrahaṃ satataṃ rājā parairna samyagācaret | bhūvittamitralābheṣu niściteṣveva vigrahāḥ || 101 || saptāṅgeṣu prasādaśca sadā kāryo nṛpottamaiḥ | koṣasya sañcayaṃ rakṣāṃ satataṃ samyagācaret || 102 || mantriṇastu nṛpaḥ kuryād viprān vidyāviśāradān | vinayājñān kulīnāṃśca dharmārthakuśalānṛjūn || 103 || mantrayet taiḥ samaṃ jñānaṃ nātyarthaṃ bahubhiścaret | ekaikenaiva kartavyaṃ mantrasya ca viniścayam || 104 || yastaiḥ samastaiścānyasya vyapadeśaiḥ samantataḥ | susaṃvṛtaṃ mantragṛhaṃ sthalaṃ vāruhya mantrayet || 105 || araṇye niḥśalāke vā na āminyāṃ kadācana | śiśūñchākhāmṛgān paṇḍāñchukān vai sārikāstathā || 106 || varjayenmantragehe tu manuṣyān vikṛtāṃstathā | dūṣaṇaṃ mantrabhedeṣaṃ nṛpāṇāṃ yat tu jāyate || 107 || na tacchakyaṃ samādhātuṃ dakṣairnṛpaśatairapi | daṇḍyāṃstu daṇḍayed daṇḍairadaṇyān daṇḍayennahi || 108 || adaṇḍayan nṛpo daṇḍyānnadaṇḍyāṃścāpi daṇḍayan | nṛpatirvācyatāṃ prāpya caurakilviṣamāpnuyāt || 109 || durge tu samatāṃ kuryāt prākārāṭṭālatoraṇaiḥ | bhūṣitānnagarādrājā dūre durgāśrayaṃ caret || 110 || durgaṃ balaṃ nṛpāṇāṃ tu nityaṃ durgaṃ praśasyate | śatameko yodhayati durgastho yo dhanurddharaḥ || 111 || śataṃ daśasahasrāṇi tasmād durgaṃ raśasyate | jaladurgaṃ bhūmidurgaṃ vṛkṣadurgaṃ tathaiva ca || 112 || āraṇyaṃmaudurgaṃ ca śailajaṃ arikhodbhavam | durgaṃ kāryaṃ nṛpatinā yathā durgaṃsvadeśataḥ || 113 || durgaṃ kurvan puraṃ kuryāt trikoṇaṃ dhanurākṛti | vartulaṃ ca catuṣkoṇaṃ nānyathā nagaraṃ caret || 114 || ṛdaṅgākṛtidurgaṃ tu satataṃ kulanāśanam | yathā rākṣasarājyasya laṅkā durgānvitā purā || 115 || valeḥ puraṃ śoṇitākhyaṃ tejo durgaiḥ pratiṣṭhitam | tad yasmād vyajanākāraṃ manobhraṣṭaḥ śivāvaliḥ || 116 || saubhāgyaṃ sālvarājasya nagaraṃ paṃcakoṇakam | divi yad vartate rājyaṃ tacca bhraṣṭaṃ bhaviṣyati || 117 || yaccāyodhyāhvayaṃ bhūpa puramikṣvākubhūbhṛtām | dhanurākṛti tacāpi tato'bhūd vijayapradam || 118 || durgabhūbhau yajed durgāṃ dikpālāṃścaiva dvārataḥ | pūjayitvā vidhānena jayaṃ bhūpaḥ samāpnuyāt || 119 || ato durgaṃ nṛpaḥ kuryāt satataṃ jayavṛddhaye | na brāhmaṇān sadā rājā kenāpyavamanīkṛtān || 120 || avamanya nṛpo viprān pretyeha duḥkhabhāg bhavet | na virodhastu tai kāryaḥ svāni teṣāṃ na cādadet || 121 || kṛtyakāleṣu satataṃ tāneva paripūjayet | naiṣāṃ nindāṃ prakurvīta nābhyasūyāṃ tathācaret || 122 || evaṃ nṛpo mahābuddhistattvamaṇḍalasaṃyutaḥ | aprabhādī cāracakṣurguṇavān supriyaṃvadaḥ || 123 || pretyeha mahatīṃ siddhiṃ prāpnoti sukhabhogavān | yairguṇairyojitaścātmā taiḥ putrānapi yojayet || 124 || ṛpasya ca svatantratvaṃ satataṃ svaṃ vināśayet | svatantro bhūpatanayo vikāraṃ yāti niścitam || 125 || nirvikārāya satataṃ vṛddhāṃśca pariyojayet | bhojane śayane yāne puruṣāṇāṃ ca vīkṣaṇe || 126 || viyojayet sadā dārān bhūpaḥ kāmaviceṣṭane | asvatantrāḥ striyaḥ kāryāḥ satataṃ pārthivena tu || 127 || tāḥ svatantrāḥ striyo nityaṃ hānaye sambhavanti hi | tasmāt kumāraṃ mahiṣīmupadhābhirmanoharaiḥ || 128 || śodhayitvā niyuñjīta yauvarājyāvarodhayoḥ | antaḥpurapraveśe tu svatantratvaṃ niṣedhayet || 129 || bhūpaputrasya bhāryāyā bahiḥsāre tathaiva ca | ayaṃ viśeṣaḥ saṃkṣepānnṛpadharmo mayoditaḥ || 130 || putrāṇāṃ guṇavinyāse bhāryāṇāmapi bhūpate | uśanā rājanītīnāṃ tantrāṇi tu bṛhaspatiḥ || 131 || cakārānyān viśeṣāṃstu tayostantreṣu bodhayet | evaṃ rājā mahābhāge rājanītau viśeṣatām | kurvanna sīdati sadā bhūyasīṃ śriyamaśnute || 132 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe nṛpadharmakathane aturaśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 84 || pañcāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ aurva uvāca sadācāreṣu rājendra viśeṣāñ śṛṇu samprati | yānabaśyaṃ nṛpaḥ kuryāt tānmattaḥ sakalāñ śṛṇu || 1 || sādhavaḥ kṣīṇadoṣāśca sacchabdaḥ sādhuvācakaḥ | teṣāmācaraṇaṃ yat tat sadācāraḥ sa ucyate || 2 || āgameṣu purāṇeṣu saṃhitāsu yathoditān | samuddiṣṭasadācārān gṛhṇīyāt tān gṛhasthavat || 3 || ṛṣīn yajed vedapāṭhairdevān homaiḥ prapūjayet | śrāddhaiḥ pitṛṃstarpayet tu bhūtāni valibhistathā || 4 || maitraṃ prasādhanaṃ snānaṃ dantadhāvanamañjanam | sarvaṃ gṛhasthavat kuryānniṣekādyaṃ vidhiṃ tathā || 5 || ṣaṭkarmasu niyuñjīta rājā viprān samantataḥ | tathaiva kṣatiryādīṃśca sve sve harme niyojayet || 6 || yaḥ svadharmaṃ parityajya paradharmaṃ samācaret | taṃ śatena nṛpo daṇḍaṃ punastasmin niyojayet || 7 || sāṃvatsareṣu kṛtyeṣu viśiṣyaitān samācaret | vaśyaṃ pārthivo rājan tān viśeṣāñ śṛṇuṣva me || 8 || śaratkāle mahāṣṭamyāṃ durgāyāḥ paripūjanam | nīrājanaṃ daśamyāṃ tu kuryād vai balavṛddhaye || 9 || pauṣe māsi tṛtīyāyāṃ kuryāt puṣyābhiṣecanam | pūjayitvā śriyaṃ devīṃ añcamyāṁ ṛpatiścaret || 10 || śrīyajñaṃ dhanadhānyasya vṛddhaye nṛpasattama | jyaiṣṭhe daśaharāyāṃ tu viṣṇoriṣṭiṃ tathācaret || 11 || ravau haristhe dvādaśyāṃ śakrapūjāṃ samācaret | viśiṣyaitāṃstu nṛpatiḥ kuryād yajñān bahuvyayaiḥ || 12 || ebhiḥ kṛtairbalaṃ rājyaṃ koṣaścāpi vivardhate | akṛteṣveṣu yajñeṣu durbhikṣaṃ maraṇaṃ tathā || 13 || jāyante cetayaḥ sarvā viśiṣyaitāṃstataścaret | śaratkāle mahāṣṭamyāṃ durgāyāḥ pūjane vidhiḥ || 14 || purā proktastu vidhinā tena kāryaṃ tu pūjanam | vidhiṃ nīrājanasya tvaṃ śṛṇu pārthivasattama || 15 || kṛtena yena cāśvānāṃ gajānāmapi ardhanam | āśvine śuklapakṣai tu tṛtīyā svātīyoginī || 16 || aiśānyāṃ svapurasyaiva gṛhṇīyāt sthānamuttamam | nīrājanaṃ tataḥ kuryāt saṃprāpte divase'ṣtame || 17 || nīrājanasya kālastu pūrvamukto mayā tava | vidhānamātraṃ śṛṇu me kṛtakṛtyo bhaviṣyasi || 18 || ekaṃ hayaṃ mahāsattvaṃ sumanoharameva ca | pūjayet saptadivasān gandhapuṣpāṃśukādibhiḥ || 19 || tṛtīyādau pūjayitvā nayeta yajñamaṇḍalam | ceṣṭāṃ nirūpayaṃstasya jānīyāt tu śubhāśubham || 20 || pararāṣṭrāvamardaḥ syādaśvo yadi palāyate | riyate rājaputrastu yadi cāśrūṇi muñcati || 21 || nīyamāno na gacchet tu mahiṣīmaraṇaṃ tataḥ | tathaiva mukhanāsākṣi śabdaṃ kuryāddhayo yadi || 22 || yaḥ kāṣṭhābhimukhaḥ kuryāt tat kāṣṭhāyāṃ jayedripūn | utkṣipya dakṣiṇāgraṃ tu padamaśvo bhavet puraḥ || 23 || tadā yadi samastāṃśca nṛpatirvijayedripūn | prātarnīrājanaṃ kuryād daśamyāṃ nṛpasattama || 24 || tadaprāptau ca dvādaśyāṃ tasyāmeva samācaret | kārtike paṃcadaśyāṃ vā tatrābhāve tu pārthiva || 25 || aiśānyāṃ svapurasyoccairhastamānena ṣoḍaśa | daśahastaṃ tu vipulāṃ kuryād vai tatra toraṇam || 26 || dvātriṃśaddhastamātraṃ tu hastaṣoḍaśavistṛtam | yajñārthaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuryānmadhye vediṃ vinirdiśet || 27 || vedyāścottarataścāśva vediṃ kuryādanuttamām | yatra saṃsthāpya cāśvaśca pūjitavyaḥ purohitaiḥ || 28 || sarjodumbaraśākhānāmarjunasyāthavā nṛpa | matsyaśaṅkhāṅkitaiścakrairdhvajaiścāpyabhibhūṣayet || 29 || toraṇaṃ kanakaratnestathā nānāvidhaiḥ phalaiḥ | bhallātakaṃ śālikuṣṭhaṃ siddhyarthaṃ saindhavasya tu || 30 || kaṇṭhadeśe nibadhnīyāt puṣṭiśāntyarthameva ca | vaiṣṇavaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā dikpālāṃśca navagrahān || 31 || viśvedevāṃstu mantreṇa viṣṇumukhyān prapūjayet | ājyaistilaiśca puṣpaiśca miśrīkṛtya purohitaḥ || 32 || ravestu varuṇasyaiva prajeśasya tathaiva ca | puruhūtasya viṣṇośca homaṃ saptāhamācaret || 33 || ekaikasya sahasraṃ vā aṣṭottaraśataṃ ca vā | kuryāt tu pratyahaṃ homaṃ caturvargasya siddhaye || 34 || samidhaścāpi hotavyāḥ pālāśāḥ khādirāstathā | audumbaryaśca kāśmaryā āśvatthāśca purodhasā || 35 || sauvarṇān rājatān vāpi mārtikān vā yathecchayā | kuryāt tu kalaśānaṣṭau phalāmrāmvarayojitān || 36 || kṣipet teṣu ghaṭeṣveva samaṅgaharitālakam | candanaṃ ca tathā kuṣṭhaṃ priyaṅguṃ ca manaḥśilām || 37 || ñjanaṃ ca haridrāṃ ca śvetāṃ dantīṃ tathaiva ca | bhallātakaṃ pūrṇakośaṃ sahadevīṃ śatāvarīm || 38 || vacāṃ sanāgakusumāṃ somarājīṃ suguptikām | utthaṃ ca karavīraṃ ca tulasīdalameva ca || 39 || etāni nikṣipenmadhye kalaśānāṃ purohitaḥ | kanakarambujairyajñadārubhiḥ sruksruvau tathā || 40 || kartavye śāntikāmena nīrājanavidhau nṛpa | evaṃ saptāhaparyantaṃ pūjābhirhavanaistathā || 41 || pūrvoktān pūjayitvā tu nṛpaḥ saptāhamācaret | yāvannīrājanaṃ kuryāt tāvadrājā vased gṛhe || 42 || rātrau na yajñabhūmau tu nivasecchāntimicchukaḥ | nārohayet turaṅgaṃ taṃ gajaṃ vā tatra pārthivaḥ || 43 || yāvat saptāhaparyantaṃ yānenānyena vai vrajet | bhakṣyairnānāvidhaiścaiva madhupāyasayāvakaiḥ || 44 || modakairvā baliṃ kuryādannavyañjanasambhavaiḥ | pūrvoktānāṃ tu devānāṃ saptāhaṃ yāvaduttamam || 45 || saptame'hni tu rebhantaṃ pūjayet toraṇāntare | sūryaputraṃ mahābāhuṃ dvibhujaṃ kavacojjvalam || 46 || jvalantaṃ śuklavastreṇa keśānudgrathya vāsavā | kaśāṃ vāmakare bibhrad dakṣiṇaṃ tu karaṃ punaḥ || 47 || sa khaḍgaṃ nyasya āmāyāṃ sitasaindhavasaṃsthitam | evaṃvidhaṃ tu rebhantaṃ pratimāyāṃ ghaṭe'pi vā || 48 || sūryapūjāvidhānena pūjayeta toraṇāntare | pūjayitvā tu rebhanta dviradaṃ turagaṃ tathā || 49 || ahatāmbarasaṃvītaṃ srakcandanasamanvitam | suvarṇaviddhanistriṃśaṃ vicitraṃ kavacādibhiḥ || 50 || yuktaṃ tu homakuṇḍasya aiśānyāmaśvavedikām | pūrvaṃ kṛtāṃ nayedaśvagajapālau pṛthak pṛthak || 51 || nīyamāne gaje cāśve pūrvoktaṃ tu nimittakam | yatnād vīkṣeta nṛpatiḥ phalaṃ caivāvadhārayet || 52 || homakuṇḍasyottarasyāṃ vaiyāghre carmaṇi sthitaḥ | edavidā cāśvavidā sahito vīkṣya saindhavam || 53 || nītāya turagāyāśu bhaktapiṇḍīṃ sugandhinīm | dadyāt purohitastatra saṃmantrya śāntimantrakaiḥ || 54 || bhakṣaṇād yadi jighret tadaśnīyād vā hayaḥ saca | tadā syāt sarvakalyāṇaṃ viparītamato'nyathā || 55 || śākhāmaudumbarīmāmrīṃ sakuśāṃ ca ghaṭodake | āplāvyāplāvya turagān gajān bhūpaṃ ca sainikān || 56 || rathāṃśca saṃspṛśenmantraiḥ śāntikaiḥ pauṣṭikaistathā | secayet sahitairvipraiścaturaṅgaṃ purohitaḥ || 57 || dikpālānāṃ grahāṇāṃ ca mantraiśca vaiṣṇavaistathā | bahudhā cābhiṣicyātha tataḥ sauvarṇa arpaṇam || 58 || vīkṣayitvā nṛpaṃ cartvik tato mantriṇameva ca | rājaputraṃ tathāmātyānanyānapi ca sainikān || 59 || kampayan dvijaśārdūlaḥ sarvāneva tu darśayet | caturaṃgasya svasyāpi kṛtvaivaṃ śāntipauṣṭike || 60 || mṛnmayaṃ śātravaṃ kṛtvā cābhicārikamantrakaiḥ | hṛdi śūlena vidhvā taṃ śiraṃ khaḍgena chedayet || 61 || ācāryaḥ kavikāṃ paścādabhimantrya hayāya vai | aindraiḥ prābhākarairmantrairdadyād vaktre svayaṃ punaḥ || 62 || tamanena tu mantreṇa samāruhya nṛpastadā | gaccheduttarapūrvāṃ tu diśaṃ sarvairbalairyutaḥ || 63 || ṛtvik purohitācāryāḥ sarva eva nṛpaṃ tadā | anugaccheyuranyāni nimittāni vilokitum || 64 || vāditraghoṣaistumulairātapatrairvṛtastathā | gacchennirājane rājā dārayanniva medinīm || 65 || maṇividrumamuktādi-svarṇa-ratnairalaṅkṛtaḥ | krośamātraṃ tato gatvā pūrvadvāreṇa pārthivaḥ || 66 || svapuraṃ praviśed viprairyajñaṃ yāyāt purohitaḥ | tatra gatvā dakṣiṇāṃ tu hiraṇyaṃ gāṃ tathā tilam || 67 || dattvā paścād dvijebhyastu dadyād dānāni śaktitaḥ | evaṃ nīrājanaṃ kṛtvā balānāṃc a mahīkṣitaḥ || 68 || pretyeha susthirāṃ lakṣmīṃ nṛpatiḥ prāpnuyāt tathā | tvamaśvāmṛtasañjāta sāgarodbhava saindhava || 69 || yena satyena bahase śakraṃ teneha māṃ vaha | yena satyena rebhantaṃ yena satyena bhāskaram || 70 || vahase tena satyena vijayāya vahasva mām | ābhyāṃ tu bhūpa mantrābhyāmaśvārohaṇamācaret || 71 || āruhyāgre mahiṣyāstu śuddhānte lambayet tataḥ | mahiṣī ca tato bhūpaṃ paryaṅkopari saṃsthitam || 72 || dūrvākṣataiḥ sasiddhārthaiḥ strībhiḥ saha tamarcayet | kṛte tu bhūmigrahaṇe tṛtīyāyāṃ nirājane || 73 || sūtakaṃ yadi jāyeta tatra duṣyati kevalam | sūtakī mṛtakī vāpi pārthivastu yathā tathā || 74 || balanīrājanaṃ kuryāt tanmātraṃ ca viśeṣataḥ | sadyaḥ śaucaṃ bhavedrājño vyavahāravilokane || 75 || tathādhivāsane yajñe pararāṣṭravimardane | ayaṃ te kathito rājannīrājanakramo mayā | puṣyasnānavidhānaṃ tu pārthiva śṛṇu sāmpratam || 76 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe pañcāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 85 || ṣaḍaśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ aurva uvāca - śṛṇu rājan pravakṣyāmi puṣyasnānavidhikramam | yena vijñānamātreṇa vighnā naśyanti santatam || 1 || pauṣe puṣyarkṣage candre puṣyasnānaṃ nṛpaścaret | saubhāgyakalyāṇakaraṃ durbhikṣamaraṇāpaham || 2 || viṣṭyādiduṣṭakaraṇe vyatīpāte ca vaidhṛtau | vajre śūle harṣaṇādau yoge tu yadi labhyate || 3 || tṛtīyāyuktapuṣyarksaṃ raviśaurikuje'hani | tadā samastadoṣāṇāṃ tat snānaṃ hānikārakam || 4 || grahadoṣāśca jāyante yadi rājyeṣu cetayaḥ | tadā puṣye tu nakṣatre kuryānmāsāntare'pi ca || 5 || iyaṃ tu brahmaṇā śāntiruddiṣṭā gurave purā | śakrādisarvadevānāṃ śāntyarthaṃc a jagatpatiḥ || 6 || tuṣakeśāsthivalmīka-kīṭadeśādivarjite | śarkarākṛmikuṣmāṇḍa-bahukṛṣṭavivarjite || 7 || kākolūkaiśca kaṅkaiśca kākālairgṛdhraśaunakaiḥ | barjite kaṇṭakivane vibhītakavivarjite || 8 || śigruśleṣmātakābhyāṃ tu jalaukādyairvivarjite | svasthāne ampakāśoka-vakulādivirājite || 9 || haṃsakāraṇḍavākīrṇe sarastīrethavā śucau | puṣyasnānāya nṛpatirgṛhṇīyāt sthānamuttamam || 10 || tataḥ purohito rājā nānā vāditraniḥsvanaiḥ | pradoṣasamaye gacchet tat sthānaṃ pūrvavāsare || 11 || tasya sthānasya kauveryāṃ diśi sthitvā purohitaḥ | sugandhacandanaiḥ pānaiḥ karpūrādyadhivāsitaiḥ || 12 || gorocanābhiḥ siddhārthairakṣataiḥ saphalādibhiḥ | gandhadvāretyādibhirmantraiḥ sarvādhisiktakaiḥ || 13 || adhivāsya tu tatsthānaṃ pūjayet tatra devatāḥ | gaṇeśaṃ keśavaṃ śakraṃ brahmāṇaṃ cāpi śaṅkaram || 14 || umayā sahitaṃ devaṃ sarvāśca gaṇadevatāḥ | mātṛśca pūjayet tatra nṛpatiḥ sapurohitaḥ || 15 || maṅgalān kalaśān kṛtvā nānānaivedyasañcayān | pradadyāt pāyasaṃ svāduphalaṃ modakayāvakau || 16 || adhivāsya ca tat sthānaṃ dūrvāsiddhārthakākṣataiḥ | tatsthānāccāpi bhūtāni sārayenmantramīrayan || 17 || apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhūmipālakāḥ | hūtānāmavirodhena snānakarma karomyaham || 18 || tataḥ karau puṭīkṛtya mantreṇānena pārthivaḥ | āvāhayedimān devān pūjyān puṣyābhiṣekataḥ || 19 || āgacchantu surāḥ sarve ye'tra pūjābhilāṣiṇaḥ | diśo hi pālakāḥ sarve ye cānye'pyaṃśabhāginaḥ || 20 || tataḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā punarmantraṃ paṭhedimam | adya tiṣṭhantu vibudhāḥ sthānamāsādya māmakam || 21 || svapūjāṃ prāpya pātāro dattvā śāntiṃ mahībhuje | tatastāṃ nṛpatī rātriṃ nayet tu sapurohitaḥ || 22 || svapne śubhāśubhaṃ vidyānnṛpastu sapurohitaḥ | kṛtvā pūjāṃ tu devānāṃ rātrau sthāne nṛpaḥ svapet || 23 || śubhāśubhaphalaṃ svapne jñeyaṃ oṣajñasammate | duḥsvapnadarśanaṃ cet syāt tadā puṣyābhiṣecane || 24 || homaṃ caturguṇaṃ kuryād dattvā cāpi gavāṃ śatam | govājikuṃjarāṇāṃ tu prāsādasya girestatroḥ || 25 || ārohaṇaṃ śubhakar'm rājyaśrīvṛddhikārakam | dadhidevasuvarṇānāṃ rāhmaṇasya pradarśanam || 26 || vīṇādūrvākṣataphalaṃ puṣpacchatravilepanam | śītāṃśu akraśaṃkhānāṃ padmasya suhṛdastathā || 27 || lābhāḥ kṣayakarāḥ śatrau ratnākarasya bhūbhṛtaḥ | darśanaṃ coparāgasya nigaḍena ca bandhanam || 28 || māṃsasya bhojanaṃ caiva parvatasya vivartanam | ābhimadhye tarūtpattirmṛtaṃ pratyanurodanam || 29 || agamyāgamanaṃ kūpa paṅkagarbhāvatīrṇatā | parvatasya tathā nadyāḥ rotasāṃ laṅghanaṃ tathā || 30 || svaputramaraṇaṃ caiva pānaṃ rudhiramadyayoḥ | bhojanaṃ pāyasasyāpi manuṣyārohaṇaṃ tathā || 31 || kalyāṇasukhasaubhāgya-rājya-śatrukṣayaṃ tathā | ete svapnāḥ prakurvanti nṛpasya nṛpasattama || 32 || kharoṣṭramahiṣāṇāṃ ca āroho rājyanāśanaḥ | nṛtyaṃ gītaṃ tathā hāsyaṃ pāṭhaścāpyaśubhapradaḥ || 33 || raktavastraparidhānaṃ raktamālānulepanam | raktāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ striyaṃ caiva kāmayan mṛtyumāpnuyāt || 34 || kūpāntare praveśaḥ syād dakṣiṇāśāgatistathā | paṅke nimajjanaṃ snānaṃ bhāryāputravināśanam || 35 || lābhastasya bhavet svapneapyarutpattirnṛpabhya ca | ādāya garbhanāḍīṃ tu sakuno yātihañjanaḥ || 36 || sa tu rājyāntaraṃ prāpya mahākalyāṇamāpnuyāt | dīrghaṃ viṃśatihastaṃ tu hastaṣoḍaśavistṛtam || 37 || kuryāt tu lakṣaṇopetaṃ yajñamaṇḍalamuttamam | tato'pare'hni pūrvāhṇe mātṛṇāṃ pūjanaṃ caret || 38 || kuḍyalagnāṃ vasordhārāṃ vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ tathaiva ca | candanāgurukastūrīdhūmakarpūracūrṇakaiḥ || 39 || sampūjya maṇḍalasthānaṃ tasmin hrauṃ śambhave namaḥ | astrāya huṃ phaḍityevaṃ likhenmantradvayaṃ budhaḥ || 40 || mantravinmaṇḍalajñaśca sūtraiḥ kambalasambhavaiḥ | kauśeyairvā svastikākhyaṃ prathamaṃ maṇḍalaṃ likhet || 41 || caturhastapramāṇaṃ tu maṇḍalaṃ vilikhet tataḥ | hastapramāṇaṃ padmaṃ tu maṇḍalasya prakīrtitam || 42 || dvārāṇi sārdhahastāni karṇikākeśarojjvalam | sitaṃ raktaṃ ca pītaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ haritameva ca || 43 || śālicūrṇaiśca kausumbhairhāridrairharidudbhavaiḥ | kuryāt tathāñjanaiścūrṇai rājā maṇḍalavṛddhaye || 44 || padmāntataḥ samāabhya tālaṃ paścimagāminam | paścimadvāramadhye ca satapatraṃ vinirdiśet || 45 || pratyekaṃ dvāramadhye tu padmaṃ caivāṣṭapatrakam | kuryānmaṇḍalabhāgajñaścūrṇaireva pṛthak pṛthak || 46 || cūrṇaistu maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā sūtrāṇyutsārayet tataḥ | utsārya sūtraṃ prathamaṃ maṇḍalaṃ pūjayet tataḥ || 47 || havanāya nama iti tato hastaṃ viyojayet | savyāvalambahastaṃ tu rajaḥpātraṃ samācaret || 48 || madhyamānāmikāṅguṣṭhairupariṣṭād yathecchayā | adhomukhāṅgulīḥ kṛtvā pātayecca vicakṣaṇaḥ || 49 || samārekhā tu kartavyā vicchitrā puṣparañjitā | aṅguṣṭhaparvanaipuṇyāt samā kāryā vijānatā || 50 || saṃsaktaviṣamaṃ sthūlaṃ vicchinnaṃ kṛsarakṛtim | paryantamarpitaṃ hrasvamālikhenna kadācana || 51 || saṃsakte kalahaṃ vidyādūrdhva rekhe tu vigraham | atisthūle bhaved vyādhirnityaṃ pīḍāvimiśrite || 52 || bindubhirbhayamāpnoti śatrupakṣānna saṃśayaḥ | kṛśāyāṃ cārthahāni syācchinnāyāṃ maraṇaṃ dhruvam || 53 || viyogo vā bhavet tasya iṣṭadravyasutasya vā | aviditvā likhed yastu maṇḍalaṃ tu yathecchayā || 54 || sarvadoṣānavāpnoti ye doṣāḥ ūrvamīritāḥ | sitasarṣapadūrvāyā rekhāḥ kāryā vijānatā || 55 || vimalaṃ vijayaṃ bhadraṃ vimānaṃ śubhadaṃ śivam | vardhamānaṃ ca devaṃ ca śatākṣaṃ kāmadāyakam || 56 || rucikaṃ svastikaṃ caiva dvādaśaite tu maṇḍalāḥ | yathāsthānaṃ yathāyajñaṃ yojanīyā vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 57 || sāgare madhyamāne tu pīyūṣārthaṃ surotkaraiḥ | pīyūṣadhāraṇārthāya nirmitā viśvakarmaṇā || 58 || kalāṃ kalāṃ tu devānāmasitvā te pṛthak pṛthak | yataḥ kṛtāstu kalasāstataste parikīrtitāḥ || 59 || navaiva kalasāḥ proktā nāmatastānnibodhata | gohyopagohyo maruto mayūkhaśca tathāparaḥ || 60 || manohācāryabhadraśca vijayastanu dūṣakaḥ | indriyaghno'tha vijayo navamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 61 || teṣāmeva kramād bhūpa nava nāmāni yāni tu | śṛṇu tānyaparāṇyeva śāntidāni sadaiva hi || 62 || kṣitīndraḥ prathamaḥ prokto dvitīyo jalasambhavaḥ | pavanāgnī tato dve tu yajamanastataḥ paraḥ || 63 || koṣasambhavāmnā tu ṣaṣṭhaḥ sa parikīrtitaḥ | somastu saptamaḥ prokta ādityastu tathāṣṭamaḥ || 64 || vijayo nāma kalaso yo'sau navama ucyate | sa tu paṃcamukhaḥ prokto mahādevasvarūpadhṛk || 65 || ghaṭasya pañcavaktreṣu pañcavaktraḥ svayaṃ tathā | yathākāṣṭhāṃ sthitaḥ samyag vāmadevādināmataḥ || 66 || maṇḍalasya tu padmānte pañcavaktraṃ ghaṭaṃ nyaset | kṣitīndraṃ pūrvato nyasya paścime jalasambhavam || 67 || vāyavye vāyavaṃ nyasya āgneye hyagnisambhavam | nair-ṛtye yajamānaṃ tu aiśānyāṃ koṣasambhavam || 68 || somamuttarato yojyaṃ sauraṃ dakṣiṇato nyaset | nyasyaivaṃ kalasāṃścaiva teṣu caitān vicintayet || 69 || kalasānāṃ mukhe brahmā grīvāyāṃ śaṅkaraḥ sthitaḥ | mūle tu saṃsthito viṣṇurmadhye mātṛgaṇāḥ sthitāḥ || 70 || dikpālā devatāḥ sarvā veṣṭayanti diśo daśa | kukṣau tu sāgarāḥ sapta saptadvīpāśca saṃsthitāḥ || 71 || nakṣatrāṇi grahāḥ sarve tathaiva kulaparvatāḥ | gaṅgādyāḥ saritaḥ sarvā vedāścatvāra eva ca || 72 || kalase saṃsthitāḥ sarve teṣu tāni vicintayet | atnāni sarvabījāni puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca || 73 || vajramauktikavaidūryamahāpadmendrasphāṭikaiḥ | sarvadhāmamayaṃ bilvaṃ nāgarodumbara tathā || 74 || bījapūrakajambīrakāśmīrāmrātadāḍimam | yavaṃ śāliṃ ca nīvāraṃ godhūmaṃ sitasarṣapam || 75 || kuṅkumāgurukarpūramadanaṃ rocanaṃ tathā | candanaṃ ca tathā māṃsīmelāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ tathaiva ca || 76 || astūrīpatracūrṇaṃ ca jalaniryāsakāmbudam | śaileyaṃ badaraṃ jātīpatrapuṣpe tathaiva ca || 77 || kālaśākaṃ tathā pṛkkā devīparṇakameva ca | vacāṃ dhātrīṃ samañjiṣṭhāṃ turuṣkaṃ maṅgalāṣṭakam || 78 || dūrvāṃ mohanikāṃ bhadrāṃ śatamūlīṃ śatāvarīm | arṇānāṃ saralāṃ kṣudrāṃ sahadevīṃ gajāhvayām || 79 || pūrṇakoṣāṃ sitāṃ pīṭhāṃ guñjāṃ śirasikānalau | vyāmakaṃ gajadantaṃ ca śatapuṣpaṃ punarnabām || 80 || brāhmīṃ devīṃ śivāṃ rudrāṃ sarvasandhānikāṃ tathā | samāhṛtya śubhānetān kalaseṣu nidhārpayet || 81 || kalasasya yathādeśaṃ vidhiṃ śambhuṃ gadādharam | yathākramaṃ pūjayitvā śambhu mukhyatayā yajet || 82 || prāsādena tu mantreṇa śambhuṃ tantreṇa śaṅkaram | prathamaṃ pūjayenmadhye nānā naivedyavedanaiḥ || 83 || dikpālānāṃ ghaṭeṣveva dikpālānapi pūjayet | pūrvaṃ bahiḥ sthāpiteṣu grahāṇāṃ kalaseṣu ca || 84 || navagrahān pūjayet tu mātṛrmātṛghaṭeṣu ca | sarve devā ghaṭe pūjyā ghaṭāsteṣāṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 85 || navaiva tatra pūrvoktāḥ smṛtā mukhyatayā nṛpa | bhakṣyairbhojyaiśca peyaiśca puṣpairnānāvidhaiḥ phalaiḥ || 86 || yāvakaiḥ pāyasaiścaiva yathāsambhavayojitaiḥ | puṣyasnānāya nṛpatiḥ pūjayet sakalān surān || 87 || dakṣiṇe maṇḍalasyātha kuṇḍaṃ nirmāya pāyasaiḥ | samidbhiḥ śālisiddhārthairghṛtairdūrvākṣataistathā || 88 || kevalaiśca tathaivājyaiḥ pūjitān sakalān surān | homena toṣayed vṛddhyai nṛpaḥ satvikpurohitaḥ || 89 || homānte maṇḍalodīcyāṃ vedikāyāṃ sapaṭṭakam | rocanākhyamalaṃkārāṃstathā sarvān niyojayet || 90 || vṛddhāvaṅgulamaṅgulyā ṣaḍviṃśāṅgulikāvadhi | vṛttaṃ vā caturasraṃ vā padmaṃ trikoṇasaṃjñakam || 91 || ratneśān padmamadhye tu gomuṣṭikavināyakaiḥ | śrīśrīvṛkṣavarārohāmumādevīṃ śubhānvitām || 92 || ratnaiḥ sarvairalaṅkāraiḥ paṭṭaṃ kāryaṃ dvihastakam | hastavistāramucchrāyaṃ navahastaṃ daśāṅgulam || 93 || snānārthaṃ sārdhahastaṃ ca paṭṭaṃ vṛttaṃ guṇānvitam | śayyā caturguṇā dīrghā dhanurmānaṃ tu pīṭhakam || 94 || gajasiṃhakṛtāṭopaṃ hemaratnavibhūṣitam | siṃhākhyaṃ sārdhavistārād daṇḍāsanamathāpi vā || 95 || vyāghracitrakapaṭṭairvā upadhānāni kārayet | anyairvā nirmitāṃ carmamṛdutūlakapūritā || 96 || śayyā dīrghārghavistīrṇā caturhastā sulakṣaṇā | vitastyadhikamicchanti nṛpasya guruvidyayā || 97 || ardhacandrasamaṃ kuryādāsanaṃ caturasrakam | upadhānāni śayyāyāḥ karṇādimūlabhedataḥ || 98 || ṣoḍaśaivātra kāryāṇi varṇacitrayutāni ca | yānaṃ siṃhāsana paṭṭaṃ śayyopakaraṇādikam || 99 || rājño nūtanayogyaṃ tad vedyā uttarato nyaset | teṣāṃ tu paścime svarṇaratnaughakhacite vare || 100 || paryaṅke yajñadārvaughanirmite mahadāstare | rdhācchādanasaṃyukte carmāvṛtacatuṣṭaye || 101 || vṛṣabhasya tathorṇāyāḥ siṃhaśārdulayorapi | pādapīṭhe ratnayute pādāvāropya pārthivaḥ || 102 || asmin paryaṅkapīṭhasthe carmāvṛtacatuṣṭaya | nānālaṅkārabhūṣāḍhyaṃ nṛpatiṃ ratnaśālinam || 103 || snāpayed brāhmaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ rājānaṃ sukhasaṅgatam | saṃvitakambalaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ahuvastraiśca śaubhitam || 104 || kalasevalipuṣpādyaiḥ sālicūrṇaiśca snāpayet | ṣṭau ṣauḍaśa viṃśāṣṭaśatamadhikaṃ ca vā || 105 || kalasānāṃ samākhyātā adhikasyottarottaram | jayakalyāṇadairmantrairmaṅgalotthaiśca śāmbhavaiḥ || 106 || vaiṣṇavairatha dikpālairgrahamantraiśca mātṛkaiḥ | ājyaṃ tejaḥ samuddṛṣṭamājyaṃ pāpaharaṃ param || 107 || ājyaṃ surāṇāmāhāraprājye lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ | haumāntarikṣaṃ divyaṃ vā yat te kalpamaṣamāgatam || 108 || sarvaṃ tadājyasaṃsparśāt praṇāśamupagacchatu | tato'panīyagātrāt tu kambalaṃ vastrameva ca || 109 || kalasaiḥ snāpayed bhūpaṃ puṣpasnānīyapūritaiḥ | ebhairmantrairnaraśreṣṭha tanutattvārthasādhakaiḥ || 110 || urāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu ye ca siddhāḥ purātanāḥ | brahmā viṣṇuśca rudrāśca sādhyāśca samarudgaṇāḥ || 111 || ādityā vasavo rudrā aśvinau yo bhiṣagvarau | aditirdevamātā ca svāhā lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī || 112 || kīrtirlakṣmīrghṛtiḥ śrīśca sinīvālī kuhūstathā | ditiśca surasā caiva vinatā kadrureva ca || 113 || devapatnayaśca yāḥ proktā devamātara eva ca | sarvāstvāmaṣiñcantu siddhāścāpsrasāṃ gaṇāḥ || 114 || nakṣatrāṇi muhūrtāśca pakṣāhorātrasandhayaḥ | saṃvatsarā nimeṣāśca kalāḥ kāṣṭhāḥ kṣaṇā lavāḥ || 115 || sarve tvāmabhiṣiñcantu kālasyāvayavastathā | vaimānikāḥ suragaṇā manavaḥ sāgaraiḥ saha || 116 || saritaśca mahānāgā nāgāḥ kiṃpuruṣāstathā | vaikhānasā mahābhāgā dvijā vaihāyasāśca ye || 117 || saptarṣayaḥ sadārāśca dhruvasthānāni yāni tu | marīciratriḥ pulahaḥ pulastyaḥ kraturaṅgirāḥ || 118 || bhṛguḥ sanatkumāraśca sanakaśca sanandanaḥ | sanātanaśca dakṣaśca jaigīṣavyo'bhinandanaḥ || 119 || ekataśca dvitaścaiva trito jāvālikāśyapau | durvāsā durvinītaśca kaṇvaḥ kātyāyanastathā || 120 || mārkaṇḍeyo dīrghatamāḥ śunaḥśepho vidūrathaḥ | aurvaḥ saṃvartakaścaiva cyavano'triḥ parāśaraḥ || 121 || dvaipāyano yavakrīto devarātaḥ sahātmajaḥ | ete cānye ca bahavo vedavrataparāyaṇāḥ || 122 || saśiṣyāste'bhiṣiñcantu sadārāśca tapodhanāḥ | parvatāstaravo nadyaḥ puṇyānyāyatatanāni ca || 123 || prajāpatiḥ kṣitiścaiva gāvo viśvasya mātaraḥ | vāhanāni ca divyāni sarve lokāścarācarāḥ || 124 || agnayaḥ pitarastārā jīmūtāḥ khaṃ diśo jalam | ete cānye ca bahavaḥ puṇyasaṃkīrtanāḥ śubhāḥ || 125 || toyaistvāmabhiṣiñcantu sarvotpātanibarhaṇaiḥ | ityevaṃ śubhadairetairdivyarmantraistathāparaiḥ || 126 || sorairnārāyaṇai raudrairbahmaśakrasamudbhavaiḥ | āpohiṣṭhā hiraṇyeti sambhaveti sureti ca || 127 || mānastoketi mantreṇa gandhadvāretyanena ca | sarvamaṃgalamāṃgalye śrīśca te grahayogibhiḥ || 118 || ityevaṃ snānamāsādya gātramāvṛtya kambalaiḥ | sarvamaṃgalamantreṇa vastraṃ kārpāsakaṃ dhriyāt || 129 || ācamya ca tato devān guruṃ viprāṃśca pūjayet | dhvajacchatraṃ cāmaraṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ cāśvān gajāṃstathā || 130 || mantraṃ japtvā dhārayet tu tato gaccheddhutāśanam | tatra gatvā vahnimadhye vahneḥ śrīrvīkṣya pārthivaḥ || 131 || imittānyanimittāni lakṣayet tatra bindubhiḥ | daivajñakañcukyamātyavandipaurajanairvṛtaḥ || 132 || vāditraghoṣaistumalaistathā tauryatrikaiḥ śubhaiḥ | kṛtvā śeṣe punaḥ śāntimāśīrvācya ca vai dvijān || 133 || pūrṇāṃ vidhāya vidhivad dakṣiṇāṃ kanakānvitām | dhānyāni cātha vāsāṃsi dattvā kuryād visarjanam || 134 || tataḥ śeṣajalaiḥ sarvānamātyādīn purohitaḥ | secayeccaturaṅgaṃ ca balaṃ cāpi sarāṣṭrakam || 135 || evaṃ kṛtvā nṛpaḥ paścāt trirātraṃ saṃyato bhavet | māṃsamaithunahīnaśca kuryānmāṅgalyasevanam || 136 || puṣyanakṣatrayuktā tu tṛtīyā yadi labhyate | tasyāṃ pūjyā sadā devī caṇḍikā śaṃkareṇa ha || 137 || pāñcālikāvihārādyaiḥ śiśūnāṃ kautukaistathā | vaivāhikena vidhinā mohayeccaṇḍikāṃ śivām || 138 || catuṣpatheṣu sarveṣu devadevīgaheṣu ca | patākābhiralaṃ kuryādevaṃ kurvanna sīdati || 139 || evaṃ kṛtvā śāntiyāgaṃ tathā puṣyābhiṣecanam | caturaṅgaiḥ samaṃ rājā bhāryabhistu naraiḥ saha || 140 || rājyamaṇḍalasaṃyuktaḥ paratreha na sīdati | nātaḥ parataro yajño nātaḥ paratarotsavaḥ || 141 || nātaḥ paratarā śāntirnātaḥ parataraṃ śivam | anenaiva vidhānena nṛpaterabhiṣecanam || 142 || yuvarājyābhiṣekaṃ ca kuryādrājapurohitaḥ | nṛpābhiṣekakaraṇamādau yadi samācaret || 143 || anenaiva vidhānena sthiraḥ syānnṛpatistadā | ayaṃ yajñaḥ samuddiṣṭaḥ śakrārthaṃ brahmaṇā purā | evaṃ yajñaṃ nṛpaḥ kṛtvā paratreha na sīdati || 144 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe ṣaḍaśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 86 || saptāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ aurva uvāca - athātaḥ śṛṇu rājendra śakotthānaṃ dhvajotsavam | yat kṛtvā nṛpatiryāti na kadācit parābhavam || 1 || ravau haristhe dvādaśyāṃ śravaṇena viḍaujasam | arādhayennapaḥ samyak sarvavighnopaśāntaye || 2 || rājoparircaro nāma vasunāmāparastu yaḥ | nṛpastenāyamatulo yajñaḥ prāvartitaḥ purā || 3 || prāvṛṭkāle ca nabhasi dvādaśyāmasitetare | purāhito vahuvidhairvādyastūryaiḥ samanvitaḥ || 4 || prathamaṃ śakaketvartha vṛkṣamāmantrya vardhayet | āṃvatsaro vārdhaṃkiśca kṛtamaṅgalakautukaḥ || 5 || udyāne devatāgāre śmaśāne mārgamadhyataḥ | ye jātāstaravastāṃstu varjayed vāsavadhvaje || 6 || bahuvallīyutaṃ śuṣkaṃ bahukaṇṭakasaṃyutam | kubjaṃ vṛkṣādanīyuktaṃ latācchannataruaṃ tyajet || 7 || pakṣivāsasamākīrṇaṃ koṭarairbahubhiryutam | pavanānalavidhvastaṃ taruṃ yatnena varjayet || 8 || nārīsaṃjñāśca ye vṛkṣā atihrasvā atikṛśāḥ | tān sadā varjayed dhīraḥ sarvadā śakrapūjane || 9 || arjuno'pyaśvakarṇaśca vaṭaḥ priyakoṣaka śca | audumbaraśca paṃcaite ketvarthe hyuttamāḥ smṛtāḥ || 10 || anye ca devadārvādyāḥ śālādyāstaravastathā | praśastāstu parigrāhyā nāpraśastāḥ kadācana || 11 || dhṛtvā vṛkṣaṃ tato rātrau spṛṣṭvā mantramimaṃ paṭhet | yāni vṛkṣeṣu bhūtāni tebhyaḥ svasti namo'stu vaḥ || 12 || upahāraṃ gṛhītvemaṃ kriyatāṃ vāsavadhvajam | pārthivastvāṃ varayate svasti te'stu nagottama || 13 || dhvajārthaṃ devarājasya pūjeyaṃ pratigṛhyatām | tato'pare'hni taṃ chittvā mūlamaṣṭāṃgulaṃ punaḥ || 14 || jale kṣipet tathāgrasya chitvaiva caturaṅgulam | tato nītvā puradvāraṃ ketuṃ nirmāya tatra vai || 15 || śuklāṣṭamyāṃ bhādrapade ketuṃ vedīṃ praveśayet | dvāviṃśaddhastamānastu adhamaḥ keturucyate || 16 || dvātriṃśat tu tato jyāyān dvācatvāriṃśadeva ca | tato'dhikaḥ samākhyāto dvāpañcāśat tathottamaḥ || 17 || kumāryaḥ pañca kartavyāḥ śakrasya nṛpasattama | śalamayyastu tāḥ sarvā aparāḥ śakramātṛkāḥ || 18 || ketoḥ pādapramāṇena kāryāḥ śakrakumārikāḥ | mātṛkārdhapramāṇāstu yantraṃ hastadvayaṃ tathā || 19 || evaṃ kṛtvā kumārīśca mātṛkāḥ ketumeva ca | ekādaśyāṃ site pakṣe yaṣṭiṃ tāmadhivāsayet || 20 || adhivāsya tato yaṣṭiṃ gandhadvārādimantrakaiḥ | dvādaśyāṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā vāsavaṃ vistṛtātmakam || 21 || acyutaṃ pūjayitvā tu śakraṃ paścāt prapūjayet | śakrasya pratimāṃ kuryāt kāñcanīṃ dākhīṃ ca vā || 22 || anyataijasasambhūtāṃ sarvābhāve tu mṛnmayīm | tāṃ maṇḍalasya madhye tu pūjayitvā viśeṣataḥ || 23 || tataḥ śubhe muhūrte tu ketumutthāpayennṛpaḥ | vajrahasta surārughna bahunetra purandara | kṣemārthaṃ sarvalokānāṃ pūjeyaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 24 || ehyehi sarvāmarasiddhasaṅghairabhiṣṭuto vajradharāmareśa | samutthitastvaṃ śravaṇādyapāde gṛhāṇa pūjāṃ bhagavannamaste || 25 || evamuttaratantroktairdahanaplavanādibhiḥ | iti mantreṇa tantreṇa nānāmaivedyavedanaiḥ || 26 || apapaiḥ pāyasaiḥ pānairguḍairdhānābhireva ca | bhakṣyairbhojyaiśca vividhaiḥ pūjayecchrīvivṛddhaye || 27 || ghaṭe tu daśadikpālān grahāṃśca paripūjayet | sādhyādīn sakalān devān mātṛḥ sarvā anukramāt || 28 || tataḥ śubhe muhūrte tu jñānivardhakisaṃyutaḥ | ketūtthāpanabhūmiṃ tu yajñavedyāstu paścime || 29 || vipraiḥ purohitaiḥ sārdhaṃ gacchedrājā sumaṃgalaiḥ | rajjubhiḥ paṃcabhirbaddhaṃ yantraśliṣṭaṃ samātṛkam || 30 || kumārībhistu saṃyuktaṃ dikpālānāṃ ca paṭṭakaiḥ | bṛhadbhiratikāntaiśca nānādravyaiḥ supūritaiḥ || 31 || yathāvarṇairyathādeśe yojitairvastraveṣṭitaiḥ | yuktaṃ taṃ kiṅkiṇījālairbṛhadghaṇṭaughacāmarai || 32 || bhūṣitaṃ mukurairucciarmālyairbahuvidhaistathā | bahupuṣpaiḥ sugandhaiśca bhūṣitaṃ ratnamālayā || 33 || citamālyāmbaraiścaiva caturbhirapi toraṇaiḥ | utthāpayenmahāketuṃ rājakīyai śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 34 || tamutthāya mahāketuṃ pūjitaṃ maṇḍalāntare | pratimāṃ tāṃ nayenmūlaṃ ketoḥ śakraṃ vicintayan || 35 || yajet taṃ pūrvavat tatra śacīṃ mātalimeva ca | jayantaṃ tanayaṃ tasya vajramairāvataṃ tathā || 36 || grahāṃścāpyatha dikpālān sarvāśca gaṇadevatāḥ | apūpādyaiḥ pūtayet tu valibhiḥ pāyasādibhiḥ || 37 || pūjitānāṃ ca devānāṃ śaśvaddhomaṃ samācaret | homānte tu baliṃ dadyād vāsavāya mahātmane || 38 || tilaṃ ghṛtaṃ cākṣataṃ ca pūṣpaṃ dūrvāṃ tathaiva ca | etaistu juhuyād devān svaiḥ svairmantrairnarottama || 39 || tato homāvasāne tu bhojayed brāhmaṇānapi | evaṃ sampūjayennityaṃ saptarātraṃ dine dine || 40 || brāhmaṇaiḥ sahitā rājā vedavedāṃgapāragaiḥ | sarvatra śakrapūjāsu yajñesu parikīrtitaḥ || 41 || trātāramiti mantro'yaṃ vāsavasya priyaḥ paraḥ | evaṃ kṛtvā divābhāge śakrotthāpanamāditaḥ || 42 || śravaṇarkṣayutāyāṃ tu dvādaśyāṃ pārthivaḥ svayam | antyapāde bharaṇyāṃ tu niśi śakraṃ visarjayet || 43 || supteṣu sarvalokeṣu yathā rājā na paśyati | ṣaṇmāsānmṛtyumāpnoti rājā dṛṣṭvā visarjanam || 44 || śakrasya nṛpaśārdūla tasmānnekṣeta tannapaḥ | visarjanasya mantro'yaṃ purāvidbhirudīritaḥ || 45 || sārdhaṃ surāsuragaṇaiḥ purandara śatakrato | upahāraṃ gṛhītvema mahendradhvaja gamyatām || 46 || sūtake tu samutpanne vāre bhaumasya vā śanaiḥ | bhūmikampādikotpāte vāsavaṃ na visarjayet || 47 || utpāte saptarātraṃ tu tathopaplavadarśane | vyatītya śanibhaumau ca hyanyarkṣe'pi visarjayet || 48 || sūtake tvatha saṃprāpte vyatīte sūtake punaḥ | yasmin tasmin dne caiva sūtakānte visarjayet || 49 || tathā ketuṃ nṛpo rakṣet patanti śakunā yathā | na ketau nṛpaśārdūla yāvannahi visarjanam || 50 || śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pātayet tu yathotthāpanamāditaḥ | kṛtaṃ tathā yathā bhagne ketau mṛtyumavāpnuyāt || 51 || visṛṣṭaṃ śakraketuṃ tu sālaṅkāraṃ tathā niśi | kṣipedanena mantreṇa tvagādhe salile nṛpa || 52 || tiṣṭha keto mahābhāga yāvat saṃvatsaraṃ jale | bhavāya sarvalokānāmantarāya vināśaka || 53 || utthapayet tūryaravaiḥ sarvalokasya vai puraḥ | raho visarjayet ketuṃ viśeṣo yaḥ prapūjane || 54 || evaṃ yaḥ kurute pūjāṃ vāsavasya mahātmanaḥ | sa ciraṃ pṛthivīṃ bhuktvā vāsavaṃ lokamāpnuyāt || 55 || na tasya rājye durbhikṣaṃ nādhayo vyādhayaḥ kvacit | sthāsyanti mṛtyurnākāle janānāṃ tatra jāyate || 56 || tattulyaḥ ko'pi nānyo'sti priyaḥ śakrasya pārthiva | tasya pūjā sarvapūjā keśavādyāśca tatragāḥ || 57 || sakalakaluṣahāri vyādhidurbhikṣanāśaṃ sakalabhavaniveśaṃ sarvasaubhāgyakāri | surapatigṛhagābhirvārcanaṃ śakraketoḥ pratiśaradamanekaiḥ pūjayecchrīvivṛddhayai || 58 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe saptāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 87 || aṣṭāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ aurva uvāca - jyeṣṭha daśaharāyāṃ tu viṣṇoriṣṭiṃ nṛpa śṛṇu | yena vā vidhinā kuryādiṣṭiṃ viṣnornṛpaḥ sadā || 1 || pratyabdaṃ pārthivaḥ kuryāt pratimāṃ kāñcanīṃ hareḥ | anyatejīmayīṃ vāpi dāravīṃ vā śilāmayīm || 2 || tāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya vidhinā mānonmānaistu śilpibhiḥ | pratiṣṭhāṃ vidhivat tasyāḥ kuryād vipraiḥ purohitaiḥ || 3 || tāṃ saṃsthāpya surāgāre svayaṃ vā yatnataḥ kṛte | vāsudevasya bījena pūrvoktavidhinā tathā || 4 || sarvopacārairbhaktyā nu vāsudevaṃ prapūjayet | pūjānte saṃskṛte vahnau kuṇḍamadhye sthito dvijaḥ || 5 || ājyaiḥ sahasraṃ juhuyādāhutīnāṃ hareḥ priyam | saṃpūjya vāsudevaṃ tu homaṃ kṛtvā tato dvijaḥ || 6 || nṛpasyānumate tāṃ tu pratimāṃ maṇḍalaṃ nayet | pratimāyāḥ kapolau dvau spṛṣṭvā dakṣiṇapāṇinā || 7 || prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kurvīta tasyāṃ devasya vai hareḥ | kṛtāyāṃ tu pratiṣṭhāyāṃ prāṇānāṃ nṛpasattama || 8 || viṣṇuprāṇāstāṃ pratimāmāyānti niyataṃ svayam | prāṇeṣvathāgateṣvasyāṃ devatvaṃ niyataṃ bhavet || 9 || akṛtāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ prāṇānāṃ pratimāsu ca | yathāpūrvaṃ tathābhāvaḥ svarṇādīnāṃ na viṣṇutā || 10 || anyeṣāmapi devānāṃ pratimāsvapi pārthiva | prāṇapratiṣṭhā kartavyā tasyā devatvasiddhaye || 11 || suvarṇaṃ tu suvarṇaṃ syācchilā dāru tathā śilā | anyacca svasvarūpaṃ syāt prāṇasthānamṛte sadā || 12 || vāsudevasya bījena tad viṣṇorityanena ca | tathaivāṅgāṅgimantrābhyāṃ pratiṣṭhāmācareddhareḥ || 13 || tathaiva hṛdaye'ṅguṣṭhaṃ dattvā śaśvacca mantravit | ebhirmantraiḥ pratiṣṭhāpya hṛdaye'pi samācaret || 14 || asyai prāṇāḥ pratiṣṭhantu asyai prāṇāḥ kṣarantu yat | asau devatvasaṃkhyāyai svāheti yajuruccaran || 15 || aṅgamantrairaṅgimantrairvaidikairityanena ca | prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ sarvatra pratimāsu samācaret || 16 || pratimāpūjane kuryādātmanyapi ca mantravit | prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ prathamaṃ pūjābhāgaviśuddhaye || 17 || asmin prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ tu pratimāpūjanādṛte | na kaścit tu budhaḥ kuryāt kṛtvā mṛtyumavāpnuyāt || 18 || viṣṇoriṣṭimimāṃ kṛtvā daśamyāṃ pārthivottamaḥ | tasyāmeva tu pūrṇāyāṃ pratimāṃ sthāpayet tataḥ || 19 || evaṃ daśaharāyāṃ tu kṛtveṣṭiṃ pārthivo hareḥ | sarvān kāmānavāpnoti nirvighno'pi sa jāyate || 20 || śrīpaṃcamyāṃ śriyaṃ devīṃ kundaiḥ saṃpūjayetsadā | vāsavaṃ gajarājasthamupahāraistathottamaiḥ || 21 || lakṣmyāstantraṃ mahāmantraṃ vāsavasya puroditam | atrāpi pūjane grāhyaṃ maṇḍalādi yathākramam || 22 || evaṃ kṛte pūjane tu śrīpaṃcamyāṃ viśeṣataḥ | śrīyuto nṛpatirbhūyānna śrīhānimavāpnuyāt || 23 || sadācāraviśeṣo'yaṃ kathitastava pārthiva | niṣedhe tu viśeṣāṃśca śṛṇu yena śriyeṣyate || 24 || asaṃpūjya tathā viṣṇuṁ śivamagniṃ purandaram | adattvā ca tathā dānaṃ na bhuñjīta nṛpaḥ kvacit || 25 || hāvayedagnihotraṃ tu nityameva purohitaiḥ | akṛtvā cāgnihotraṃ tu bhuñjannarakamāpnuyāt || 26 || nārakṣite gṛhe rājā ratnadīpavivarjite | svapet tathā striyā sārdhaṃ na kadācana saṃviśet || 20 || bhuktvānnaṃ śrīphalaṃ nādyāt tathā dhātrīphalaṃ nṛpaḥ | buddhikṣayakarā hyetā māṣa āsavamṛttikāḥ || 28 || nimbāṭarūṣacyutāśca buddhivṛddhikarā matāḥ | buddhikṣayakarān nityaṃ tvajedrājā ca bhojane || 29 || bhakṣayedanvahaṃ buddhivṛddhihetuṃ nṛpottamaḥ | na paryāyavihīnaṃ tu prārohedāsanaṃ nṛpaḥ || 30 || na yānaṃ na gajaṃ nāśvamāroheddhīnamāsanaiḥ | naikastu vicaredrājā kadācidapi nirjane || 31 || madahetuṃ na bhuṃjīyāt kadācidapi bhojane | kadācinnāpi seveta hyaṣṭamyāṃ māṃsamaithune || 32 || darśaśrāddhaṃ gayāśrāddhaṃ tilaistarpaṇameva ca | na jīvatpitṛko bhūpa kuryāt kṛtvāghamāpnuyāt || 33 || na kṣetrajādīṃstanayān rājye rājābhiṣecayet | pitṛṇāṃ śūddhaye nityamaurase tanaye sati || 34 || aurasaḥ kṣetrajaścaiva dattaḥ kṛtrima eva ca | gūḍhotpanno'paviddhaśca bhāgārhāstanayā ime || 35 || kāttīnaśca sahoḍhaśca krītaḥ paunarbhavastathā | svayaṃdattaśca dāsaśca ṣaḍate putrapāṃsulāḥ || 36 || abhāve pūrvapurveṣāṃ parānt samabhiṣecaye | paunarbhavaṃ svayaṃdattaṃ dāsaṃ rājye na yojayet || 37 || dattādyāścāpi tanayā nijagotreṇa saṃskṛtāḥ | āyānti putratāṃ samyaganyabījasamudbhavāḥ || 38 || piturgotreṇa yaḥ putraḥ saṃskṛtaḥ pṛthivīpateḥ | ācūḍāntaṃ pa putraḥ na putratāṃ yāti cānyataḥ || 39 || cūḍādyā yadi saṃskārā nijagotreṇa saṃsthitāḥ | dattādyāstanayāste syuranyathā dāsa ucyate || 40 || ūrdhvaṃ tu paṃcamād varṣād dattādyāṃśca sutānnṛpa | gṛhītvā paṃcavarṣīyaṃ putreṣṭiṃ prathamaṃ caret || 41 || paunarbhavaṃ tu tanayaṃ jātamātraṃ samānayet | kṛtvā paunarbhavaṣṭomaṃ jātamātrasya tasya vai || 42 || sarvāṃstu kuryāt saṃskārān jātakarmādikānnaraḥ | kṛte paunarbhavaṣṭome sutaḥ paunarbhavaḥ smṛtaḥ || 43 || ekoddiṣṭaṃ pituḥ kuryānna śrāddhaṃ pārvaṇādikam | krītā yā vanitā mūlyaiḥ sā dāsīti nigadyate || 44 || tasyāṃ yo jāyate putro dāsaḥ putrastu sa smṛtaḥ | na rājño rājyabhāk sa syād viprāṇāṃ nāpi śrāddhakṛt || 45 || adhamaḥ sarvaputrebhyastaṃ tasmāt parivarjayet | purāṇaṃ dharmaśāstrāṇi saṃhitāśca munīritāḥ || 46 || nādhyāpayennṛpaḥ śūdrairvihitāni yadṛcchayā | yasya rājye sadā śūdrāḥ purāṇaṃ saṃhitāṃ tathā || 47 || paṭhanti syāt sa hīnāyuḥ rājā rāṣṭreṇa sānvayaḥ | mohād vā kāmataḥ śūdraḥ purāṇaṃ saṃhitāṃ smṛtim || 48 || paṭhannarakamāpnoti pitṛbhiḥ saha pāpakṛt | śūdrebhyo vihitaṃ yat tu yaśca mantra urāhṛtaḥ || 49 || tadvipravacanād grāhyaṃ dvayaṃ śūdraiḥ sadaiva hi | ya yojayennṛpaḥ śūdraṃ vyavahārasya darśane || 50 || niyojya tatra taṃ bhūpastāmisre tena pacyate | hīnāyuśca bhavelloko rājā vāpi sahāyajaḥ || 51 || kā.ṅm vyaṅgamaputraṃ yā nābhijñamajitendriyam | na hrasva vyādhitaṃ vāpi nṛpaḥ kuryāt purohitam || 52 || kṛpaṇasya ghanaṃ rājā na gṛhṇīyāt kadācana | na dvijānāṃ tathā dadyād dhanāni vipulānyapi || 53 || nārohet kāmukonmattagajaṃ rājā kadācana | āruhya kāmukastaṃ tu paratreha viṣīdati || 54 || anāyuṣyaṃ na kuryāt karma bhūpaḥ kadācana | satataṃ cāyuṣo vṛddhyai yateta sakalairdhanaiḥ || 55 || na krūravāre nāṣṭamyāṃ na ṣaṣṭhyāṃ ca nṛpottamaḥ | añjanābhyañjane kuryāt tāmbūlasyāpi bhojanam || 56 || atisūkṣmaṃ tathā pūrṇaṃ grahaṇaṃ candrasūryayoḥ | nālokayet svayaṃ rājā raktaṃ sūryaṃ tathaiva ca || 57 || utpātaṃ jāyate yattu divyaṃ bhaumaṃ ca nābhasam | nekṣeta yatnānnṛpatirdṛṣṭvā nādyāt tryahaṃ punaḥ || 58 || sarvadā maṅgalaṃ ratnaṃ dhārayet saha dūrvayā | avastrācchāditaṃ gātraṃ na viprebhyaḥ pradarśayet || 59 || na toyeṣu makhaṃ paśyennādyānmāṃsāni parvasu | nārohayet kharaṃ coṣṭraṃ na vāmāmapi gurviṇīm || 60 || evaṃ nayayuto rājā caturaṅgaṃ vivardhayan | ātmānaṃ satataṃ rakṣan sadā vīryaṃ vivardhayet || 61 || bījakṣayakarannityaṃ bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca pānakam | varjayet kṣāraśākādyān bahvamlaṃ bahutiktakam || 62 || kāṃsya-rājatapātrasthaṃ toyaṃ nadyāśca vardhanam | mūtravṛddhikaraṃ vīryakṣyakāri vivarjayet || 63 || tāmrāyaḥsvarṇaśīsānāṃ pātrasthaṃ phalacarmaṇoḥ | śukravṛddhikaraṃ toyaṃ tadupāsīta yatnataḥ || 64 || sarvamūleṣu kṛtyeṣu sadācāreṣu tiṣṭhataḥ | bhuktveha vividhān bhogānaindraṃ sthānaṃ vrajet param || 65 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca - evamaurvastu sagaraṃ śaśāsa munipuṅgavaḥ | śāstrāṇi caiva sarvāṇi sadācārāṃśca gṛhyakān || 66 || bahuśaḥ kathayāmāsa sagarāya mahātmane | tannāsti yat puraurveṇa kathitaṃ sagarāya na || 67 || rājanītiḥ satāṃ nītiryaccānyacchāstrasambhavam | saṃhitāsu purāṇeṣu yaccāgamacaye sthitam || 68 || sarvaṃ śuśrāva sagaro mukhādaurvasya dhīmataḥ | teṣāṃ tu kathitaṃ kiṃciduddhṛtya dvijasattamāḥ || 69 || viṣṇudharmottare pūrvaṃ mayā rahasi bhāṣitam | rājanītiṃ sadācāraṃ vedavedāṅgasaṅgatam || 70 || rahasyaṃ satataṃ viṣṇorvīkṣadhvaṃ dvijasattamāḥ | yaccānnaditamanyatra gaditaṃ vā sasaṃśayam || 71 || saṃśayacchedanaṃ teṣu yuṣmabhyaṃ kathitaṃ dvijāḥ | anuktasaṃśayacchedi purāṇaṃ kālikāhvayam | yo'bhyaset satataṃ vipraḥ sa vedānāṃ phalaṃ labhet || 72 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe aṣṭāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 88 || ekonanavatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ṛṣaya ūcuḥ saṃkṣepataḥ sadācāro viśeṣo rājanītiṣu | śrutastvadvacanādaurvaḥ sagarāya yathoktavān || 1 || viṣṇudharmottare tantre bāhulyaṃ sarvataḥ punaḥ | draṣṭavyastu sarācāro draṣṭavyāste prasādataḥ || 2 || bhūyo na saṃśayo yo'sti tadanuktaṃ tvayā purā | chindhi viprendra pṛcchāmaḥ paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi naḥ || 3 || aputrasya gatirnāsti śrūyate vedalokayoḥ | vetālabhairavo yātau purā vai tapase girim || 4 || pūrvastvakṛtadārau tau tayoḥ putrā na ca śrutāḥ | na jātā athavā jātā yadi nānā dvijottama | teṣāṃ tu samyagicchāmi śrotuṃ sa sthānamuttamam || 5 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca = aputrasya gatirnāsti niścitaṃ ceti sattamāḥ | svaputrairbhrātṛputrairvā putravanto hi svargatāḥ || 6 || jātāpatyau ca tau viprā dhīrau vetālabhairavau | tayorvaśān pravakṣyāmi śṛṇvantu ca maharṣayaḥ || 7 || samyak siddhimavāpyaiva yadā vetālabhairavo | harasya mandiraṃ prāptau kailāsaṃ pratiharṣitau || 8 || tadā harasya vacanānnandī tau rahasi dvijāḥ | prāhedaṃ vacanaṃ tathyaṃ sāntvayannivaṃ bodhakṛt || 9 || nandyuvāca aputrau putrajanane bhavantau śaṅkarātmajau | yatatāṃ jātaputrasya sarvatra sulabhā gatiḥ || 10 || punnāma narakaṃ putravihīnaḥ paripaśyati | na tapobhirna dharmeṇa tanmocayitumīśvaraḥ || 11 || kevalāt putrajananāt tasmānmokṣaḥ prajāyate | tadutpādayatāṃ putraṃ bhavantau devayoniṣu || 12 || amartyatā tu yuvayoḥ kṣīrapānādajāyata | kātyāyanyāstataḥ putrānamartyāḥ svasamā yataḥ || 13 || tasmād yathā tathā putrānutpādy surayoniṣu | priyau bhavantau śivayorbhavanaṃ na cirāditi || 14 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca - tasyeti vacanaṃ śrutvā nandinaḥ prītamānasau | evameva kariṣyāvo nandinaṃ cetyabhāṣatām || 15 || tatastau satataṃ kṛtvā nandinau vacanaṃ hṛdi | aceṣṭatāṃ svaputrārthe vrajantau tāvitastataḥ || 16 || athaikadā bhairavo'sau urvaśīmapsarovarām | himavat-parvataprasthe dadarśa sumanoharām || 17 || atha tāṃ kāmuko bhūtvā yayāce suratotsavam | veśyābhāvācca suprītā sā yathecchamuvāca tam || 18 || tatastasyāṃ bhairavastu cakāra suratotsavam | prītāyāmurvaśīdevyāṃ suprīto'bhūcca kelibhiḥ || 19 || suprītāyāmathorvaśyāṃ tejobhirbhairavasya tu | sadyojāto'bhavat putro bālasūryasamaprabhaḥ || 20 || taṃ tu putra parityajya yayau svasthānamurvaśī | ādāya tanayaṃ paścād bhairavaḥ svapadaṃ yayau || 21 || saṃskṛtya tanayaṃ taṃ tu bhairavo modasaṃyutaḥ | uveśamiti tannāma cakāra sagaṇādhipaḥ || 22 || atha taṃ jātavayasaṃ śakrasūryasamaprabham | vidyādharādhipatye tu uveśamabhyaṣecayat || 23 || sa tu vidyādharādhyakṣastanayāmatisundarīm | yeme gandharvarājasya dhṛtarāṣṭrāhvayasya ca || 24 || tasyāṃ tasya suto jajñe rururnāma manoharaḥ | rurostu tanayo bāhurmainākyāmabhyajāyata || 25 || bāhostu putrāścatvārastapano'ṅgada īśvaraḥ | kumudo'bhūt kanīyāṃstu cārvatyāṃ tu manoharaḥ || 26 || kumadasya suto jajñe devaseno mahābalaḥ | sa devasenaḥ pṛthivīmavatīrya manoharaḥ || 27 || māndhāturyauvanāśvasya tanayāṃ keśinīṃ muhuḥ | varayāmāsa bhāryārthe mṛdvaṅgīmapsaraḥsamām || 28 || yauvanāśvo'pi māndhātā śakrasya vacanād dadau | keśinīṃ tanayāṃ svīyāṃ devasenāya vāñchayā || 29 || keśinīmupayamyātha devasenastayā saha | vārāṇasyāṃ śambhupuryāṃ haramārādhayacchivam || 30 || ārādhito haraḥ prītastasyeṣṭaṃ pradadau varam | so'pyādade harāt tasmādiṣṭameva varatrayam || 31 || yāvacca sūryo bhavitā tāvat sthāsyati saṃtatiḥ | asyāmeva nagaryāṃ ye madvaṃśasyāpi rājatā || 32 || prasanno mama vaṃśe tvaṃ nityameva bhaviṣyasi | ityādāya varaṃ so'pi devaseno mahākṛtī || 33 || śaṅkarasya prasādena ciraṃ tāṃ bubhuje purīm | devaseno'tha keśinyāṃ janayāmāsa putrakān || 34 || yūyaṃ śṛṇuta saptaitānnāmataḥ kīrtitāṃstathā | sumanā vasudānaśca ṛtudhṛg yavanaḥ kṛtī || 35 || nīlo vivekī hyete vai sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ | sarve vaṃśakarāḥ putrā devasenasya sattamāḥ || 36 || atha kāle tu saṃprāpte devaseno'pi bhāryayā | putreṣa rājyaṃ niḥkṣipya yāto vidyādharakṣayam || 37 || tataste tasya tanayāḥ kṛtvā sutanasaṃ nṛpam | vasudānādayaḥ sarve bubhujuścottamāṃ śriyam || 38 || jātāḥ sumanasaḥ putrāstrayaḥ śūrā mahābalāḥ | sumatiśca virūpaśca satyaḥ śāstrārthapāragāḥ || 39 || sumaterabhavat kanyā sutaḥ satyasya ḍiṇḍimaḥ | virūpasyābhavad gādhirgādhermitro'bhavat sutaḥ || 40 || teṣāṃ kalpo'bhavadrājā kalpāt tu vijayo'bhavat | yo vijitya kṣitiṃ sarvāṃ pārthivān bhūritejasaḥ || 41 || śakrasyānumate cakre khāṇḍavaṃ śatayojanam | yat savyasācī hyadahat pāṇḍuputraḥ pratāpavān | āvahat paramāṃ prītiṃ jvalanasya mahātmanaḥ || 42 || ṛṣaya ūcuḥ - kathaṃ sa khāṇḍavaṃ cakre vijayaḥ śatayojanam | tad vayaṃ śrotumicchāmaḥ kathayasya tapodhana || 43 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca - somavaṃśe'bhavadrājā mahābalaparākramaḥ | dhīraḥ sudarśano nāma cārurūpaḥ pratāpavān || 44 || sa vai himavato nātidūre bhaṅktvā mahāvanam | siṃhān vyāghrān samutsārya kvaciccāpi tapodhanān || 45 || khaṇḍavīṃ nāma nagarīmakarīt tatra śobhanām | triṃśadyojanavistīrṇāmāyatāṃ śatayojanām || 46 || uccaprākārasaṃyuktāṃ sāṭṭālambudatoraṇām | nimnābhiratidīrghābhiḥ parikhābhiḥ samāvṛtām || 47 || aghṛṣyāmaparairvīrairnānājanasamāvṛtām | dīrghikābhiścopavanairbahubhiścāpsarogaṇaiḥ || 48 || ākīrṇāṃ ca tathārāmairuttairapi mānavaiḥ | sotsavāḥ satataṃ yatra janā devān divi sthitān || 49 || spardhante sma mudā yuktā ādyā-bhogasamanvitāḥ | sa vai sudarśano rājā khātvā bhūmiṃ vidārya ca || 50 || gaṅgāṃ kanakhalāṃ devīṃ vāhayāmāsa khāṇḍavīm | saṃplāvyākhāṇḍavīmadhyaṃ tena khātaiśca vartmabhiḥ || 51 || vakrānuvakragā bhūtvā yāti sītāṃ nadīṃ prati | sa jitvā sakalān bhūpān vittānyāhṛtya bhūriśaḥ || 52 || vaśīcakāra khāṇḍavyāṃ madhye ratnairanekaśaḥ | anyeṣāṃ nagarebhyastu janānānīya bhūpatiḥ || 53 || khāṇḍavyāṃ vāsayāmāsa haṭhādapi sudarśanaḥ | devadānavagandharvāñ jitvā jitvā yudhā kṛtī || 54 || devavṛkṣaṃ devaratnaṃ devīṃ cāpi tathauṣadhim | khāṇḍavyāṃ ropayāmāsa sa bhūpālaḥ sudarśanaḥ || 50 || viṣṇusto'pi vai viṣṇurnṛpatiṃ taṃ sudarśanam | kṛtāpakāraṃ ca bahudhā devānāṃ ca tathā nṛṇām || 56 || vārāṇasīpatiṃ vīraṃ vijayaṃ jayaśālinam | yuddhāya kṛtasācivyaṃ tadvaire samayojayat || 57 || vijayo vivaraṃ prāpya mahābalaparākramaḥ | sudarśanasya nṛpateravaskandamathākarot || 58 || nāsahat sa hyavaskandaṃ vijayasya sudarśanaḥ | caturaṅgabalenāśu yuddhāyābhimukho'bhavat || 59 || vijayo rathamāruhya niyojya caturaṅgiṇīm | tataḥ sudarśanaṃ yoddhuṃ sammukho'bhavadañjasā || 60 || tadā mahāyuddhamāsīdvijayena mahātmanā | sudarśanasya nṛpatervṛtravāsavayoryathā || 61 || sudarśanasya senānāṃ rumaṇvānnāma vīryavān | kāṃcanaṃ rathamāruhya vijayasaṃmukho'bhyayāt || 62 || akṣauhiṇyastu saptāsya parivāyaṃ samantataḥ | vyadhamattāṃ śatrusenāṃ yāvatīmudyatāyudhaḥ || 63 || vijayasya ca senānīḥ sañjayaḥ sa ripuñjayaḥ | nāgānīkena jagrāha rumaṇvantaṃ sasainikam || 64 || tayormahadabhūd yuddhaṃ senānyorvīrayormahat | vavarṣa śaravarṣeṇa rumaṇvānatha saṃjayam || 65 || kurvaṃścāpi mahānādaṃ gajaṃ dṛṣṭvaiva keśarī | rumaṇvānatha viśatyā bāṇairvidhvātha sañjayam || 66 || kṣurapreṇa dhanustasya ciccheda kṛtahastavata | so'pi kārmukamādāya tadā'nyat saṃjayastribhiḥ || 67 || bāṇairvivyādha bhallena dhanuściccheda tatkṣaṇāt | śatānyaṣṭau ca nāgānāṃ sahasrāṇi ca paṃcaṣaṭ || 68 || pattīnāṃ vājināṃ trīṇi sahasrāṇi samantataḥ | saṃjayo nirjaghānāśu bāṇavarṣaiḥ sudāruṇaiḥ || 69 || athānyad dhanurādāya rumaṇvān kupito bhṛśam | bhallena sāratherasya śiraḥ kāyādapāharat || 70 || hayāṃścāsya caturbhistu bāṇairninye yamakṣayam | caturaḥ paṃcabhirbāṇairavidhyaccāpi śañjayam || 71 || saṃjayo'pyativegena gamāmādāya tat kṣaṇāt | avatīrya rathopasthādrumaṇvantamadhāvata || 72 || sa dhāvantaṃ sañjayaṃ taṃ rumaṇvān drutahastavat | śaravarṣeṇa sañchādya vārayāmāsa saṃjayam || 73 || gadāyā bhrāmaṇenāsau nivārya śaravarṣaṇam | āsasāda rumaṇvantaṃ kesarīva mahāgajam || 74 || āsādya tāṃ gadāṃ gurvīmāvidhyātīva sañjayaḥ | ekenaiva prahāreṇa sarathaṃ taṃ vyapothayat || 75 || sa papāta mahāvīraḥ pṛthivyāṃ gadayā hataḥ | vajrahato yathā śālaḥ praphullo vanamadhyagaḥ || 76 || rumaṇvantaṃ nipatitaṃ dṛṣṭvā rājā sudarśanaḥ | śoka-kopasamāviṣṭaḥ sadhūma iva pāvakaḥ || 77 || jajvālākuladeho'pi krodhenātīva saṃyutaḥ | āruhya javanairaśvairyuktaṃ vaiyāghrakṛttinā || 78 || rathaṃ kāṃcana-citrāṃgaṃ siṃhadhvaja-vibhūṣitam | āmukto dhanurādāya visphārya ca punaḥ punaḥ || 79 || sasainyaḥ sañjayaṃ rājā samādravata vegavān | athāsya niśitaiḥ śastraiḥ senāmagragatāṃ bhṛśam || 80 || nyahanat sakalāṃ rājā mṛgāniva mṛgādhipaḥ | ekāmakṣauhiṇīmagragāminīṃ vipulaujasām || 81 || krośadvayena nyahanat tamāṃsīva divākaraḥ | hatvā cākṣauhiṇīmekāmāsādya saṃjayaṃ nṛpaḥ || 82 || bāṇaiḥ ṣaṣṭyā tu vivyādha dhvajamekena cicchide | saṃjayo'pyatha viṃśatyā hṛdi viddhvā sudarśanam || 83 || lalāṭe tvekabāṇena prāvidhyat kṛtahastavat | kṣurapreṇāsya kodaṇḍaṃ chittvā rājñaḥ pratāpavān || 84 || sārathiṃ daśabhirbāṇaiḥ punarvivyādha sañjayaḥ | kodaṇḍamanyamādāya tadā rājā sudarśanaḥ || 85 || śaravarṣeṇa tīvreṇa vavarṣātīva sañjayam | tayormahadbhūd yuddhaṃ munivismayakārakam || 86 || śastrairastrairbhṛśaṃ tīkṣṇairbalivāsavayoriva | tataḥ sudarśano rājā bhallenāsya dṛḍhaṃ dhanuḥ || 87 || ciccheda sārathiṃ cāsya jaghāna niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ | svayaṃ saṃyamya vāhān sa sañjayaḥ paravīrahā || 88 || dhanuranyat samādāya parivārya sudarśanam | vivyādha daśabhirbāṇairdhanurapyacchinad dṛḍham || 89 || śarāsanāntaraṃ rājā samādāya sudarśanaḥ | sañjayasya caturvāhāñcharairninye yamakṣayam || 90 || muṣṭau dhanuśca ciccheda taṃ ca vivyādha paṃcabhiḥ | virathaśchinnavāhaśca sañjayaḥ khaḍgacarmaṇī || 91 || ādāya sammukhaṃ rājño'bhyadravat kupito bhṛśam | tasya cāpaṃ tataḥ khaḍgaṃ kṣurapreṇa sudarśanaḥ || 92 || dvidhā ciccheda bhallena carma cāpyacchinattadā | atha drutaṃ tadopetya sañjayaḥ syandanottamam || 93 || sudarśanasya sūtaṃ tu karābhyāṃ pātayat kṣitau | rathābhyāśe gatasyāsya sañjayasya sudarśanaḥ || 94 || śiraściccheda khaḍgena tato'sau nyapatad bhuvi | sa papāta tadā tasya rathābhyāśe mahābalaḥ || 95 || kṛttaḥ paraśunā'raṇye puṣpitaḥ śālavṛkṣavat | sañjayaṃ patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā vijayaḥ krodhamūrcchitaḥ || 96 || mahatā śaṅkhanādena nādayaṃstu nabhaḥsthalam | rathena svarṇacitreṇa vyāghracarmavirājinā || 97 || ketunā vṛṣabheṇātha yojanārdhocchritena ca | nādayan kakubhaḥ sarvā rathaughapariveṣṭitaḥ || 98 || vimuñcañcharavarṣāṇi sasāda ca sudarśanam | āsādyaṃ taṃ nṛpaṃ bhūpo vijayaḥ paravīrahā || 99 || hṛdi viddhvā tribhirbāṇaistiṣṭhatiṣṭheti cābravīt | sudarśano'pi vijayaṃ nadantaṃ kuṃjaropamam || 100 || daśabhirniśitairbāṇairvidadhvā ciccheda tad dhanuḥ | athainaṃ chinnadhanvānaṃ jatrudeśe tribhiḥ śaraiḥ || 101 || nirbhidyātha mahānādaṃ nanāda sa sudarśanaḥ | so'nyaddhanuḥ samādāya kaṃkapatraistribhiḥ śaraiḥ || 102 || vivyādha hṛdaye vīro vijayo'pi sudarśanam | tatastannṛpamuddiśya mahāśaktiṃ sudīpitām || 103 || nāgakanyāṃ kopayuktāṃ lelihānāmivātulām | svarṇadaṇḍāṃ sutīkṣṇāgrāṃ tailadhautāṃ sunirmalām || 104 || samudyamyāthācikṣepa vijayaḥ śātravaṃ prati | sudarśanasya hṛdayaṃ sā śaktiḥ praviveśa ha || 105 || sa vihvalo rathopasthe hyadhovaktra upāviśat | tasmin moha-samāpanne nṛpatau ca sudaśane || 106 || tasyāgratastathā pārśve ye sthitāstatra sainikāḥ | tān sarvānahanadrājā kṣaṇamātrād dvijottamāḥ || 107 || rathān daśasahasrāṇi tāvantyeva ca dantinām | paṃcaviṃśasahasrāṇi vājināṃ ca tarasvinām || 108 || lakṣadvayaṃ tu pattīnāṃ kṣaṇamātrādapothayat | sa tu labdhvā tataḥ saṃjñāṃ dhanurādāya vai dṛḍham || 109 || śaravarṣeṇa vijayaṃ vavarṣa sa sudarśanaḥ | nivārya śaravarṣeṇa vijayaṃ tu sudarśanaḥ || 110 || bhallena kārmukaṃ sajyaṃ tasya ciccheda tatkṣaṇāt | sārathestu śiraḥ kāyād bhallenāpāharat tataḥ || 111 || hayāṃśca caturaścāsya preṣayāmāsa mṛtyave | athaivaṃ virathaṃ bhūpaṃ daśabhiḥ kaṅkapatribhiḥ || 112 || vivyādha hṛdaye bhūyo nanāda ca sudarśanaḥ | sa cchinnadhanvā viratho gadāmādāya vegavān || 113 || vijayo vijayākāṅkṣī sudarśanamadhāvata | āpatantaṃ mahāvīraṃ bāṇavarṣiḥ sudarśanaḥ || 114 || vavarṣa varṣāsu yathā vāridaḥ pṛthivīdharam | vijayaḥ śaravṛṣṭiṃ tāṃ prācchādya svaśareṇa vai || 115 || gadayā taṃ rathārūḍhamāsasāda tu tatkṣaṇāt | āsādya taṃ mahāvīryaṃ vijayo'tha sudarśanam || 116 || śīrṣa prahṛtya gadayā pātayāmāsa bhūtale | gireḥ śṛṅgaṃ yathā tuṅgaṃ vajrāśanividāritam || 117 || tathā sudarśano rājā dārito gadayā'patat | tasminnipatite vīre senābhistasya sainikāḥ || 118 || bhayāt saṃprādravaṃstasmād diśaśca pradiśastathā | naṣṭeṣu tasya sainyeṣu vijayaḥ khāṇḍavīṃ purīm || 119 || praviśya dadṛśe tatra rāśībhūtān girīniva | suvarṇānāṃ ca ratnānāṃ saṃcayān bahuśaḥ punaḥ || 120 || dṛṣṭvā sarāṃsi tatraiṣa praphullakamalāni ca | haṃsakāraṇḍavānādairnāditāni samantataḥ || 121 || rāśīn suvarṇaratnānāṃ parvatāniva vistṛtān | puṣpitān devavṛkṣāṃśca bhramadbhramarabhūṣitān || 122 || prāsādān vipulāñchubhrān kailāsasadṛśān gajān | prasphuṭāṃśca sugandhāḍhyān pratigehe vyavasthitān || 123 || utphullanayano rājā vijayaḥ paravīrahā | mene'marāvatīṃ tāṃ tu purīm kṣitigatāmiva || 124 || taṃ vākṣantaṃ narapatiṃ nagarīṃ tāṃ sureśvaraḥ | sametya vijayaṃ prāha sāntvayan ślakṣṇayā girā || 125 || indra uvāca - rājan mahāvanamidamāsīd devagaṇāvṛtam | a cca gandharvayakṣāṇāṃ munīnāṃ ca manoharam || 126 || sarvānutsārya devādīn mama cāpyapriye rataḥ | bhaṅktvā vanamidaṃ guhyamutsādya ca tapodhanam || 127 || khāṇḍavīṃ nagarīṃ cakre haṭhādrājā sudarśanaḥ | tadidaṃ punareva tvaṃ vanaṃ kuru narottama || 128 || tatrāhaṃ vihariṣyāmi takṣakeṇa samaṃ rahaḥ | munīnāṃ ca tapaḥ sthānamatulaṃ te prasādataḥ | bhaviṣyati ca yakṣāṇāṃ kinnarāṇāṃ ca pārthiva || 129 || mārkaṇḍeya uvāca - etacchratvā vacastasya śakrasya vijayastadā | vanamevākarot tāntaṃ khāṇḍavīṃ śakragauravāt || 130 || gacchantu bho yathāsthānaṃ prajāḥ sarvā yathecchayā | yeṣāṃ vāñchāsti lokānāṃ madrājyagamane punaḥ || 131 || vārāṇasīṃ te gacchantu mayaiva pratipālitām | tatastasya vacaḥ śrutvā janāḥ kecinnijāspadam || 132 || jagmurvārāṇasīṃ kecid vijayenābhipālitām | tato dhanānāṃ tān rāśīn ratnānāṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak || 133 || maṇīnāṃ kanakānāṃ ca kupyānāṃ vijayastathā | vividhairvārayāmāsa purīṃ vārāṇasīṃ prati || 134 || gandharvāṇāṃ ca devānāṃ yadānītaṃ haṭhāt purā | ratnadārvādikaṃ yat tu vijayaṃ tat prasādya ca || 135 || taistairnītaṃ ca khāṇḍavyāḥ svasthānaṃ pratiharṣitaiḥ | triṃśadyojanavistīrṇāṃ śatayojanamāyatām || 136 || tāṃ purīṃ vijayaścakre nacirādeva vai vanam | tasmiñchakrasya sammatyā takṣakaḥ sahito gaṇaiḥ || 137 || uvāsa suciraṃ tatra tato'bhūnnirjanaṃ vanam | tatra devāḥ sagandharvāḥ krīḍante'psarasāṃ gaṇāḥ || 138 || āśaṃsantaśca vijayaṃ raṇeṣu vijayāvaham | prāpte'ṣṭāviṃśatitame yuge dvāparaśeṣataḥ || 139 || vahnirbrāhmaṇarūpeṇa bhikṣāṃ jiṣṇumamācata | dātumaṅgīkṛte bhikṣāṃ tadā pāṇḍusutena vai || 140 || vahniḥ svarūpamāsthāya jiṣṇuṃ vacanamabravīt | ahamagniḥ pāṇḍuputra ajñabhāgātibhojanāt || 141 || vyādhito'haṃ tato vyādhiṃ mama tvaṃ nāśayādhunā | khāṇḍavaṃ nāma vipinaṃ sapatrimṛgarākṣasam || 142 || yadi tvaṃ māṃ bhojayituṃ śakroṣi śvetavāhana | tadā mama hyasau vyādhirapayāsyati no cirāt || 143 || purā tu vijayo rājā khāṇḍavīṃ nāma tāṃ purīm | bhaṅktvā vana yataścakre tena tat khāṇḍavaṃ vanam || 144 || madarthaṃ devavihitaṃ vanaṃ tu śvetavāhana | virodhāt tat tu śakrasya na svayaṃ bhoktumutsahe || 145 || tasmāt trāhi mahābhāga vane tasminniyojaya | yathāhaṃ sakalaṃ bhokttuṃ śaknomi tatprasādataḥ || 146 || tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā savyasācī mahābalaḥ | dāhayāmāsa vipinaṃ tatsarvaṃ prāṇisaṃyutam || 147 || devakītanayenāsau vāsudevena pālitaḥ | khāṇḍavaṃ dāhayāmāsa jvalanasya hite rataḥ || 148 || suprītaḥ pradadau tasmādarjunāya mahātmane | vahnirdhanuśca gāṇḍīvaṃ vāruṇaṃ devanirmitam || 149 || akṣayye ceṣudhī divyeṃ rūpāḍhyāṃścaturo hayān | hanūmatādhiṣṭhitaṃ tu mahāntaṃ vānaradhvajam || 150 || khaḍgaṃ ca triśikhaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ dahanaḥ savyasācine | nīrogaścābhavad vahnistathā jiṣṇuprasādataḥ || 151 || tairbāṇaistena dhanuṣā tena khaḍgena ketunā | tadaśvasyandanenāpi vijigye phālguno ripūn || 152 || evaṃ bhairavavaṃśeṣu sañjāto vijayo nṛpaḥ | khāṇḍavaṃ nāma vipinaṃ cakāra sumahākṛtī || 153 || vijayasya sutā jātāstrayodaśa mahābalāḥ | dyutimān saumyadarśī ca bhūriḥ pradyumna eva ca || 154 || kratustuṇḍo virūpākṣo vikrānto'tha dhanaṃjayaḥ | praharṣaḥ prabalaḥ ketustathoparicaro'paraḥ || 155 || eṣāṃ rājā'bhavad vīraḥ śeṣoparicarastu yaḥ | vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ yo yajñalakṣaṃ purā'karot || 156 || lakṣayajñakaraḥ ko'pi nāsīnnāpi bhaviṣyati | rājā kṣitau mahābhāgo yathoparicarastathā || 157 || eṣāṃ sūtiprasūtaiśca vyāptaṃ sarvamidaṃ jagat | cireṇa tān kaḥ saṃkhyātuṃ śaknoti bhuvi mānuṣaḥ || 158 || kramād bhairavavaṃśena vyāptaṃ lokatrayaṃ tvidam | etad vaḥ kathitaṃ viprāḥ santānaṃ bhairavasya tu || 159 || yeṣāṃ śrutvā kathāmātraṃ nāputro jāyate naraḥ | idaṃ yaḥ kīrtayet puṇyaṃ caritaṃ vijayasya tu || 160 || satataṃ vijayastasya jāyate na parābhavaḥ | ekāgramanasā yastu śṛṇuyādidamuttamam | tasya vaṃśasya vicchedo na kadācid bhaviṣyati || 161 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe ekonanavatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 89 || navatitamo'dhyāyaḥ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca - vetālasya ca santānaṃ śṛṇvantuṃ munisattamāḥ | yacchrutvā sarvapāpebhyastatkṣaṇādeva hīyate || 1 || dakṣasya tanayā cābhūt surabhirnāma nāmataḥ | gavāṃ mātā mahābhāgā sarvalokopakāriṇī || 2 || tasyāṃ tu tanayā jajñe kaśyapāt tu prajāpateḥ | nāmnā sā rohiṇī śubhrā sarvakāmadughā nṛṇām || 3 || tasyāṃ jajñe śunaḥśephānmuneratitapodhanāt | kāmadhenuriti khyātā sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutā || 44 || sā sitābhrapratīkāśā caturvedacatuṣpadā | stanaiścaturbhirdharmārthakāmaprasavakāriṇī || 5 || sā suvarṇaśarīrā tu kālena mahātā satī | nirmalaṃ yauvanaṃ prāpa kāmadhenurmanoharam || 6 || tāṃ carantīṃ merupṛṣṭhe cārurūpāṃ sulakṣaṇām |dadarśa sa tu vetālaḥ kāmukaścābhyapadyata || 7 || taṃ kāmukaṃ ca vetālaṃ viditvā kāmadhenukā | paśudharmāt svayaṃ bheje taṃ putraṃ śaśabhṛdbhṛtaḥ || 8 || so'vāpa tasyāṃ paramamāmodaṃ śaṅkarātmajaḥ | sā cāpi paramāṃ tasmin mudamāpātiharṣitā || 9 || tayoḥ pravṛtte surate tasyāṃ garbho'bhavat tadā | kāle prāpte tu suṣuve kāmadhenurmahāvṛṣam || 10 || so'cireṇaiva kālena sumahān vṛṣabho'bhavat | mahākakudasaṃyuktaścāruśṛṅgasamanvitaḥ || 11 || utkṣipya vicalat-karṇayugalo dīrghabāladhiḥ | kakudena ca śṛṅgābhyāṃ karṇābhyāṃ sa sitābhravat || 12 || vicalan dadṛśe devaiḥ śṛṅgairiva sitācalaḥ | vetālastvakarot tasya nāma śṛṅga iti dvijāḥ || 13 || sa tu śṛṅgo jñānaśālī samārādhayadīśvaram | so'pi tuṣṭo varaṃ tasmai dadāviṣṭaṃ haraḥ prabhuḥ || 14 || tameva vāhanaṃ cakre kṛtvā devatanuṃ vṛṣam | sucirāyu'sca balavān pṛthivīdhāraṇe kṣamaḥ || 15 || śṛṅgo nāma mahātejāḥ ketuḥ so'pyabhavat prabhoḥ | śṛṅgo bhūtvā mato yasmācchaṅkarasya mahātmanaḥ || 16 || ataḥ śṛṅga iti khyātimatha prāha maheśvaraḥ | sa tu śṛṅgī mahādeve dhyānāsakte kvacit kvacit || 17 || varuṇasya gṛhaṃ gatvā surabhestanayāstu yāḥ | rūpayauvanasampannā bheje'laṃ suratena tāḥ || 18 || varuṇasya gṛhe gāvaḥ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutāḥ | tiṣṭhanti satataṃ viprāstāsu tāsa sutāḥ punaḥ || 19 || vahvyastu ca samutpannāsteṣāṃ sūtiprasūtibhiḥ | sarvaṃ jagadidaṃ vyāptaṃ tebhyo yajñaṃ pravartate || 20 || ājyena devāstuṣyanti yajñā ājye pratiṣṭhitāḥ | yajñādhīnamidaṃ sarvaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam || 21 || tadājyaṃ tu gavādhīnaṃ tataḥ sarvaṃ gavi sthitam | tadidaṃ sakalaṃ viśvaṃ gavādhīnaṃ dvijottamāḥ || 22 || vetālasya ca tā gāvo vaṃśyāḥ sarvapriyāḥ sadā | ya idaṃ śṛṇuyānnityaṃ vetālasya mahātmanaḥ || 23 || vaṃśānāṃ janma viprendrāḥ sa sukhī balavān bhavet | na gāvo nāpi vibhavāstasya naśyanti vai kvacit || 24 || na ca bhūtapiśācādyāstaṃ paśyanti kadācana | vetālaḥ satataḥ tasya rakṣāmācarati svayam || 25 || iti vaḥ kathitaṃ viprā yathā vetālabhairavau | janayāmāsatuḥ putrān vicchinnāḥ saṃśayāśca vaḥ || 26 || yathā ca kālikā devī mohayāmāsa śaṃkaram | yathotpannā śarīrārdhaṃ kṛtaṃ śambhoryathā tathā || 27 || kālikāyai namastubhyamiti yo bhāṣate svayam | tasya haste sthitā muktistrivargastu vaśānugaḥ || 28 || iti vaḥ kathitaṃ puṇyaṃ purāṇaṃ kālikāhvayam | mantrayantramayaṃ śuddhaṃ jñānadaṃ kāmadaṃ param || 29 || iti guhyatamaṃ loke vedeṣu ca tathā dvijāḥ | devagandharvasiddhādyaiḥ spṛhaṇīyamidaṃ sadā || 30 || adhītaṃ ca śrutaṃ matto vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā | idaṃ purāṇamamṛtaṃ kālikāhvayamuttamam || 31 || tena guptamidaṃ sarvaṃ kāmarūpe surālaye | tamidānīṃ samākhyātaṃ vyaktīkṛtya maharṣayaḥ || 32 || yusmābhirapi no deya gopyaṃ lokeṣu sarvadā | śaṭhāya calaciṃttāya nāstikāyājitātmane || 33 || bhaktiśraddhāvihīnāya na dātavyaṃ kadācana | idaṃ sakṛt paṭhed yastu purāṇaṃ kālikāhvayam || 34 || sa kāmānakhilān prāpya śeṣe'mṛtamavāpnuyāt | mandire likhitaṃ yasya purāṇamidamuttamam || 34 || sadā tiṣṭhati no tasya vighnaḥ saṃjāyate dvijāḥ | yo'dhīte'hanyahanyetad guhyaṃ tantramidaṃ param || 36 || adhītāḥ sakalā vedāsteneha dvijasattamāḥ | tasmānnaivādhiko'nyoasti kṛtakṛtyo vicakṣaṇaḥ || 37 || sa sukhī ballavāṁlloke dīrghāyurapi jāyate || 38 || yo lokamīśaḥsatataṃ bibharti yaḥ pālayatyantakara stathānte | idaṃ samastaṃ bhramamabhramaṃ vā adīyarūpaṃ ca namo'stu tasmai || 39 || pradhānapuruṣo yasya prapañco yogināṃ hṛdi | yaḥ purāṇādhipo viṣṇuḥ prasīdatu sa vaḥ śivaḥ || 40 || yo heturugraḥ puruṣaḥ purāṇaḥ sanātanaḥ śāśvata īśvaraḥ paraḥ | purāṇakṛd vedapurāṇavedyaḥ prastaumi tannaumi purāṇaśeṣe || 41 || iti sakalajagad bibharti yāsāṃ madhuripumohakarī ramāsvarūpā | ramayati ca haraṃ śivāsvarūpā vitaratu vo vibhavaṃ śubhāni māyā || 42 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇe navatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 90 || iti śrīkālikāpurāṇaṃ samāptam | ########### END OF FILE #######